I’m A Dying Old Man, But The Yandere Master Needs My Body To Survive

👍
If You Need Subtitles, Please Turn on the CC Subtitles in the Lower Right Corner.
👍
I will make the next part for the popular video, if you need next part, please leave a message in the comment area and let me know you need it.
But not all stories are finished, they are still being serialized, so we can only wait.
#animerecap #manhwaedit #anime #animerecommendations #manhwa #manhwareccomendation #manhwaedit #manga #animerecap #mangacollection #webtoon #manhwarecap #webtoonrecommendation #webtoons #manhua

Gu Ping, a dying servant whose lifespan was nearing its end and whose cultivation was stuck at the third level of Qi Refining, had been a weapon refining slave in the Liyue Immortal Sect for thirty years, yet he couldn’t even obtain the most basic dual cultivation techniques. That is, until he activated the [Critical Strike Dual Cultivation System]. Just now In a dilapidated hut, Gu Ping looked at his wrinkled face in the mirror: “Only… three months left to live.” His fingertips trembled. The “Life Fire Talisman” used to test one’s lifespan has burned out, and the flame is as small as the head of an enoki mushroom. “Damn it! My life is so short! I haven’t even tasted a woman yet, and I’m going to die like this…” The laughter of the errand boy came from outside the window. “Look! The true disciples are setting off fireworks on the main peak. They’re so beautiful…” “I heard that Senior Brother Li had just established his foundation, and the female cultivators from the inner sect surrounded him and drank three jars of fine wine—” Before he could finish his words, the young servants who had spoken had already walked away. Gu Ping sighed, it’s great to be young. Suddenly, a burst of scattered footsteps was heard. Someone came to him. “Crack!” A broken jade hairpin was thrown roughly in front of Gu Ping. “Old man, you have to fix it before tomorrow morning.” A female disciple’s charming voice came from above, “This is the ‘hairpin’ that Senior Sister Su uses to cultivate inner disciples’ essence. If you delay her… I’ll punish you severely~” Her whip swept across Gu Ping’s wrist exposed outside the torn sleeve. It brought a sharp pain to Gu Ping. There was still a bruise on his wrist, left from the last time he had something repaired for someone. Gu Ping nodded and gave a vague response. It was not until the sound of the female cultivator’s footsteps faded away that his cloudy gaze shifted away from her twisting body as she walked. After so many years of hard work, the sect was unwilling to teach him the dual cultivation method. Now he is dying and he has never eaten meat. But I have to deal with these evil women every day. “What a pity! How much strength do I have now…” Gu Ping picked up the hosta from the ground. There was blood on the broken part of the hairpin. He infused a little spiritual power into the lily, wanting to check the extent of the destruction. There was a sharp pain in my body. “Cough cough cough!” The coughing interrupted his spiritual power supply. Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of black blood that splashed onto the ashes. Pale face. He hurriedly reached for the oil paper bag in his arms with trembling hands. This is the inferior “longevity tea” he bought with three years of annual revenue, which is said to be able to temporarily slow the loss of vitality. Put the tea leaves in your mouth. After chewing it carefully and swallowing it, he did not feel any increase in vitality. Instead, he felt only a surge of lust. How could an old body suddenly feel something? He took out a tea bag from his pocket. I found out at a glance. There is another sticker under the “Longevity Tea” sticker. When I opened it, I saw the words “Changchun Tea” written on it. “Um?” Isn’t it longevity tea? After he realized it, he knew he had been cheated. Damn it! Gu Ping was furious. He should have thought of it earlier. What kind of life extending medicine could this dual cultivation sect provide? Rested for most of the day. This time he carefully mobilized his spiritual power and placed the hairpin into the refining furnace. Careful control. The old man’s face was tense at this moment, and he was trying his best to control the fire. Suddenly, his old brain felt dizzy. At this moment, the refining furnace suddenly burst out with a dazzling red light. Snap! A crisp sound. By the time Gu Ping rushed over, it was already too late—— The remaining spiritual energy in the jade hairpin conflicts with the refining materials used to repair the weapon. The lily of the valley completely turned into charcoal! There is no possibility of repair! This meant that he would not only have to use up his remaining life span to stay up all night to forge a new jade hairpin. They also have to pay compensation of three low grade spirit stones, or even more. Looking at the tragic scene in front of me. Gu Pingxin is dead. “grass!” Three Spiritual Stones! How could he possibly come up with so many Spiritual Stones? Thinking of this, his skinny fingers searched in the charred refining furnace. I hope to find some unburned jade fragments. Unfortunately, there is not a single hair. “Fuck you!” He had already replaced the three fasting pills that the servant was given every month with low quality longevity tea. Now he only has half a low grade spirit stone left on him. It was given to him by a kind hearted senior sister last month when she was repairing her underwear. “Three spirit stones…isn’t this going to kill me?” But if he couldn’t pay, not to mention the punishment from the enchanting female cultivator, the black iron stick used by the errand manager would be enough to break his old bones. “Ouch.” Think about it, he has been working diligently in the Liyue Sect’s menial work department for 30 years. It was agreed when he went up the mountain that as long as he performed well, he would have the opportunity to obtain the Liyue Immortal Sect’s dual cultivation method that can be practiced to the late stage of foundation building. “Why? Why don’t you give me the technique?” If he had obtained the skills earlier, would he still be able to stay at the third level of Qi Refining without making any progress? Now, because of three spirit stones, he is about to have no way to survive. Hate it! He threw a punch. His bony fists struck the ash, and the solid stove cut his fingers. Blood is flowing. He grimaced in pain and tears were almost coming out. Blood dripped onto the hot ashes, creating a fishy mist. “boom ” A golden light suddenly exploded from deep within Gu Ping’s mind: 【System activation conditions met】 [Basic function: Randomly trigger 3 10 times the cultivation level critical hit during cultivation] [Practice Clue: Go to [Back Mountain Spiritual Spring] at midnight to treat those who have gone astray due to lust (Reward: Five Years of Life)] [Newbie Reward: To be activated] Gu Ping didn’t have time to be shocked. Suddenly, the servant’s angry voice could be heard from outside the door: “Old loser! Senior Sister Su sent a message saying that she will be training at Ziqi Cliff early tomorrow morning. You must repair the hairpin before then!” Look outside the door. For the first time, a terrifying light flashed in Gu Ping’s cloudy eyes. This old dog in charge calls him an old waste! He stared at the golden words deep in his mind, his fingers trembling slightly. “Critical attack dual cultivation…system?” A hoarse laugh surged from his throat, sounding crazy and frantic. Three months of life is not enough to refine even a lowest level flying sword, but now he suddenly encounters such an opportunity. “Save the female cultivator in the back mountains who has gone astray due to lust, and you will be rewarded with five years of life.” Five years! For him now, that is almost half a lifetime! The most important thing is that with these five years of life, he will have the opportunity to use the system to improve his cultivation! Dual cultivation is something worth looking forward to for him who has not yet married in this life. After all, in Liyue Sect, dual cultivation represents the growth of cultivation and the extension of lifespan, and there is no cultivator who is unwilling to do it. As for the spirit stones to compensate Senior Sister Su…it really stumped him now. If there is no way to fix it, just hand it over. His old body couldn’t withstand any attack from any cultivator. He tried to activate the reward again, but found that he couldn’t activate it no matter what he did. There is no way. Now he could only follow the clues of cultivation and go to the spiritual spring in the back mountain at midnight, hoping that things would turn around. The wind was bitingly cold and the night sky was starless. Gu Ping was holding the half broken sword he had found from under the bed it was a damaged ancient sword he had picked up in his early years. When he picked it up, the sword body was already rusty and the sword edge had long been blunt and cracked. Later, he used his not so sophisticated refining skills to tinker with it, but no matter what material it was, it could not be fused with the meteorite iron sword. Cannot be repaired. But this sword is extremely tough and is still regarded as his last resort. After an hour’s trek in the dark. He finally reached the spiritual spring in the back mountain. The spiritual spring in the back mountain is not a forbidden area, and disciples occasionally come here to cultivate themselves. But at this moment, the spring water that should have been clear was flowing down from the upstream with a strange blood red color, and the strong cold air froze the grass and trees within a radius of ten feet into frost. “It turns out that someone has gone astray, and judging from this scene… the other party’s cultivation level is not low.” Gu Ping was alert. He approached the upstream spring cautiously and suddenly heard a hurried sound. Chapter 2 Xiao Qianning The night is as dark as ink, on the mountain spring path in the back mountain. The black evil energy surged wildly, as if thousands of resentful souls were roaring. The woman felt pain. She was struggling to hold on, and from time to time she couldn’t bear the pain and made a sound. Xiao Qianning sat cross legged in the spring water, her plain white robe dyed dark purple by the evil spirit in her body. Her slender back was stretched straight, her white jade fingertips were pinching fingers, and her beautiful face was twitching in pain. She mobilized the spiritual power in her body and transformed it into chains, suppressing the raging evil spirit in her body. “I’m already the seventh generation…” A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her lips, and her scarlet eyes reflected the swirling evil mist. Jiuyou Peak of Liyue Sect has been a forbidden area for suppressing the evil spirits in the earth’s veins since ancient times. Without exception, the previous six generations of guardian elders all died early. The first generation, at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, guarded the formation for a hundred years, but the evil spirit eroded his bones, and eventually his body disintegrated, transforming into a black crystal skeleton that is still embedded in the center of the formation. The third generation, a man of extraordinary talent, tried to refine the evil spirit for his own use, but it instead eroded his mind. After going mad, he slaughtered half of the outer sect and was killed by the sect leader himself; The fifth generation, nearing the end of their lifespan, volunteered to take over. They lasted only thirty years before their Nascent Soul was infected by evil spirits, causing their bodies to explode and die. Before their death, they condensed their life’s cultivation into a restriction, delaying the earth veins’ turmoil for ten years… And now, it’s her turn. Xiao Qianning’s fingers were trembling, and the evil spirit was flowing up along her dantian, drilling into her meridians like a poisonous snake. Every breath she took was like swallowing thousands of ice needles, and the cold air spread from her lungs to her limbs and bones. “cough !” She suddenly bent over and a mouthful of black blood splashed into the spring, turning the water suddenly black. The evil spirit has invaded the heart meridian. She could feel her Nascent Soul gradually becoming darker, her once clear spiritual energy gradually becoming turbid, and her consciousness began to crack—hearing and seeing hallucinations, and uncontrollable lust surging… “If I continue like this, I won’t last more than ten years. Even if I try to practice dual cultivation with a man, I won’t last more than twenty years.” “well.” Xiao Qianning clenched her teeth tightly and dug her nails deep into her palms. She knew that the outcome was already determined either she would go crazy and die like the third generation, or she would self destruct her Nascent Soul like the fifth generation and use her remaining body to buy the last time for the sect. Gu Ping, feeling nervous, gradually moved closer to the sound. Five years of life is very attractive to him. In the spring water, a slender figure can be vaguely seen, with wet black hair sticking to the snow white back, and the woman’s face is incredibly beautiful. But her limbs were strangely twisted, as if being torn apart by an invisible force. The most frightening thing was that she was surrounded by black and purple evil spirits, and even the spring water was corroded and made a “sizzling” sound. This is definitely not an ordinary obsession! Gu Ping hid behind a big tree. Looking at this scene, he subconsciously stepped back. But unfortunately. His foot broke a dead branch. “Click” The sound made the woman look up suddenly. A pair of scarlet eyes filled with desire stared at him fiercely. “Get out… or… die…” Her voice was hoarse and broken. Blood was flowing uncontrollably from the corners of his lips. Gu Ping’s throat trembled, and he was about to step back and turn around to leave. But after taking a few steps back. He stopped. “I might be facing my last chance in this life. If I let it go, I might lose my life! I have five years of life left to live. I have to fight!” He has no choice! He turned around and went back to the spring, and after getting closer, he spoke with concern. “I…I’m here to save you! How can I help you…” He said through gritted teeth. “Looking for death!” the woman shouted fiercely. In an instant, the black and purple evil energy surged wildly, turning into thousands of fine threads, strangling Gu Ping! boom! How could Gu Ping’s old body withstand such an attack? He was knocked out. The violent spiritual power destroyed his meridians in an instant. How could he, who was only at the third level of Qi Refining, withstand such an attack? He was about to faint on the spot. When his consciousness was blurred, he saw the characters jumping on the panel. [Novice Reward Activation: 1. One Supreme Guardian 2. Awakening of the Ancient Physique: Yin Yang Sacred Body] [Supreme Guardian: A Nascent Soul level poison has been detected. The host’s current body cannot withstand it. The “Critical Hit Purification” function has been temporarily activated. It has now been automatically activated and has expired.] [Chaos Yin Yang Sacred Body: The most supreme physique in ancient times, close to the Three Thousand Great Daos, possessing both Yin and Yang energies, a human shaped elixir that can digest all kinds of spiritual energy and feed it back to itself] Not dead! Survived! Gu Ping smiled bitterly. This novice reward was really clever. If you don’t come early, you won’t come late. After the reward is activated. Soon, his dying state began to change. First, the attack of this female Nascent Soul cultivator turned into pure spiritual power after it hit his body. It bombarded the meridians in his body. After a moment of adaptation. Gu Ping discovered that this huge amount of spiritual power was now forcibly expanding his meridians. You should know that Gu Ping’s life span has run out and his meridians are like “rotten dead wood”. Severe aging has made his meridians extremely fragile. He would cough up blood when his spiritual power was running during the day. However, now these meridians are actually opening up automatically. And the speed is terrifying. Even outer disciples would not be able to expand their meridians so quickly. In the blink of an eye, his cultivation level was raised from the third level of Qi Refining to the fourth level of Qi Refining. Gu Ping: “Ah?” He had been stuck at the third level of Qi Refining for 25 years, but today he unexpectedly made a breakthrough. What exactly is this supreme guardian? This is not the end yet. Immediately afterwards, an illusory yin yang rotating disc appeared in his dantian, alternating between light and dark. At this moment, the violent spiritual power was being rapidly absorbed by the disc, and some green light was penetrating from the disc into various parts of his body. The Yin Yang Holy Body is undergoing transformation. But it seems that this amount of energy is not enough for complete transformation. But the woman’s offensive was over. Yes, she stopped. “Huh?” The woman was a little surprised to see that Gu Ping was fine and had even made a temporary breakthrough in his cultivation. Before Gu Ping could react. A terrifying force has dragged him into the spring! Gu Ping was immediately soaked. His old, withered hair was now all wet. The icy water, filled with murderous energy, flooded his mouth and nose, and his chest felt a sharp, dull pain. Without the protection of the Supreme Being, the spring water filled with evil energy froze him so much that his consciousness almost faded. At the last moment, his palm suddenly grabbed something. Delicate and smooth, cold, yet with a hint of shivering body temperature, it seems fragrant and soft… It was the woman’s wrist. The moment of contact. The Yin Yang fish disk that appeared in his dantian was spinning rapidly. An unprecedented chill suddenly exploded from his palm! After the chill entered his body, it turned into warmth under the rapid rotation of the Yin Yang Jade Plate . He regained consciousness a little. He discovered that the woman’s terrifying black and purple evil spirit was like a floodgate opening the moment it touched him. The evil energy rushed into his meridians madly. And it circulated rapidly throughout his meridians. When the evil energy flowed, it was completely cleansed by some strange force in Gu Ping’s body and turned into surging spiritual power. Part of it remained in Gu Ping’s dantian, and part of it was fed back into the woman’s body. “Ugh…ah…!” Xiao Qianning trembled all over, and her originally twisted limbs gradually relaxed. The redness in his eyes faded a little, but it was still dark red. “Warmth, long lost warmth…” She found the matter strange. The evil energy that he couldn’t expel from his body was actually disappearing. Ever since she guarded the sect’s land veins 100 years ago, these evil spirits have been accumulating in her body, and have long been entangled with her body and soul, and cannot be eliminated. Now there is something unusual happening. She immediately focused and carefully looked for the cause of the change. He pushed Gu Ping away. But after pushing it away, she found that the evil energy in her body began to surge again. Her eyes turned red, but her soul maintained a trace of clarity. After understanding it, snap. She grabbed Gu Ping’s hand again. Chapter 3 Why did you stop! After she understood, she snapped. He grabbed Gu Ping’s hand again. But this time, she stared at Gu Ping with her beautiful eyes, her voice cold: “Who… are you?” Before Gu Ping could answer, his eyes fell on a jade token half submerged in water at her waist. “The head of Jiuyou Peak of Liyue Immortal Sect.” After knowing that she was a Nascent Soul cultivator, Gu Ping originally thought that she was just an elder. It turned out that she was the abbot of a peak! If he really knew that the chief monk of a peak was here, he wouldn’t dare to come here to seek opportunities even if he had ten times the courage. The icy spiritual spring water was still rippling, and a sinister aura lingered. Gu Ping only felt his throat tighten. His fingertips trembled slightly because he was hurt by Xiao Qianning’s grip. With his old bones, there is no way he can be held like this. She held on to him like this, as if he was her only lifeline. Gu Ping struggled for a moment. “Do you want to live?” Her voice rang out immediately, still hoarse, but clearer than before. The scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, and the sharp gaze made him feel very oppressive. The dignified head of the Jiuyou Peak of the Immortal Sect was actually touched by an old servant, and the evil spirit running rampant in his body was broken by him. A cold murderous intent flashed in her eyes. “Bang!” Gu Ping was suddenly thrown by her hand, and his whole body hit the stone wall beside the spring, and a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat. But he clenched his teeth tightly and didn’t cough at all. She held back. And he kept ninety nine tricks. According to her Nascent Soul cultivation, her body is so strong that with just a slight flick, he would definitely be smashed into a pulp and killed. But now he was just vomiting blood slightly. “Thank you for not killing me, Senior.” “snort!” At this time, the system prompt appears: 【Mission accomplished!】 [Reward: Five years of lifespan has been received] In an instant, the feeling of exhaustion in Gu Ping’s body suddenly eased, a new warm current surged through his decaying meridians, and even his wrinkles faded a little. His heart also fell. I can live another five years! So cool! The woman coldly watched his changes, her brows slightly furrowed. “What kind of evil magic did you use?” Gu Ping’s spirits jumped. I realized that the changes in my body must have been noticed. He didn’t dare to look up, and only whispered: “Reply… Reply Elder, I am just a weapon refiner from the Miscellaneous Service Peak. I happened to pass by here and saw you…” “How dare you lie to me!” She abruptly interrupted him, her slender fingertips gently raised, a wisp of dark purple evil energy entwined around them. “The evil poison has been raging within me for decades, and even the Sect Master can’t suppress it. How can you, a dying old servant, dispel it?” Gu Ping was speechless. He couldn’t just blurt out, “Because I have a critical hit training system”, right? The atmosphere instantly became extremely tense. Suddenly, the woman’s expression changed. She suddenly lowered her head to look at her palm. The evil spirit that had been quiet suddenly started to riot again, and this time it was especially fierce. Her whole body trembled and she spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression and momentum instantly wilted. Gu Ping was startled and after hesitating for a moment, he reached out his hand to touch her. The woman suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. His hand stopped immediately. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth again, and her eyes were fixed on his hand. Gu Ping also reacted and immediately held her hand tightly. The evil spirit began to surge wildly into his body. And the momentum is growing stronger. The violent spiritual power raged in his body, showing no sign of stopping. Even more violent. He felt the meridians in his body trembling wildly. The illusory Yin Yang Jade Plate in his Dantian was also spinning rapidly. A huge amount of Yin Sha was transformed into pure spiritual power during the rotation and returned to his and the woman’s bodies. The Yin Yang Jade Plate was blurring rapidly. It almost disappears in the dantian. But Gu Ping was not panicked. He could feel that the Yin Yang Jade Plate was melting into strands of silk, merging with his body along with the essence of spiritual energy. His physical transformation is about to be completed! Xiao Qianning felt the spiritual power feeding back from Gu Ping’s body. She felt a pure positive spiritual power. This spiritual power made her feel warm. It actually has the effect of suppressing the evil spirits in the body. However, the process of spiritual power interaction between the two always made her feel strange, but she couldn’t remember what this spiritual power interaction was for a while. Neither of them broke this state until Xiao Qianning’s other hand touched Gu Ping’s body. “Um?” She felt the evil energy in her body dissipating faster. Moreover, more spiritual power was fed back from Gu Ping’s body. Suddenly she finally remembered what this state of spiritual power interaction between the two was like. This is an ancient state of spiritual practice. The spiritual power of men and women interacts with each other, and women can receive the essence of spiritual power from men in return, which helps to improve their cultivation. After reacting. She said indifferently, “Now, hold me.” Gu Ping was stunned. He wanted to ask something, but he met the cold eyes on her beautiful face again. He had no choice but to stretch out his arms and hold her tight. After getting close, the spiritual power interaction between the two became faster, and Gu Ping’s physique was about to complete a complete transformation. The Yin Yang Jade Plate is almost invisible. finally. Gu Ping’s physical transformation was complete, and the Yin Yang Jade Plate was completely integrated with him. But at this moment. The spiritual energy exchange between the two also stopped. Xiao Qianning frowned, staring at him with scarlet eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, “Why did it stop again?!” Gu Ping was also at a loss at this moment. Why did it stop suddenly? Being stared at by her like this, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The jade plate had clearly merged with him and hadn’t disappeared, so why did it stop? Anxious, Gu Ping hugged her tighter. Such a scene is too funny and absurd. An old man is holding a cold and beautiful woman, the visual contrast is huge. “I asked you why you stopped? Where is the training method you just used?” Xiao Qianning’s voice sounded again. Gu Ping forced himself to calm down. Dual cultivation method? Suddenly, an idea struck him. “Senior, my dual cultivation technique seems to have reached a bottleneck. Can you tell me about your dual cultivation technique?” “I have never practiced dual cultivation techniques.” “Ah?” Gu Ping was surprised. He knew very well what kind of sect the Liyue Immortal Sect was. What Gu Ping didn’t know was that among the Liyue Immortal Sect, only the Jiuyou Peak, which guarded the earth veins, did not practice the Yin Yang Dao. “Then this matter is a bit difficult…if there is no other dual cultivation method.” He said seriously. At the same time, he also realized that when the Yin Yang Jade Plate was still there, it should have automatically performed some kind of double rest technique. Now that the Yin Yang Jade Plate has successfully become a part of him and his physique has completely completed the transformation, he needs to perform the double rest technique himself . Yes, that must be it! There is help! But he doesn’t have this kind of skill now. After hearing what Gu Ping said, Xiao Qianning sneered, “Just because I don’t practice this doesn’t mean I don’t have this technique. Now I’ll explain the Liyue Kungfu just once. Old man, remember this.” “good!” Chapter 4: First Trial of Liyue Kung Xiao Qianning opened her red lips softly, “The spirit connects with the mind, the qi merges with the body; the mysterious gate has its own divine secrets, the seven emotions are firewood, the six desires are firewood; burn away all worldly thoughts, and then you will see the true nature…” After finally hearing the Liyue Gong that he had longed for, Gu Ping was extremely excited, and his slow brain began to memorize it seriously. After a while, he practiced this technique for the first time and unexpectedly found that he could do it in one go. Oh my god! This was unimaginable before. It took him a month to master the Qi refining technique he is currently practicing. But he also understood that this was because of his Yin Yang Holy Body, and that he should be able to learn the cultivation method without a teacher. After he skillfully practiced the Liyue Gong, Xiao Qianning, who was held in his arms, instantly felt the evil spirit in her body decreasing, and could also feel the spiritual power returning from Gu Ping. but. Too weak! It’s really too weak. Compared with just now, the spiritual power interaction is not a little bit worse. If it had just been a violent storm. Now it can only be regarded as a drizzle of spring rain. It could only barely pass her a breath of scorching yang energy. There was no way she could get rid of the torment from the evil spirit. He couldn’t suppress the evil spirits like he did just now. “What’s wrong with you?” she asked coldly. Gu Ping shook his head, “The Liyue Kungfu is too weak. A cultivation technique of our level simply cannot be fully activated.” He felt relieved. A bet. It is indeed a matter of practicing a technique. If the two of them just hug each other, of course the efficiency will be extremely low. When practicing, which man and woman would hug each other and hold hands while practicing? The silence at this moment. It also highlights the woman’s inner clarity. Xiao Qianning was silent. Then she smiled gently, her scarlet eyes looking devilishly charming. She became inexplicably gentler, and even vaguely… held his hand tighter. “interesting.” She slowly raised her eyes, a dangerous arc appeared at the corner of her lips: “What’s your name?” “Gu Ping.” He responded in a low voice. “Gu Ping, how old are you?” “63 years old.” “A 63 year old Qi refining cultivator probably doesn’t have many years left to live, but I see your Yuan Yang is still there. You’re truly a down to earth and hardworking cultivator.” She spoke thoughtfully, then suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Ping’s chin, forcing him to look directly at her. “I am Xiao Qianning, the seal of Jiuyou Peak.” Gu Ping’s heart stopped beating. She actually gave her own name? ! In the Immortal Sect, cultivators of higher realms rarely reveal their real names to lower level cultivators. Unless… the other party is already dead! Mist swirled around the edge of the cold pond, and moonlight enveloped this quiet place like a veil. Xiao Qianning was dressed in a white dress whiter than snow, her face as cold as frost, only the depths of her eyes hid a subtle fluctuation. “Do you have any good ideas?” She held his gaze. “The method of dual cultivation…” Gu Ping’s throat tightened, “It requires the union of body and soul, you and I…” She interrupted Gu Ping. The night wind blew past, and a strand of black hair fluttered beside her ear, revealing her jade white neck. “Take off your outer robe,” she said without raising her head. With a wave of her hand, several battle flags were planted in this place, completely isolating it from the outside world. She had already untied her white waist belt, and her outer garment slid off like water, revealing the moon white silk undergarment underneath. In the moonlight, the thin garment was almost transparent, and her graceful curves were faintly visible underneath. Gu Ping took a deep breath and took off his outer shirt, leaving only his old black training suit close to his body. The coldness of the cold pond immediately penetrated the skin through the cloth, but it was insignificant compared to the chill emanating from Xiao Qianning. “Give me your hands.” She held out her hands, palms facing up. Gu Ping’s palm touched hers. “Relax.” Xiao Qianning’s voice suddenly became close to my ears. She had moved closer to me without me noticing, her forehead almost touching mine. “Let’s try a close hug first.” “good.” The breath she exhaled was filled with evil. “Yin and Yang complement each other…” Xiao Qianning closed her eyes, her long eyelashes casting fan shaped shadows on her face. The temperature inside the formation began to rise, and what was even more surprising was that the unnatural paleness on Xiao Qianning’s face was fading, replaced by a healthy blush. Just now, when the Yin Yang Jade Plate assisted in dual cultivation, it did not have such an effect. But Gu Ping knew very well that a hug between the two of them without any clothes separating them was still not very effective. Finally, Xiao Qianning sighed. “Never mind, let’s just leave it at that.” She opened her eyes and continued, “If you reveal even a little bit of what’s going on, you’ll be torn to pieces.” After understanding what was going to happen, Gu Ping nodded rapidly. “Why are you standing there? Do you want me to do it myself?” “oh oh.” Gu Ping quickly agreed and took off her last piece of clothing. His old body soaked in the spring water, and he couldn’t help shivering, eager to get warm. “Remember, don’t indulge in lust. Keep your mind clear and practice the exercises.” “yes.” That’s what I said. But after starting, both of them tried it first. Fortunately, he gained five years of life, and now he has enough masculine strength to show his masculinity. Xiao Qianning frowned. really. This is indeed the way to practice martial arts in order to achieve the greatest effect. The total amount of Yin Sha in her body is slowly decreasing. The spiritual power fed back from Gu Ping was very essential. Her cultivation was actually loosened, and she took a big step forward. This step would require her to practice hard for at least forty years. The other side. Gu Ping was also ecstatic. [Practice triggers double gain: 5 times] boom. The spiritual power runs very fast. At this moment, he had reached the fifth level of Qi Refining and did not stop. Because of his low cultivation level, he was the beneficiary of the two and gained more benefits. Because of the triggered 5x gain, he could feel a huge and terrifying force gathering in his dantian. For a moment, he couldn’t estimate how long it would take to completely absorb this force. He only knew that if he could absorb all of this spiritual power, his cultivation would probably be turned upside down. “Don’t rush to improve your cultivation. You haven’t established your foundation yet. You must be solid in the early stages of Qi Refining. Don’t be impatient at all.” Her voice became much gentler, and her slender hands around Gu Ping’s old waist never loosened. The man was old and his skin was wrinkled. He and the woman with fair skin like jade were in such a scene. No one would have thought that the most mysterious leader of Jiuyou Peak in Liyue Sect would have an affair with an old slave who had a short lifespan. The two of them were hugging each other tightly at this moment. “yes!” Gu Ping nodded in agreement and continued to absorb this power, but he was no longer in a hurry to improve his cultivation. Instead, it allows your cultivation to improve firmly, slowly, and steadily. The feeling of improving my cultivation level is so great. It made him unable to stop. Of course, he also knew in his heart that what he really couldn’t stop himself from was the stunning female cultivator in his arms. Chapter 5: No one will save you even if you scream at the top of your lungs All night long. It was almost dawn, and Gu Ping had only absorbed one third of this enormous power, but his cultivation had already reached the sixth level of Qi Refining. It is only one step away from the seventh level of Qi Refining. Gu Ping was shocked. As long as he can successfully and completely absorb this power of Yuan Yin, he will be able to build his foundation! Building the foundation, as long as it is completed, his lifespan will increase again. No need to fear death anymore. Cultivating and becoming an immortal, isn’t that what we’re looking forward to?! Gu Ping knelt on the cold stone beside the spring. There was still a stinging pain in his throat from Xiao Qianning’s murderous aura. He stared at the jade token dangling from her waist that read “Head of Jiuyou Peak of Liyue Immortal Sect,” and his fingertips subconsciously clasped the cracks in the stone. Now that he had his fun, he felt a little uneasy. After all, what he did to her last night… But after waiting for a while, Xiao Qianning was still sitting quietly in meditation to suppress the evil spirit, and had no intention of settling the score with him. Gu Ping became bolder. “Elder Xiao…” His voice was hoarse, like the friction of rusted iron, “I dare to ask you to reward me with three low grade spirit stones.” Xiao Qianning opened her eyes and glanced at me. Just based on her face, she was considered the most beautiful woman in the world, and Gu Ping didn’t dare to look at her any longer. The spring water, still filled with evil spirits, formed fine ice around her white jade feet. “Oh?” She said with a raised tone, “A servant just touched me, and now you dare to ask for a reward?” Although the words were said frivolously. but. She was very disappointed. I’ve heard that the morals in the sect are going downhill. All the disciples and elders were particularly snobbish about spirit stones. Although the ultimate goal is to obtain more spirit stones for practice. But she particularly despised this kind of snobbish and materialistic behavior. Just now she was still thinking that although this servant was old, his physique seemed to be very special, and she had already had physical contact with him. She just didn’t know what his personality was like… and was thinking about how to deal with him. Instead, he took the initiative to ask her for spirit stones. In this way, we can get a glimpse of what kind of person he is. And he only asked for three low grade spirit stones. Such a price made her feel that menial work was just menial work, and she still had to ask for three spirit stones. Even if he asked for a little more, she would still look up to him a little more. The way he asked for money was as disgusting as asking for prostitution money from the female cultivators in the sect. Gu Ping’s back tensed as he saw the contempt in her eyes. That man has no courage, especially after he took the virginity of the woman in front of him. He immediately spoke, “Senior, you may have misunderstood me. I’m just an old servant. Although I can simply repair some spiritual objects, I don’t have a single spiritual stone salary on a daily basis. Yesterday, when I was repairing spiritual objects, I destroyed Senior Sister Su’s ‘Cai Bu Hairpin’. If I can’t compensate you tomorrow, the servant manager’s black iron stick will be used on me again…” He smiled bitterly, with a hint of helplessness in his tone. Rough hands ripped open the tattered sleeves, revealing the crisscrossing whip marks on the wrists. “In fact, not only will I be beaten by the steward, but also by Senior Sister Su.” “I’m confident that I’ll be able to improve my skills in the near future and teach those who beat me a lesson. But now I’m inferior to them, and I’ve ruined their things. I have to find the simplest way to settle the matter.” “Even a penny can make a hero stumble, let alone us servants who don’t have any income from spirit stones.” “Senior, there’s no need to look at me like that. Who can guarantee that they’ll never have a low point? I owe someone three spirit stones, and I only ask you for three, no more, no less. Even if you don’t give it to me, but just lend it to me, that’s fine, but…” “Why does Senior Xiao look at me with such contempt?” Xiao Qianning watched him finish his words seriously, then she moved closer, lifted up his wrist, and looked carefully at the whip marks on it. Then he gently rubbed it with his hands, and the healing technique quietly blossomed, erasing Gu Ping’s whip marks and pain. Then she looked up at Gu Ping. After pursing his lips, he spoke. “You have a lot of guts, unlike the other male cultivators in the sect who are always eager to kneel under the skirts of female cultivators.” Then she took out three spirit stones from her storage bag. Throw it to Gu Ping. There were indeed three of them, but they were three mid grade spirit stones. One medium grade spirit stone is worth ten thousand low grade spirit stones. Sometimes, even ten thousand lower spirits cannot exchange for one middle spirit. “I don’t have any low grade spirit stones. I only have this.” Gu Ping reached out to take the spirit stone, his heart pounding with fear. It was the first time in his life that he had seen a middle spirit. He finally understood why some people were so keen on pursuing rich women. Oh my god. When you work your ass off and still can’t get a single spirit stone, others offer tens of thousands. How can one not covet rich women? “Remember, from now on, your life belongs to Jiuyou Peak. No one in this sect can bully you, old man.” She leaned over, her hair brushing against Gu Ping’s ears as it fell. “Also, if you dare to reveal what happened tonight…” Gu Ping clenched the spirit stone tightly. He lowered his head to hide the light in his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, “I will keep it a secret. Thank you for your kindness, Senior.” With the support of the sect, it would be much easier for him to improve his cultivation in the future. After hearing Gu Ping still address her as “Senior,” Xiao Qianning looked at his face with a half smile, her fingertips gently stroking his dry skin: “I have changed my mind. You… come back to Jiuyou Peak with me.” You like to call me senior, right? Then call me that as much as you want. Even if you scream your throat out, nothing will save you. “Jiu…Jiuyou Peak?” Gu Ping looked a little fearful. That is one of the forbidden areas of Liyue Immortal Sect. It is rumored that it is difficult for living people to enter there and ghosts are rampant! “Not willing?” She applied a little force with her fingertips, and the cold murderous aura instantly pierced his throat. “Yes!” Gu Ping replied with gritted teeth. Xiao Qianning let go of her hand with satisfaction and slowly stood up. The soaked white dress clung to her curves. Noticing the old man’s sticky gaze, she turned her head and asked, “Haven’t you seen enough?” Gu Ping stammered and didn’t know how to answer. His old face actually turned red. “snort.” Xiao Qianning casually made a hand gesture, and the moisture around her body instantly evaporated. As her robes fluttered, the jade token on her waist once again clearly reflected “Head of Jiuyou Peak, Liyue Immortal Sect.” “Tomorrow at noon, go to the Deacon’s Hall to handle the promotion procedures.” She said lightly and turned to leave. Gu Ping subconsciously said: “Aren’t you afraid that I will run away?” Xiao Qianning paused and looked back at him, a strange red flash in her eyes: “Do you think… you can get away?” As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Ping suddenly covered his chest a cold and piercing force was like a cancer attached to the bone, wandering through his internal organs! “Poison?!” She actually…planted a trace of poison in his body?! Xiao Qianning smiled faintly: “This is the first ‘guarantee’ I give you. If you don’t come tomorrow, when the evil poison erupts, it will be more painful than death.” Her voice gradually faded away, and her figure disappeared into the night as morning approached. Only Gu Ping was left kneeling beside the spiritual spring, his back soaked with cold sweat. Thinking about what he had experienced at night, he actually had a dreamlike feeling. But now the energy and spirit in his body would not lie to him, nor would his improved cultivation level, nor would the beautiful scene with Xiao Qianning in his mind. After this battle, Gu Ping really got a great opportunity! Great! His attitude towards death and difficulties eased a lot. He also knew that Xiao Qianning had no intention of making things difficult for him, otherwise she would not have treated his injuries, let alone let him go to Jiuyou Peak. Jiuyou Peak has been deserted for who knows how many years. It is not open to the public either. When the disciples passed by, they would keep a distance from him. Now that he has been granted permission to go to Jiuyou Peak, how could he not understand the meaning of this? Chapter 6: Sect Market Senior Sister Su from the outer sect will come to ask for the hairpin this morning, so Gu Ping cannot stay in the back mountain for too long. In order to save time, he went directly from the back mountain to the sect market. Did not return to Zaiyi Peak. You can buy the same hairpin as Senior Sister Su here for only four spirit stones. This hairpin is made from the whip of a first level monster, the Ma Yang, and has no other function. Apart from being able to slightly amplify the lust of low level cultivators, it is merely an ornament for women’s hair. It can’t be considered a magic weapon. Among the five major mountains in the Liyue Immortal Sect, Jiuyou Peak is the most mysterious and has never had any public disciples. It was already a miracle for Gu Ping to meet Xiao Qianning. Hehuan Peak and Tianjian Peak are the two largest mountains in Liyue Sect. Hehuan Peak, as its name suggests, focuses on the dual cultivation of Yin and Yang, and the disciples on the peak make rapid progress in their cultivation. Although the disciples of Tianjian Peak also practice dual cultivation, they do not seek to rely on dual cultivation to quickly improve their cultivation. Instead, they pursue “solidifying the foundation, dual cultivation as a supplement, and swordsmanship as the main focus.” Tianjian Peak is the sect’s military force. Tiangong Peak has very few disciples, only about a thousand people. They mainly cultivate weapons and forge spirits. There are dozens of weapon refining rooms directly operated by Liyue Sect on the peak, which can make a lot of profit every year. It is adjacent to the menial work area, so many menial workers can learn the skill of weapon refining by hearsay and support themselves. Gu Ping is one of them. The last peak is the main peak of Liyue Immortal Sect, Lingshu Peak. Lingshu Peak specializes in elixirs, medicine, poisons, and is the foundation of the Liyue Sect’s long lasting prosperity. Legend has it that the ancestor of the Liyue Sect relied on his skill in making aphrodisiacs to embark on the path of cultivation. There are also rumors that the ancestor was just a notorious flower thief at that time. Tianshu Peak has the strongest ability to make money. The second place is not Tiangong Peak, where weapons and magic tools are sold well, but Hehuan Peak. The Chunlou Shop on Hehuan Peak is very prosperous in the area where the influence of Liyue Sect radiates. The large amount of spirit stones not only feeds the girls of Hehuan Peak, but also provides a lot of spirit stone reserves for the sect. This is also why the girls from Hehuan Peak walk around the sect with their noses raised and look very arrogant. Of course, the brothel with the best business in Hehuan Peak is in the market town of Liyue Sect. The sect’s market is located in the valley between Tianshu Peak and Tiangong Peak. There are rows of shops and small buildings, and it is very lively here even early in the morning. In front of the Hehuan Tower, groups of cultivators walked out of the building, and another group of cultivators walked in with spirit stones. Although dual cultivation benefits both parties, female cultivators with especially beautiful looks are a minority after all. It is understandable that some people are willing to spend money to practice together with beautiful female cultivators. This is how the Hehuan Tower was opened. at this time. Gu Ping stood in front of Hehuan Tower, and a smile appeared on his old face. Hehuan Tower is great. The three mid grade spirit stones in his pocket made this servant straighten his back again. Looking at the huge portraits of fairies hanging outside the Hehuan Tower, each of the women in the portraits is extraordinarily beautiful and charming. “Absolutely, this is so beautiful.” Just like before, he stood in front of the building and stared at the portraits again and again. A male cultivator with spirit stones in his pocket would definitely not just stand there. Like Gu Ping, who has spirit stones in his pocket. There was also a cultivator who practiced dual cultivation, but he only looked from the outside and did not go in. This was the only case. Because there are important things to do. He didn’t delay. Although the jade hairpin can be bought at street stalls, the one he has is a medium level spirit stone, and this kind of spirit stone is not very liquid. Treasure House. It is the largest store in the market town. I heard that even the Liyue Immortal Sect dares not to mess with the power behind it. After observing his surroundings, Gu Ping walked into the store. “Hey, where did you come from, old servant? Get out of here! This isn’t the place for you. Your shoes are too dirty…” As soon as Gu Ping entered the room, the fat steward was joking with him while smiling and frowning. Look at this steward. Gu Ping also found it interesting. He clearly wanted to kick him out, but he didn’t want to offend anyone so he greeted him with a smile. His words were unpleasant, but the expression on his face was particularly vivid. “I’m here to buy something.” The fat steward tilted his head and smiled, “Fellow Daoist, the things here are not cheap.” He looked at Gu Ping carefully and was a little confused about his identity. Judging from the fact that he was at the sixth level of Qi Refining, he should be an outer disciple, but what he was wearing was no different from that of a servant. But how could a servant get the spiritual stones to bring to his treasure house? Gu Ping swiftly took out a spirit stone from his pocket. The steward’s eyes suddenly lit up and a smile immediately appeared on his face. “I’m sorry for the slight delay, fellow Daoist. Little sister, please come and invite the guests to the private room on the second floor.” “Here I come~” A fair skinned boy came down from the second floor. After walking around, he looked at Gu Ping and then at the manager, expressing his confusion. “What are you standing there for? Come up and have some tea!” The boy puffed his lips and walked up to Gu Ping, “Daoyou, please come this way.” Gu Ping also walked around and looked around, and did not object to the fat steward’s enthusiasm. After all, he now had people supporting him in the sect and he had spirit stones and flowers, so it was impossible for him to say that he had no confidence. Low cultivation is just the current situation. The increase in cultivation only took a moment, which was not worth mentioning in his sixty years of life. The Taoist boy politely offered him tea before speaking as usual: “I’m wondering what you would like to purchase at the Treasure House.” Gu Ping had already made up his mind. He wrote it down neatly on the paper, “A set of high quality Taoist robes, clothes, and shoes…” A moment later. The Taoist boy came back with everything. “Fellow Daoist, here are the things you requested: a top grade Daoist robe worth 12 spirits, a Spirit Gathering Cushion worth 25 spirits, a copy of the ‘Joint Body Art’ worth 150 spirits, 10 Blood Marrow Ganoderma lucidum worth 300 spirits, 5 low level Vajra Talismans worth 400 spirits, and a low level longsword worth 100 spirit stones. A total of 977 spirits.” At this moment, Gu Ping no longer cared about how many spirit stones were needed. He just secretly felt the transformation of his life. He never expected that one day he would be treated as a guest of honor when he came to this Treasure House, and he never expected that he would be able to spend thousands of spirit stones at a time. Gu Ping looked at the pile of things that the Taoist boy had placed on the ground, and he asked again, “Do you have a storage bag?” “Yes, the most common one costs 50 times.” “Then take a storage bag.” “yes.” Gu Ping looked at the long sword. A sword worth 100 spirit stones was already of very high quality. You know, 15 spirit stones could allow him to go to Hehuan Tower and find a top notch senior sister to practice dual cultivation with him for a night. Although this sword is not a flying sword. But its toughness and sharpness are unquestionable. At least it can be used until Qi Refining is complete. After the Taoist boy brought over another storage bag, he looked straight at Gu Ping. He seemed to want to confirm whether Gu Ping could take out the spirit stones. After all, these things are already worth a lot of money. Gu Ping noticed his gaze and knew that he could no longer pretend to taste the tea. After all, the tea here was really delicious… He took out a medium grade spirit stone from his arms. He smiled and said, “Is that enough?” Chapter 7: Murder and Arson Gold Belt The Taoist boy’s eyes widened. He looked at the middle spirit and then at Gu Ping. It was hard to imagine that a man dressed in ragged clothes and looking like a handyman could pull out a Zhong Ling from his pocket. “My friend is the most low key person I have ever met.” “Thank you so much.” The Taoist boy took the middle spirit and went to find money. A moment later, he came over with a box, “Daoyou, here are 9,000 lower spirits. Please keep them.” Gu Ping was also troubled when looking at the box of things. The number of these spirit stones is a little too much, and they are not as easy to carry as the medium sized spirit stones. Even if you put everything into the storage bag, it won’t be a good thing. The Taoist boy seemed to see his embarrassment and said quickly, “Daoyou can also learn about our Wanbaolou savings business. You can withdraw money anytime on the first floor and earn interest.” At some point, the fat steward came over and introduced their savings business to Gu Ping in detail, and explained to Gu Ping the business of Zhenbaolou all over the world. After the explanation, Gu Ping was also tempted. It was not safe to carry these spirit stones on him. He was also bold and directly took out the other two medium level spirit stones and saved up 5,000 low level spirit stones. He only took 4,000 lower spirits and put them into the storage bag. The fat steward solemnly invited him to drop blood into a jade token to complete the identity verification. “Next time you come to deposit or withdraw funds, just place your hand on the identification stone in our Treasure House to prove your identity.” “It’s quite convenient.” Gu Ping also felt relieved. Then he stuffed the brand new storage bag into the arms of his dark shirt, and walked out of the Treasure House in an inconspicuous manner with a hunched back. Looking at his condition, no one would suspect that he had treasure on him. Oh, it really exists. Several ruffians and servants recognized Gu Ping. They were looking for work in the market early in the morning when they saw Gu Ping coming out of the Treasure House. This is a huge matter. When did these servants have the ability to enter the Treasure House? Isn’t it strange that he can come out leisurely? “Could it be that Gu Ping went in to buy something?” “Where did he get the spirit stones? Did he steal them?” “Who knows?” Several people looked at each other and followed Gu Ping tacitly. Gu Ping didn’t notice for a moment and bought a jade hairpin from a female cultivator’s stall with the spirit stone. It happened to be seen by a few servants following behind. “This old guy is almost dead, and he still has spirit stones?” “Come on, follow them. We are going to make a fortune today.” “Remember, make sure you do it cleanly.” “I always say the early bird catches the worm.” The four of them followed Gu Ping from a distance and were not in a hurry to take action because there was still some distance to go to the Miscellaneous Service Peak. After finishing his shopping, Gu Ping was about to get up and return to the Miscellaneous Service Peak. After paying for the hairpin, he also had to pack up his things and head to the Jiuyou Peak. After quickening his pace and walking out of the market. He gradually felt that something was wrong. The thugs and servants behind him were following him. He turned around with a wry smile, a look of sadness on his old face, “Fellow Daoists, I don’t know why you have been following me?” “Don’t be afraid, old man. We are just walking with you and seeing you off.” “Yeah yeah.” Gu Ping knew that these beasts usually liked to get together and make things difficult for other servants. He didn’t say anything else, but instead quickened his pace and ran towards the back mountain. “Hey, this old man really wants to die. I was worried that he would enter the Miscellaneous Service Peak and I wouldn’t be able to kill him, but he just ran to the back mountain.” “That’s called panicking and losing your way! Haha!” “Let’s go and send him off.” Gu Ping walked slowly and leisurely until he came to a remote valley. There was no way forward, so he sighed and decided to stay here. He turned and looked at the four servants who surrounded him. “Why don’t you run away, old man?” “We let you run away, causing us brothers to chase you! Brothers, let’s beat him up first!” The man at the beginning was about to slap Gu Ping in the face, but a long sword flashed in Gu Ping’s hand, and it slashed out. A chilling reward was given to the first person to take action. Hot blood splashed all over his face. The fate of their companion did not wake up the remaining three people. Instead, the brand new sword in Gu Ping’s hand made them even more jealous. “Go ahead, we have more people.” The three of them rushed forward, Gu Ping’s gaunt figure casting a long, thin shadow in the setting sun. He was hunched over, seemingly trembling, but a cold glint flashed in his cloudy eyes. “Old man, hand over the storage bag!” The scarred faced leader approached with a grim smile, the spiritual power of the third level of Qi Refining surging in his palm. Gu Ping suddenly straightened his back, and the aura of the sixth level of Qi Refining burst out! The moment his skinny fingers grasped the hilt, the long sword was like a poisonous snake emerging from a hole. “puff!” The sword pierced through Scarface’s throat, and blood splattered three feet away. Before the remaining two people could react, Gu Ping turned his wrist and the sword blade drew a half moon of cold light. When the second head flew up, blood spurted out. “Run!” The remaining person was terrified. He was used to bullying others, so he had never encountered such a thing before. Gu Ping grinned, revealing a mouthful of old yellow teeth. His figure flashed behind the last person like a ghost, and the tip of the sword pierced through his chest from his back. The last person fell to the ground! “Scumbags.” Gu Ping crushed Scarface’s head with his foot, his brains splattering on the hem of his tattered Taoist robe. He slowly wiped his sword with a sneer on his face. They were just a bunch of small timers in the early stages of Qi Refining, while he was already at the peak of the sixth level. How do they fight? Even though his blood and energy were declining, he still had strong spiritual power. With a few simple sword moves, he could easily take off their heads. He squatted down with the sword in his hand, reached out and patted one person on the face, “Hey, don’t sleep anymore, wake up.” Seeing that the four people were sleeping soundly, he searched their bodies and actually found 6 spirit stones and several small objects. “So rich.” He lamented that killing people and setting fires to get the golden belt, and his diligent work in forging iron and refining tools to earn spirit stones, were not as quick as those beasts who robbed and plundered. “What a pity! I chopped up these clothes too.” He sighed, and skillfully raised a flame with his fingertips that fell on the four people, and a raging fire began to burn. He found a stream or puddle not far away and washed the blood off his body. After there is no anxiety about life expectancy. His spirit and energy have become much stronger. He tied up his messy hair with a wooden hairpin. Although his Taoist robe was still tattered, his upright posture vaguely showed the youthful vigor and vitality of his youth. Stroking the rough skin. He could only sigh, “Rejuvenation can only wait until after the foundation is established. Now I have to nourish my blood and energy.” After putting on his clean old Taoist robe, he returned to the Miscellaneous Service Peak. He had just returned and sat down in the hut. A hurried voice came from a distance, “Old servant, how is the repair of my hairpin going?” Senior Sister Su seemed to know when he would come back and rushed over immediately. She was wearing a semi transparent rouge red gauze dress with a collar embroidered with acacia flowers, which appeared and disappeared with her steps. Her snow white shoulders were deliberately exposed. The blood red butterfly tattooed on her collarbone trembled slightly with her breathing. When she walked, her waist twisted like a snake, and the bold slits in her skirt revealed her snow white ankles with silver bells. Every step she took made Gu Ping call her a witch. After seeing Gu Ping, Senior Sister Su leaned against him and touched Gu Ping’s face with her small hands familiarly. “Old servant, where is my hairpin?” Chapter 8: First Visit to the Netherworld Gu Ping hunched over, holding the brand new jade hairpin in both hands and respectfully handed it to Senior Sister Su. “Senior Sister, your hairpin… I have tried my best to repair it.” He lowered his head, as if he had really put in a lot of effort to barely complete it. Senior Sister Su gently picked up the jade hairpin with her fingertips and looked at it carefully. The hairpin is shiny and smooth, with no signs of repair, and it is clearly brand new. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and a hint of amusement flashed in her eyes. “Oh?” She spoke lazily, her fingertips gently stroking the tip of the hairpin, “Your craftsmanship…is much better than before.” Gu Ping still kept his head down, as if he was nervous. Senior Sister Su chuckled softly and suddenly leaned forward, her red lips almost touching his ear, her breath warm, “But… this hairpin, why does it smell like the perfume from ‘Zuixianlou’ in the market?” Gu Ping: “Senior sister, please understand. I just went to the market to buy some repair materials…” He stopped halfway through his words. “Really?” She flicked her fingertips, and the jade hairpin spun around in her palm, then gently placed it on Gu Ping’s chin, making him look up. Her eyes sparkled, and she seemed to be smiling: “Then where did you get this spirit stone…?” Gu Ping’s throat rolled, and a trace of panic flashed in his cloudy eyes, but he quickly returned to his humbleness: “I… saved some money…” “Ha ha.” Senior Sister Su laughed softly, her laughter as sweet as a silver bell. She retracted the jade hairpin, but her fingertips faintly brushed across Gu Ping’s waist, leaving a tingling sensation. “Really, old man? Next time if you have such ‘savings’, why not… come and talk to me first?” Gu Ping smiled bitterly, “Sister, please stop teasing me. My body can’t stand your torture.” Senior Sister Su waved her hand lazily: “Forget it, I won’t tease you anymore, the hairpin is well repaired, I’m leaving first.” Gu Ping bowed and retreated, but raised his head. His cloudy eyes also showed admiration for Senior Sister Su’s beautiful figure. This figure could really shorten his lifespan. I don’t know how many people were lying weakly under Senior Sister Su’s group of immortals. The other side. After Senior Sister Su walked away, she started playing with the new hairpin, her red lips slightly curled up, and a hint of interest appeared in her eyes. “This old guy…hid it very well.” Although this matter was interesting, Su Mei’s face still fell. She is now an outer disciple, and has completed the Qi training. She is only one step away from building the foundation. She also has a fixed dual cultivation partner, who can also be called her half companion. Although she appears to be very charming on the outside, in fact, she has only had dual cultivation with this one person. But the man was now an inner sect disciple, and wasn’t very active in dual cultivation. He often ignored her, but she still had feelings for him and didn’t want to indulge herself like other female cultivators. But now is the critical moment for her to advance to the foundation building stage. How can she do it without dual cultivation? On the one hand, he didn’t want to let his fellow Taoist down and have his reputation ruined, but on the other hand, he really didn’t want to stand still. Her mood is extremely bad now. It would be great if she could practice dual cultivation with an inconspicuous man who no one paid attention to. Her heart still belonged to her lover, she was just practicing dual cultivation with an insignificant person. On the other side, after Senior Sister Su left, Gu Ping closed the door of the hut. He now has to refine the cultivation that he didn’t absorb last night. Improving your cultivation is very important. After spending a night with Xiao Qianning, how could he not have some thoughts in his mind? However, the gap between them was still too big, so he could only improve his cultivation as quickly as possible. Gu Ping began to sit cross legged to digest the accumulated essence of Yuan Yin in his Dantian. He was originally a useless person with five spiritual roots, but due to the transformation of his physical constitution, he has now become a cultivator with Yin Yang spiritual roots. A single spiritual root is called a heavenly spiritual root. No matter where you are, you are a genius among geniuses, with unmatched talent. The spiritual roots with yin and yang attributes are also single spiritual roots, and among the single spiritual roots, they are the spiritual roots that only exist in legends. And it is even better than other spiritual roots such as wind, thunder, and yang. The speed of his cultivation is a world of difference compared to when he had five spiritual roots. After meditating for a while. Someone knocked on the door of his hut. no way. Gu Ping finished his meditation, stood up and opened the door. It turned out that it was an outer disciple who came to ask him to help move stones and carry manure, and to provide him with meals. He would be given a fasting pill after three days. He refused on the grounds of physical fatigue. He also realized that he was no longer suitable to stay in the Servant Peak, as this place was not suitable for cultivation. In the past, he would definitely rush to do this kind of work for outer disciples. After all, the Qigong Pill can be considered a kind of spiritual nourishment. But now it seems that working for an outer disciple means being treated like an animal. If one’s cultivation level exceeds the fifth level of Qi Refining, he can move out of the Miscellaneous Service Peak and be selected from the other five peaks to be an outer disciple. His current cultivation level has exceeded the minimum standard. A moment later. Gu Ping carried a bag and searched the already barren thatched hut clean, then walked down the mountain towards Jiuyou Peak. Halfway through the walk, he came back and burned the hut down to the ground. After carrying the heavy refining furnace for most of the day and walking to the foot of Jiuyou Peak, which was rarely visited and seemed like an uninhabited area, Gu Ping found that he was blocked by the barrier of Jiuyou Peak and could not move forward at all. He couldn’t help but put down the refining furnace. Bombard the circle with simple spells. After a moment, he shuddered all over and felt a cold divine thought sweeping over him. Then the formation in front of him fluctuated. He took a step forward and found that he could go in, so he carried the refining furnace into the mountain. After entering the formation. Gu Ping was stunned. I was amazed by the beautiful scene before me. It turned out that the formation also blocked the true appearance of Jiuyou Peak. Although Jiuyou Peak is named “Jiuyou”, it is actually not a gloomy and eerie place. Instead, it is a cool and beautiful fairy mountain scenic spot. It is not inferior to the main peak, Tianshu Peak. At this moment, the top of the mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, and the light from the sky penetrates the clouds, casting a brilliant light, making the entire mountain look like a glass fairyland. There are towering ancient trees at the foot of the mountain. The Lingquan Waterfall cascades down from the cliff, and the water mist reflects colorful neon lights in the sunlight. At the waist of the peak. A group of old palaces are scattered around. Bronze wind chimes are hung on the eaves. Although the palace is magnificent, it seems particularly quiet because no one has lived in it for many years. The pillars are also covered with a layer of dust, which adds a sense of isolation and loneliness. Gu Ping was extremely delighted. This place is great. It was a great place for him to cultivate alone! And now he was the only one in such a large place. He climbed the mountain impatiently and walked excitedly towards the palace. Such a large palace would be much more comfortable than his thatched hut. After finally arriving at the large stone square in front of the temple, he sat down cross legged to rest for a while, looking at the scenery below the mountainside. The corners of my mouth couldn’t help but curl up. Thinking that he could practice here in the future and live the life of a true practitioner, his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Until he suddenly found that there was a figure beside him. “You seem happy.” Xiao Qianning’s voice was cold and her eyes were sharp. “Disciple greets the Chief Master.” He hurriedly stood up and bowed. Chapter 9 Only You Xiao Qianning looked at him and frowned when she saw that he was still wearing a tattered servant’s robe, but didn’t say anything. “This palace is the ancestral property of Jiuyou Peak. Hundreds of years ago, Jiuyou Peak opened its doors to the public, so only its core disciples could practice in this palace. Now, this is my residence… With your current level of cultivation, you’re only an outer disciple at Jiuyou Peak. Find a place to build a residence at the foot of the mountain.” “yes!” Gu Ping nodded, he had already had this idea. The mountainside is indeed quite high, and with his Qi training level, it will take some time for him to climb such a high mountain. Living at the foot of the mountain makes travel more convenient. The same will apply when you have built your foundation and are able to fly up on a sword. Then climbing the mountain will be much easier. Seeing that Gu Ping agreed readily, Xiao Qianning took out a palm sized token. “This is the token of Jiuyou Peak. Go to the sect’s main hall and apply for the status of an outer disciple. This token will also allow you to freely pass through the Jiuyou Peak formation.” “Thank you, First Master.” Xiao Qianning nodded. He was dressed in a white robe, as if covered in frost and snow, his coldness tinged with a hint of aloofness. His figure was slender and tall, his waist like a willow, and from years of suppressing evil spirits, he had a sharp and upright figure, like a cold blade unsheathed, its edge restrained. Gu Ping couldn’t help but sweep his eyes over her fair skin, her collarbone, her ears, her waist… How could the woman not feel his gaze? The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, and her every frown and smile was filled with a touch of coldness and beauty. “What’s wrong with you?” she suddenly asked. “ah?” Gu Ping was stunned, thinking he had been caught peeking, and felt a little uneasy. “I’m wondering why you’re still in that state of vitality.” Gu Ping was a little confused. Now he didn’t know how to explain it. After all, he had done it with her last night, and today he became a virgin again… It’s strange no matter how you explain it. “I’m a little confused.” He just told the truth. Xiao Qianning was not surprised and just said lightly, “It must be because you have a good physique…” After pondering for a moment, she continued, “If you have the chance, you can pay attention to this generation’s Saint. She has a Xuanyin body, which is rarely seen in ten thousand years. Her constitution is quite similar to yours. If you have the opportunity to practice dual cultivation with her…” Of course, Gu Ping shook his head vigorously. “Master, you are joking. How dare I have anything to do with other female cultivators…” After saying this, he immediately changed his words when he saw Xiao Qianning’s expressionless face, “Master, please forgive me. I spoke without thinking.” Xiao Qianning didn’t respond, but looked fixedly into the distance, then glanced back at him. Gu Ping blinked again and she disappeared. “Hey, Master, is Jiuyou Peak going to open its gates?” “No, you’re the only one.” The sound came back. Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He felt really stressed when he was with Xiao Qianning. Only by staying with her could he relieve the pressure. After returning to the foot of the mountain, he first went out of the mountain gate and returned to the market. Another busy place in the market town is the sect affairs hall, where disciples take on tasks and earn spirit stones. “What’s the name?” “Gu Ping.” “Where was it before?” “The third mountain of the Miscellaneous Service Peak is the Fire Peak.” “What kind of cultivation?” “The sixth level of weapon refining.” After hearing this, the manager looked up at Gu Ping in surprise. This was the first time he had seen a cultivator who had reached the sixth level of Qi Refining before becoming an outer disciple. Most disciples are promoted to outer disciples as soon as they reach the fifth level of Qi Refining. “Come on, hit my abdomen with all your strength.” “I’m sorry, senior.” Gu Ping clenched his fists, used all the strength of his sixth level of Qi training, and punched out fiercely. The steward simply shuddered, releasing the force and commenting generously, “Not bad, your cultivation is very solid, and you’re a hardworking cultivator. It’s just a pity that even if you become an outer disciple now, you won’t live this long. Alas.” Gu Ping smiled calmly and just said thank you. He left with the outer disciple’s robe and identity card. When he went out, he saw a group of monks gathered in front of the sect’s task board, choosing tasks. He also came over. Several mortal men have recently died from exhaustion in villages outside Donglin Town, their bodies bearing red butterfly marks between their brows. Uncovering the truth will earn you 80 Spirit Stones. Eliminate the remaining members of the Blood Robe Alliance and receive 100 Spirit Stones. Recruiting disciples in the spring will earn you 50 spirit stones. Explore the ruins at the southern pass of Xiaodong Mountain and provide detailed information about the ruins to earn 45 Spirit Stones. Gu Ping checked them one by one. Seeing the considerable amount of spirit stone rewards, he was eager to try it out. The treatment of outer disciples is good. There are still many channels to earn spirit stones. Now I am already an outer disciple, and I will be blessed in the future! Before he could hide his smile, he heard several monks talking: “The Blood Robe Alliance’s mission has increased from 10 Spirit Stones to 100 Spirit Stones. The souls of two fellow disciples who went there have been extinguished.” “If you go out to recruit disciples and encounter a demon sect that wants to snatch them away, you will die without a burial place.” “A lot of people have died in that ruins.” “Those of you who want to advance to the inner sect are having a tough time lately. These tasks are not easy at all.” Gu Ping frowned. He immediately gave up the idea of going out on a mission. You have the life to earn spirit stones but not the life to spend them. We all just want to make a living. Although we all want opportunities, we still value our lives. Only those who are truly short of spirit stones would take a quest and take an unconventional approach. Gu Ping wouldn’t do that. Although these dozens or hundreds of spirit stones can be considered opportunities, and there may even be new opportunities on the way out to receive tasks, these opportunities are uncertain, with only a one in ten million chance of encountering them. at this point. His system’s chance clues are much stronger. Yesterday, just a clue that [someone had gone astray at the spiritual spring in the back mountain] directly led him to a great opportunity. Not only did he make the head monk of a peak bow down to serve him, but he also allowed the beauty to be in his arms and practice intimate cultivation with him. It also caused his cultivation to skyrocket. He took a step forward and became a formal disciple of the outer sect. Zhong Lingdu got three pieces. What is opportunity? This is opportunity! But it’s not a fight of life and death. That’s not called opportunity, that’s called buying life. After figuring it out, he couldn’t help but take a few steps back. This task is not suitable for me. He didn’t want to waste time on things like sect missions. But there’s no way. He also knew that in order to be promoted to the inner sect, outer disciples must complete a task for the sect. After his cultivation level is raised, he will definitely take on a mission when he reaches the peak of Qi Refining. As for now? Of course, improve your cultivation and wait for the system to give you opportunities and clues. Do I have to search for it desperately like others? Absolutely impossible. As long as you can stay calm and not die when your cultivation is low. Even if he was lazy, his cultivation would still improve rapidly. There was no other way, he was too strong now! Watch for a while. Gu Ping also noticed that Senior Sister Su was also squeezed in the crowd with a smile on her face. She passed by Gu Ping, who watched her come back from where she received the task. She must have received a good task. Female cultivators probably won’t take on dangerous missions, as they don’t lack spirit stones. Don’t be afraid of missing something. Just go there and spread your legs, and the spirit stones will come to you. Gu Ping thought that Su Mei must have found a risk free mission. After looking carefully, I found that Su Mei had accepted the task of wiping out the remnants of the Blood Robe Alliance, the one with the highest spirit stones. “strangeness.” He felt a little confused, but didn’t care. Although Su Mei is quite pretty, she probably won’t have the chance to interact with him in the future… Gu Ping left and went to the market to buy three bags of spiritual rice seeds and 100 spiritual chickens, which cost him 800 spiritual stones. This price was also shockingly high. Chapter 10: Farming and Raising Chickens, Physical Cultivation Breakthrough But Jiuyou Peak is so big that chickens can be raised freely, and there are large areas for growing spiritual rice. After returning to Jiuyou Peak, he found a stream, took out his long sword and shaved off all his long beard, trimmed his hair, and then changed into the clean Taoist robe of an outer disciple. After tidying himself up like this, his posture became straight again, and he suddenly looked at least ten years younger. Because of practice. His face is fair and clean, and if his qi and blood are abundant, the wrinkles on his face will disappear. By the stream, Gu Ping cut down a large tree, surrounded the area with a fence, and put all the chicks inside the fence. He dug a cave for himself as his residence. The cave was quite large, and he had spent quite a bit of time digging it out by nightfall. Finally, there was a good amount of space inside, including a reception room, a retreat room, a kitchen, and a weapon refining room… There was a large open space in front of the cave. He used a torch to burn away all the weeds, then used his scrap iron sword stuck in a log as a plow. He planted three bags of spiritual rice on the three mu of land. After three harvests from this spiritual rice field, the cost of the 300 spirit stones for the seeds would be recouped. If you don’t consider the land cost, each rice flower forms a rice ear, and each rice ear produces approximately 70 to 140 grains. A single spiritual rice plant can produce 3 4 rice ears. Basically, after growing three forks of spiritual rice, including the spiritual rice you eat, the 300 spiritual stones you spent on rice seeds will be recouped after three seasons. certainly. Gu Ping has no shortage of spirit stones now. The reason why he farmed and raised chickens was because the “Body Refining Art” required too much spiritual grain and spiritual meat. He can’t possibly buy all the meat to eat. These 100 spirit chickens can be used to lay eggs at first, and then hatch chicks after laying eggs. When the chicks grow up, they can be eaten as meat. Although these chicks are a bit expensive, everyone knows that this is a business that will not lose money. Jiuyou Peak just happens to have such a large area. It would be better to develop it instead of leaving it idle, and raising chickens would be no problem at all. After all the sowing was completed, it was already late at night. Gu Ping washed up tiredly, sat on the cushion and began to meditate alone late at night. Alone. He first practiced according to the “Body Refining Art”. After he became proficient in the body refining techniques, he began to take blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum at a cost of 30 spirit stones per piece. The surging blood began to flow through his body. He couldn’t help but stand up and started punching according to the instructions of the physical training method. After a while, he started to carry hundreds of pounds of stones. Because of the Yin Yang Holy Body. His body training speed is very fast now. Especially with the addition of blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum, the wrinkles on the skin began to slowly open up, gradually turning red, and the qi and blood began to warm up slightly. In the second half of the night, he sat cross legged to practice and refine the Yuan Yin power he got from Xiao Qianning. Three days later. Gu Ping broke through the seventh level of Qi Refining, but the remaining Yuan Yin energy in his body showed no signs of decreasing. At this moment, in the early morning, he sat cross legged on a huge rock illuminated by the eastern sun, and Gu Ping exclaimed: “It’s too scary! Xiao Qianning’s essence might be able to send me to the foundation building stage!” “The yin energy of this highly skilled female cultivator is of great use to me. Unfortunately, such opportunities are rare.” “When you get older, you become more caring, and there are indeed many benefits.” He said this, but he was thinking about something else. He hasn’t seen Xiao Qianning in the past three days. It would be a lie to say that I don’t feel itchy. Xiao Qianning’s stunning face and slender figure could not be erased from his mind even when he was sleeping. I always want to have another kiss with you. Both of them knew the benefits of dual cultivation. His physique is a perfect medicinal ingredient for Xiao Qianning. Any female cultivator from the Hehuan Sect who knew that his yang energy was still alive would definitely rely on him and beg him to practice dual cultivation. Even if Gu Ping collected spirit stones, there would be female cultivators willing to practice dual cultivation with him. He is very aware of his own value. So, when Xiao Qianning asked him to come to Jiuyou Peak, did he really want him to be an outer disciple? He’s not stupid. But he didn’t dare to risk asking about this kind of thing. certainly. He didn’t just want to indulge in sensual pleasures and indulge in the beauty of fairies. It’s really because the cultivation speed is too fast when practicing dual cultivation! It is much faster than his current meditation practice. As long as you keep practicing dual cultivation, not to mention building a foundation, even the golden elixir will be within your reach! Gu Ping also thought about the reason why the chief master did not come to see him. The biggest possibility is that his current appearance is really too bad! The blood and qi decline, the skin becomes dull and lifeless, and wrinkles appear on the face. He is far from the handsome guy he was when he was young. It is a taboo for a male cultivator to not be handsome in the dual cultivation sect Liyue Sect! Xiao Qianning is a fairy level figure. She is already a Nascent Soul cultivator at a young age and must be very arrogant. For a guy like him who comes from a menial background, it is a great fortune to be able to taste her once. He would not be so narcissistic as to think that Xiao Qianning did not dislike him. He saw this matter very clearly. So he hasn’t been very serious about improving his cultivation in recent days. That Yuan Yin power exists in the Dantian and will not dissipate. On the contrary, he devoted himself to physical training and forgot to eat and sleep! I wish I could succeed in refining my body immediately and regain my youth. He still knows what is important and what is not. As long as his blood and energy return to their peak… when he was young, he was so handsome that the female servants would flirt with him. By then, I will spend one night, two nights, and three nights with the first master. It will be just a simple thing. Thinking of this, Gu Ping stood up from the mat, naked his upper body and began to inhale and exhale the purple air of the morning glow to strengthen his body. The fat on his abdomen had disappeared, replaced by loose muscles, but at this moment his body was sweating slightly, and blood was steaming from his head. The white hair had fallen off in the past three days, and new black hair had grown. The division of realms in body training is no secret. Everyone knows that, after all, body refining and qi refining are equally famous in this world of immortal cultivation. Refining the tendons, bones, and skin are the three stages of body tempering, and are also the beginning of body tempering. The three stages of body tempering correspond to the Qi Refining Stage. After the three stages of body tempering, there is the mortal realm, which corresponds to the foundation building realm of Qi refining cultivators. After the Mortal Realm is the Burning Blood Realm, which corresponds to the Golden Core Realm. The Golden Body Realm corresponds to the Nascent Soul Realm. The “Body Refining Art” that Gu Ping had obtained at the cost of many spirit stones could only be practiced to the middle stage of the mortal realm. It’s enough for him now. After practicing for a while, Gu Ping began to carry a huge rock that was twice as big as his body, from the foot of the mountain to the top step by step. After carrying it up and then carrying it down, I sweated so much. This way, every three round trips would help him quickly digest a Blood Marrow Ganoderma, and this efficiency was particularly terrifying. One Blood Marrow Ganoderma required 30 Spirit Stones, and Gu Ping consumed two per day. It’s the fourth day now and he only has two left. The consumption is terrifying. But his effect was also huge. In four days, with strong hard training and the help of spiritual objects, he had completed the [Muscle Refining] stage, which was equivalent to reaching the fourth level of the Body Tempering Realm. After advancing to the third level, Gu Ping’s physical and spiritual cultivation had reached the seventh level. In that way, he could compete with the cultivators at the eighth level of Qi Refining. This is the confidence given to him by his strength! But the spirit stones were spent too quickly. After today, the blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum would be used up, and the speed of body refining would slow down suddenly. How can this be possible! But he couldn’t bear to spend so much spirit stones. You can’t spend all the money and then go beg from the chief monk, right? He can’t do this. Chapter 11: Embarking on the Road of Dual Cultivation After thinking about it, Gu Ping turned his attention to the land of Jiuyou Peak again. After a while, he started hammering with the bluestone. After spending half a day, he finally hammered out a stone plow. He pulled the plow in front with heavy steps like an ox, and the vast wasteland of Jiuyou Peak began to be loosened and reclaimed. The scale of the spiritual field can be expanded. As long as the spiritual rice can be produced in time, his cultivation resources will not be so dependent on the blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum. In half a day, Gu Ping personally pulled the plow and plowed three acres of land. Without the help of the Blood Marrow Ganoderma, his progress in body refining slowed down as expected. “This little chicken needs to grow up quickly.” He cut more than a dozen bundles of leaves from big trees in the dense forest. These trees were not very valuable, but they had been growing for a long time on the Jiuyou Peak, which was full of spiritual energy and tightly locked. The leaves and branches also carried spiritual power, so it was best to cut them and feed them to the chickens. After feeding the chickens. Gu Ping went out. Outer disciples are not allowed to enter the Sutra Library, so they have to buy things like the Rain making Technique that spiritual plant masters are good at. There is no mountain in Liyue Sect that is used to cultivate spiritual plants. Gu Ping himself was also crossing the river by feeling the stones. Unable to hold back, he went around to the Treasure Pavilion again. When the steward saw that it was Gu Ping, he immediately cupped his hands and said, “Congratulations, fellow Daoist, on your promotion to outer sect disciple.” Gu Ping waved his hand, looking much better than the last time he came. “I think Fellow Daoist Gu’s luck has changed. I haven’t seen him for the past few days, and the change he’s seen is truly shocking.” “Even the cultivation speed of those true disciples is only this fast.” Gu Ping felt itchy after hearing the flattery from the steward. He kept waving his hands, “Hey, manager, please don’t force your praise. Even if you don’t praise me, I will still buy things from you.” Gritting his teeth, Gu Ping bought another 100 blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum from the Treasure Pavilion, spending 3,000 lower spirits. I bought the “Spiritual Plant Rain Making Technique” for 100 yuan. He only has 100 spirits left. Only enough to buy 1 bag of spiritual rice seeds. That won’t work. He had no choice but to verify his identity and take out another 5,000 spirits, “and buy 40 more bags of spirit rice seeds.” “ah?” The steward and the Taoist boy were both shocked. It would take forty acres of land to plant so many seeds. The manager did not want to cheat Gu Ping, so he quickly told Gu Ping about the habits of this magical rice. “Fellow Daoist Gu, this kind of spiritual rice needs to be carefully cared for. It needs continuous rain to fertilize it and replenish the spiritual field’s soil.” “I can sell you the fattening spell for 100 spirit stones, but replenishing the soil fertility of the spiritual fields is much more difficult. A cultivator must crush the spiritual plants or monsters into nutrients and spread them on the ground to replenish the soil fertility… With all due respect, the workload required of you for dozens of acres of land is quite a lot.” Gu Ping was also hesitant. But after a moment he made up his mind. He has already plowed the land with great effort, so there is no reason not to plant it. He could only spend another 100 spirit stones to purchase a spell to fatten the spirit rice. Including the 40 bags of spiritual rice seeds and the 5,000 spiritual stones that had just been taken out, only 1,000 were left. The speed at which money is spent is incredible. After Gu Ping left, the little Taoist boy came up to the shopkeeper and asked in confusion, “When did the Liyue Sect have a spirit plant husband?” “Don’t underestimate this spiritual plant husband. Farming is very profitable, but this old man has a very stubborn temper. If he spends so much money on farming, I’m afraid he will spend all his money on his coffin. If he loses money, it will be pitiful. He has dozens of acres of land!” Gu Ping placed the storage bag filled with things close to his body. He walked slowly in the market holding something. When passing by Hehuan Tower, his eyes suddenly lit up. Most male and female monks are unwilling to let others rob them of this bit of their own good fortune in vain. After all, it only happens once in a lifetime. Some female cultivators have encountered obstacles in their practice and want to make further progress. I thought about spending money to find opportunities. No matter the high price. Generally speaking. Few male monks would sell themselves. But when Gu Ping saw this notice, he really couldn’t walk anymore. Can’t take a single step! Just as Xiao Qianning wondered that day. His body is not ordinary. It’s definitely good stuff for women. “Alas, it’s all for cultivation.” He thought about the huge amount of spiritual energy he had spent on body refinement. One blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum cost 30 spiritual energy. He could get up to 150 spirit stones from selling Yuan Yang at one time. You can earn 5 Ganoderma lucidum at a time. It was enough for him to train his body for two and a half days… “It’s all for cultivation.” He didn’t know what was going on. He had no idea what was going on, but how did his two legs automatically run to this notice? Strange… He clearly didn’t want to. “Hello, fellow Taoist.” He greeted the female monk with a white veil covering her face standing in front of the notice. This female cultivator is tall and slender. The female cultivator turned and looked at him. When you see that he is an old man, you want to chase him away. She suddenly discovered that Gu Ping’s cultivation level was the seventh level of Qi Refining. The most important thing is that even at his age, his vitality is still there! It’s good to be a virgin. There is no doubt that the older the medicinal ingredients, the better. As the saying goes, men are like fine wine, the older they get, the better they taste. “Friend Daoist, are you sure you want to sell it?” The female cultivator’s eyes showed some anticipation. The moment I heard this. Gu Ping twitched the corner of his mouth. This is too straightforward. We are all fellow Taoists. It would be a shame to practice dual cultivation together. Why be so explicit? I’m an old man and I still need to maintain my dignity. He Wensheng said, “Fellow Daoist, you also know that I have been nurturing you for so many years, it is impossible for me to practice dual cultivation with you like this.” The woman raised her eyebrows. “What do you mean?” “I mean, can you add a few more spirit stones? How about 240 spirit stones?” “No, 160 is the highest.” “Forget it, I’ll give you the real price of 200, okay? I think that’s pretty good of me, I’ve knocked 40 off.” “180, my bottom line.” The female cultivator also gritted her teeth. Gu Ping clapped his hands and said, “Okay, 180, deal.” 180 can buy 6 blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum, which is enough for him to practice for three days. After he finished speaking, he felt that he was too excited, and immediately sighed, “Poor old man like me, I am already old, but I still have to be exploited by others.” The female cultivator sneered when she heard this, “Don’t worry, I, the old man, will definitely not harm your body. We are all from the same sect.” Gu Ping sighed and turned his glasses, “Then Senior Sister, we…” “Let’s go to my cave.” The female cultivator spoke and walked towards Hehuan Peak. Gu Ping followed behind her, always on the lookout for danger. Fortunately, he didn’t have much money on him, so even if he was set up, he wouldn’t lose much. The most important thing is that no one in the dual cultivation sect would do such a trap. None of the disciples felt depressed. Everywhere in the sect, as long as you hide a little, you can see disciples practicing the dual cultivation in pairs. This female cultivator has an excellent figure, especially her slender and straight legs. Gu Ping couldn’t see her face, but she was covering it with a veil, so she must be a prominent figure and must be good looking. Especially when he followed her, the faint fragrance made him feel restless. Chapter 12 Earning Spirit Stones After walking for a while behind the female cultivator. Gu Ping was shocked. “Senior, are you a foundation building cultivator?” “What’s wrong? A Foundation Establishment cultivator isn’t good enough? I’ve encountered some bottlenecks in my cultivation recently and need help from outside forces.” “I will definitely lend you a helping hand.” Gu Ping patted his chest and maintained his confidence. “Thank you.” As an inner sect disciple at the foundation building stage, he already has a very high status in the sect, and his cave dwelling is also extremely spacious and luxurious. But after Gu Ping entered the cave, he felt something was wrong. “Senior, it seems that you have a Taoist partner. If your Taoist partner finds out later, I, a Qi refining cultivator, cannot withstand the wrath of a Foundation building cultivator.” He smiled awkwardly and wanted to retreat. “It’s okay. He went out on a mission today and won’t be back soon.” Gu Ping was stunned. never mind. He just pretended not to know, earning spirit stones was important. “Thank you, fellow Daoist.” He was about to get up and leave. This training session had brought him a lot of benefits. The 10 fold increase in cultivation made his cultivation seem a little bit out of control. He must meditate immediately to consolidate his mind. This 10x gain is outrageous. “Gu Daoyou, please wait a moment.” Look at her. Gu Ping’s face immediately turned stern. Refuse to be ordered around for nothing. Chu Yu wanted to try again to see if there was anything special about Gu Ping’s usual practice. “Don’t worry, I will definitely not let you down with any spirit stones.” Chu Yu’s pretty face was gentle, and she took out another 200 spirit stones from the storage bag. She doesn’t have much money left. Gu Ping still put away the spirit stones with a dry smile. 【Trigger double gain: 4 times】 The pure spiritual power once again interacted between the two of them. Chu Yu had verified his thoughts and was extremely shocked. But she didn’t say it at this moment, because she could see that Gu Ping didn’t seem to know that his physique was special. Then let her keep this secret. She didn’t expect that she would encounter such an opportunity. When Gu Ping saw Chu Yu’s expression as if she had discovered a secret, he smiled in his heart. It seems that there will be no shortage of spirit stones from now on. 200 yuan per time, which is 10 times more expensive than the girls in Hehuan Tower. He was very happy. But he still felt sorry for the guy. But this is nothing new. After all, they are a couple, and cultivators live a long time, so they have enough time to spend together. Some male cultivators on Hehuan Peak don’t care about this. This time, Gu Ping pushed Chu Yu away from his arms. “Fellow Daoist Chu, please stop here.” Although Gu Ping said this, he actually knew that Chu Yu’s storage bag was empty. How could he let Bai Bai order him around? He packed up quickly and left. “Hey, Fellow Daoist Gu!” Chu Yu called him again. Gu Ping paused and turned around, his old face showing some fear as he asked, “Fairy Chu, are you going to cultivate first and then kill? Or are you going to take all these spirit stones back?” Chu Yu blushed slightly and moved closer to his arms again. “Gu Daoyou, you’re overthinking it. I just think it’s nice to practice with you. If I contact you in the future…” Gu Ping thought to himself, as expected. This female cultivator knew this secret well and could enjoy it for the rest of her life. “Oh, Brother Chu, please don’t do that. You’re already married… This really isn’t appropriate.” Although he said this, he didn’t move his feet. “Don’t worry, Brother Gu. It’s not like a Daoist partner can’t be replaced. I’ll take care of you…” “That won’t do!” Gu Ping sternly refused. Are you kidding? If she really becomes my Taoist partner, then her cultivation would be in vain. “Alas, Fellow Daoist Gu’s words are still so hurtful. You have to find a way for me to find you when I want to practice, right?” Gu Ping shook his head and sighed, “How about this, when the time comes, you can go find me at Jiuyou Peak.” “Nine Nether Peak?” Chu Yu was puzzled, then smiled and patted Gu Ping lightly. “Gu Daoyou, I’m afraid you’re deliberately avoiding me. Where did this outer sect disciple from Jiuyou Peak come from? Just tell me the truth. I will definitely only practice with you occasionally and won’t bother you.” Gu Ping had no choice but to take out his Jiuyou Peak token. “Well, I didn’t lie to you.” Chu Yu’s eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out to be the token of Jiuyou Peak! Suddenly she felt a little scared. Gu Ping had the Jiuyou Peak token and such a magical physique, so he was at least a core disciple. He could understand it at Jiuyou Peak, but he was now cultivating with him. If the people behind him knew about it… Forget it, as long as you have good intentions and have no schemes against him, that’s all. After all, the two of them were trading spirit stones. After thinking it through, Chu Yu was even more reluctant to let go of Gu Ping. Gu Ping said seriously, “Senior Sister Chu, you must bring spirit stones with you when you come to see me, otherwise I will definitely not practice with you.” Chu Yu scolded, “You are a heartless man who only cares about spirit stones.” Gu Ping sighed, “This is how monks practice. We are all struggling to cross the river.” After saying that, Gu Ping packed up and left neatly. After he left. “Who is this person? Why haven’t I heard of such a person before? 200 spirit stones for one time is a bit too cheap.” “Alas, but I already have spirit stones now. I just don’t know if my husband can earn some spirit stones this time.” Chapter 13: The Holy Maiden of Liyue Immortal Sect Gu Ping felt extremely happy as he walked back to the peak. He was determined to continue looking for “opportunities” near Hehuan Tower. But he also did not forget why he came out today. The spiritual rice in your pocket must be planted in the ground as early as possible. The earlier you plant it, the earlier you can harvest it. Your daily practice cannot be stagnant. After today’s spiritual interaction with Chu Yu. He found that his physical training in recent days was still very useful. At least he was not as weak and powerless as he was last time with Xiao Qianning. He just looks old now, but he is still very powerful when practicing dual cultivation. but. How could he possibly stand still? If you are fierce, you must be more fierce; if you are handsome, you must be more handsome. This made Xiao Qianning able to stay with him forever. After returning to Jiuyou Peak, he immediately took the Blood Marrow Ganoderma Lucidum. This time he bought 100 pieces of Ganoderma Lucidum, which was enough for 50 days of practice. After taking it, he picked up the heavy stone plow and began to cultivate the land. For ten consecutive days, Gu Ping practiced very rhythmically, not wasting a single day. He woke up at six in the morning and went to the mountain to cut grass for the spiritual chickens. After cutting the grass, he began to bring rain to the spiritual rice that had been planted. Then he started to eat Ganoderma lucidum and carry a stone plow to cultivate his body. Ten days later, he completed the development of 40 acres of land and planted all the spiritual rice in the spiritual fields. The magical rice that was planted at the beginning has already sprouted. This made him very happy. Working hard to make it rain. But soon, he discovered that the growth rate of his rice seedlings suddenly slowed down. He started to worry. After two days, the rice’s growth rate stagnated. He had no choice but to go to the Treasure House again in time. The steward poured him a glass of water and said, “The growth rate has slowed down? Oh, Fellow Daoist Gu, that’s what I told you. It’s because the soil fertility has decreased. You need to find a way to fertilize it.” Gu Ping sighed. I didn’t expect that fertility would be lost so quickly. Farming is not that easy. “Shopkeeper Wang, do you have any suggestions for gaining weight?” The shopkeeper thought for a moment and then smiled, “Doesn’t Fellow Daoist Gu also raise chickens? The manure from spiritual chickens is also a good nutrient, but its fertility is a bit lacking, and if the amount is small, it won’t be very effective. However, you can shoot monsters, crush their flesh and blood, and bury it in the ground. This is the most common way to increase the fertility of spiritual fields. The other method is to find spiritual springs to irrigate the spiritual fields, but this method is more difficult…” Gu Ping sighed. These dozens of acres of land really require some care and attention. You can’t just sit back and do nothing. It is not so easy to hunt monsters. Instead of hunting monsters, why not… Gu Ping already had a solution in mind. Monsters are running all over the mountains, making it difficult to hunt them, but cultivators gather in groups, and the spiritual power in their bodies is purer than that of the monsters. Gu Ping suddenly spoke up, “It’s not easy to break up the monster meat. Do I have to chop it up myself with a knife?” “This is easy. Fellow Daoist Gu just needs to stuff the monster’s corpse into the refining furnace or alchemy furnace and prevent the spiritual power from leaking out during the refining and burning process.” “I see.” After hearing this, Gu Ping knew that he was still suitable for farming. He happened to have some experience in refining weapons. But when he left, he still spent 200 spirit stones to buy a bag to hold the monster corpses. There are still 1,180 spirit stones left on him, and there are 2 medium grade spirit stones in the treasure pavilion account. Gu Ping first returned to the back mountain. He packed up the ashes of the four Qi refining monks he had killed and took them away. These four people were all at the third level of Qi Refining during their lifetime. Hopefully, these ashes, which aren’t burned in a furnace, will have some fertility. When I returned to the market. There was a commotion in front of the office hall, and Gu Ping couldn’t help but go over to take a look. You don’t know at first glance. It turned out to be Senior Sister Su. She was covered in wounds and bleeding. The male monk in her arms was now dead. It seemed that he was her Taoist partner. “It’s still the remnants of the Blood Robe Alliance. This time, all our foundation building cultivators died at their hands.” “Yeah, Su Mei’s husband died, and she herself was injured like this.” “Then you shouldn’t accept the Blood Robe Alliance’s mission!” Everyone was talking at once. Su Mei cried out in front of the main hall, kneeling down for a long time while hugging her Taoist partner. “I beg the sect to help me. The monks of the Blood Robe Sect are extremely cruel and evil. The elders, the Holy Son, and the Holy Daughter must come forward to kill these evildoers for the sect!” She spoke repeatedly. This time, more and more people gathered around. Soon after, a cold ray of moonlight poured down from afar. All the male monks opened their eyes wide at this moment, staring intently. After they realized what was happening, they were immediately shocked! “The Saint Lady has come out of seclusion!” Before anyone could look up, they felt a force that made all the monks in the square hold their breath. “Welcome the Saint out of retreat——” Followed by a long singing and shouting. Zhao Qinghan tapped the air lightly with his toes, and his white robe fluttered without wind, releasing his pressure that was no less than that of a Nascent Soul stage without reservation. The disciples in the square all lowered their heads, no one dared to look directly at her face. It was an almost instinctive awe. To look any longer would be blasphemy. Under the pressure, Gu Ping felt his legs go weak and he couldn’t stand up straight. He couldn’t help but raise his head to see what the saint looked like. Zhao Qinghan’s eyes were indifferent. Wherever her gaze fell, even Su Mei fell silent instantly, leaving only a trembling whimper in her throat. Gu Ping was stunned after taking a look. There are also experts! ? Is the saint more beautiful than Xiao Qianning? It was unbelievable that there were two such women in the same era. He stared at her blankly, unable to look away for a moment. When Zhao Qinghan finally spoke, his voice was like shattering jade against ice: “Blood Robe Alliance?” Just three words caused the temperature of the entire square to drop sharply. “I will go there myself.” Before she finished speaking, she stretched out her bare hand and fed a healing pill to Su Mei’s mouth. Only after she completely disappeared into the sky did everyone dare to breathe deeply. Gu Ping touched it. I was actually drooling. “Did you just peek?” “Of course, the Saint hasn’t come out of seclusion for two years. It’s so hard to see her once.” “Alas, His Royal Highness the Holy Son is so blessed to have such a beauty.” “Who says not? The Saint Son and Saint Daughter are almost at the Nascent Soul stage. They will probably mate and attack together when they reach the Nascent Soul stage.” “This has nothing to do with us.” Gu Ping was also envious. The Saint and the Son of God will remain virgins and will only come together to break through when they need to reach a difficult level. Both of them of this generation are extremely talented, and they have no obstacles in their practice from foundation building to golden elixir. He can be called a genius in cultivation. Gu Ping was still thinking about the saint’s face in his mind, and for a moment his heart was burning with anger. “Go home and farm first.” That’s all I can do. What’s the point of looking at other women’s beauty? How can a young Qi refining cultivator like him really impress Zhao Qinghan? On the way to Jiuyou Peak. The system panel suddenly jumped: [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Strike Back Together with Her Highness the Saint to Defeat the Blood Robe Alliance] The clue is here! Chapter 14 I’m already old, how could I… Gu Ping was delighted. I had an idea in my mind that the Saint would definitely bring Su Mei with her when she went to war. After all, she showed up today to vent Su Mei’s anger. Su Mei’s husband is dead now, and she must still need to recover from her injuries, so there is still some time. He just needs to contact Su Mei to form a team. He just thought of this. Then I heard Su Mei recruiting task force members in the crowd. The opposite of what he thought. I thought that many people would sign up enthusiastically because of the joining of the Saint. As a result, no one was willing to come forward and stand with Su Mei. He is very strange. He turned around and asked a monk next to him. “You’re stupid! Everyone knows the Saint’s temper. If a male monk really went out with the Saint, he’d be dead or wounded if he didn’t come back. Don’t forget how many people died fighting for the Saint’s position.” The man glanced at Gu Ping with a hint of disdain, “I didn’t expect that you’re still so kind hearted even at your age.” “We are all from the same sect.” Gu Ping glanced at Su Mei, who was isolated and helpless in the crowd. He walked over. “Senior Sister Su, let me help you.” Su Mei had already given up when she saw that no one was willing to get involved. After all, His Majesty the Holy Son is not someone to be offended. If the saint goes with her, this matter will definitely be resolved. But she suddenly heard someone responding to her. I couldn’t help but feel a little surprised. I looked back and saw who was coming. She was even more surprised, “Gu Ping? Why is it you? Have you become an outer sect cultivator?” “Senior Sister Su, I have fortunately broken through and become a member of the outer sect. The Blood Robe Alliance is cruel and evil, and as cultivators of our generation, we have no choice but to accept it.” Su Mei sighed, feeling complicated. I also feel it’s not worth it for him. She smiled bitterly, “Forget it, Gu Ping. You’re already quite old, there’s no need to struggle. It’s already very difficult to break through and become an inner sect cultivator.” Gu Ping shook his head, “Senior Sister Su, you and I are old acquaintances. I am willing to contribute to the destruction of the demon cultivator.” Su Mei opened her mouth, feeling inexplicably sour in her heart. Seeing that she couldn’t persuade him successfully, she could only speak, “Su Mei thanks Fellow Daoist Gu Ping.” Gu Ping helped to shout, calling on friends and hoping that more monks would join in. It doesn’t matter if the male monks don’t dare to come and help. What surprised him was that the female cultivators were unwilling to come forward and stand with Su Mei at this time. far away. The saint did not go far, and her consciousness remained in the square in front of the temple. He sighed softly, “These thousands of male cultivators are actually inferior to an old cultivator on his deathbed. My Liyue Immortal Sect has become like this.” “What’s the use of this Holy Son?” The monks in the square gradually dispersed. Gu Ping also felt helpless. Not only were there male cultivators, but there wasn’t even a single female cultivator willing to help. “Don’t be surprised. I’m not popular in the sect. I deserve it if no one helps me this time.” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment. I found that her character was indeed like that. If it weren’t for the system’s prompt, he wouldn’t have come to help her. Su Mei had whipped him before. He would have liked to have had the chance to pull it back violently. Now seeing her so pitiful… Especially the way she wore mourning clothes and covered her Taoist partner with mourning clothes. As the saying goes. Wearing mourning clothes makes you look more pretty. It does have a unique charm. For a moment, Gu Ping changed his mind. He wanted to whip Su Mei back even if she whipped him. Let’s be clear, just because he helps her today doesn’t mean he won’t stab her tomorrow. “I wonder when Senior Sister Su is going to set out to slay the Blood Robe Alliance again?” “Three days later, come back here then.” “good.” Gu Ping nodded. He walked away slowly, and after walking a distance, someone came over and said, “Hey, old man, you really don’t want to live. You are so old and still want to take advantage of the Saint Lady. Aren’t you afraid of the Saint Son?” Gu Ping was stunned, and said with some regret, “I’m already old, how could I have so many concerns? Even if the Holy Son misunderstood and beat me to death, so what? I don’t have many years to live anyway. But you are young and strong, but you dare not stand up for your fellow disciples. Don’t you feel ashamed?” A group of people left in embarrassment. Gu Ping must be afraid of the Holy Son as well. But he had Xiao Qianning behind him, so what about the Holy Son? Xiao Qianning even encouraged him to steal the Holy Son’s girl. After returning to Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping scattered the collected ashes of the four people into the spiritual field, then went to the chicken coop, collected the chicken manure, and buried it in the ground. Although these fertilizers are not small amounts, they are still a drop in the bucket compared to the 40 acres of spiritual fields. In the short term. This spiritual rice can no longer grow quickly. I just hope that this time when I go out, in addition to opportunities, I can also bring back some fertilizer. Blood marrow Ganoderma is still too expensive and not as cost effective as spiritual rice. Moreover, now that my body cultivation has reached a higher level, two Ganoderma lucidum pills a day are no longer enough. Because he had to go out and kill the enemy, Gu Ping spent the next two days in seclusion meditating to improve his cultivation. His current body refining progress has completed bone refining, and only the final skin refining remains to complete the three stages of body tempering. The cultivation level of the seventh level of Qi Refining is comparable to that of the body refining level. He can now fight with the ninth level of Qi Refining. In two days, Gu Ping consolidated his cultivation, and Xiao Qianning’s Yuan Yin power became domineering and vast. He broke through naturally. Become a cultivator at the eighth level of Qi Refining. The foundation is in sight. Such a speed of cultivation is rare in the world. The last day. Gu Ping spent the whole day looking for spiritual leaves for the spiritual chickens. He didn’t know how many days he would be away, so he put down a high mountain of leaves, which was enough for the spiritual chickens to eat for a long time. Tomorrow is the day of departure. Tonight. Gu Ping hesitated for a long time, but finally chose to muster up his courage. “You just left like that without saying anything. It’s not polite.” He took a clean shower, straightened up, and seeing his now glorious face in the mirror, he tidied his hair and clothes, and only after he had managed to look a bit as handsome as he did in his youth did he climb up the mountainside step by step. Half an hour later. He came to the square in front of the temple on the mountainside and walked towards the main hall. When they were about the same distance apart, he spoke loudly. “Master, I will be going out tomorrow to perform a sect mission. I am worried about your health, so I came to see you.” After saying that, he raised his head and looked at the palace in front of him, looking for the place where Xiao Qianning might have come out. No one answered. Gu Ping waited for a while, but still no one responded. He couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed. Xiao Qianning was his first woman after all, so how could he say he didn’t care at all? Although he couldn’t get her now, he had to come and see her before leaving to keep her in his thoughts. After all, Xiao Qianning will definitely be his in the future. There is no doubt about this. Without waiting for her, Gu Ping turned and left. With a snap, the door opened. Gu Ping was startled. He turned around and found that the tightly closed palace gate had been opened without him noticing. The night was as dark as ink, and the palace on the top of Jiuyou Peak was coated with a layer of silver frost by the moonlight. Gu Ping stood on the stone steps in front of the hall, his Adam’s apple rolling several times before he uttered a sound: “Master, tomorrow…” “Come in.” A cold voice came from the hall, interrupting his opening remarks that he had been considering for a long time. Chapter 15: Ninth Level of Qi Refining When Gu Ping stepped into the hall, Xiao Qianning was standing in front of the warm jade bed with her back to him. The night wind blew the plain white undergarment close to the waistline, revealing the sharp outline of her butterfly bones. When she turned around, Gu Ping noticed that the blood in her eyes had not faded it was obvious that the evil spirit had struck again. Gu Ping took two steps closer, ready to find an opportunity to cure the evil spirit in her body. “Are you going to die?” Xiao Qianning lifted his chin with her fingertips, and pressed her beautiful face against Gu Ping’s. A dark purple murderous aura flowed from her fingertips and wrapped around Gu Ping’s neck. “You dare to accept the mission of wiping out the Blood Robe Alliance at the eighth level of Qi Refining?” Gu Ping silently practiced the dual cultivation technique. When Xiao Qianning’s evil spirit touched his skin, it turned into a warm current that flowed into his meridians. He groaned, and his cultivation power actually weakened slightly. Xiao Qianning suddenly leaned in close, her nose touching his wrinkled cheek. “So, you’re here to ask for a way to save your life?” An old hand suddenly grasped her wrist. The yang energy emanating from Gu Ping’s body caused the temperature in the hall to rise sharply. “I’m here to help Master. I’m about to go out, and I’m deeply worried about Master’s health.” The Yin Yang Holy Body had already awakened, and Xiao Qianning was dragged down onto the cold jade bed. She was surprised to find that the old man’s strength had increased so much. After careful observation, it was discovered that his body training was close to the mortal realm. “you!” Just as the Nascent Soul’s pressure was about to explode, Gu Ping rested his forehead on her waist. The vigorous Yang energy poured in through her Dantian, and the evil spirits that had been haunting her for a hundred years quickly disappeared, just like last time. Xiao Qianning stopped and did not resist anymore. “Aren’t you afraid that I’ll slap you to death?” Her voice was cold. “The chief monk said…” Gu Ping’s rough palm stroked the side of her leg, “I am from Jiuyou Peak, so I must take good care of the chief monk’s health. I really can’t bear to see the chief monk suffer from Yinsha while traveling so far.” “How dare you, old slave!” She felt that Gu Ping’s hands were too bold. He could only support himself with his hands to prevent Gu Ping’s body from falling down on him, but the red light in his eyes did not diminish at all. Gu Ping had no choice but to stand up. He dared not be too offensive. It only takes a breath for the female cultivator in Nascent Soul Stage to kill him. However, after getting up, Xiao Qianning was still lying on Wen Yu’s bed. This made him think softly. Gu Ping turned around and knelt beside the bed, reaching out and grabbing Xiao Qianning’s feet. Take off your shoes and stockings. The rough knuckles were pinching Xiao Qianning’s ankle. The woman stretched her toes straight, and the frost formed by the evil spirit spread along her calves, but turned into a warm current the moment it touched Gu Ping’s palm. “The First Master’s Yin Sha…is much more serious than it was half a month ago.” He rubbed his thumb over the protruding ankle bone, and the yin and yang energies flowed at the contact point. Xiao Qianning suddenly knelt down and placed her slender white jade foot on his chin, “You old fool, you don’t know how to live or die!” Gu Ping was kicked backward. But his hand nimbly grabbed her belt which had slipped off. He pulled away the plain white satin belt, and Xiao Qianning’s robe immediately unfolded. A sinister scar that had not healed was revealed on her fair waist. “Are you injured?” Gu Ping saw it at a glance. “What’s it to you?” Xiao Qianning did not struggle this time, but just stared at him with bloodshot eyes. Gu Ping felt a little sorry for her injury. He leaned down and kissed her evil wound. That moment. He felt Xiao Qianning’s body tremble. At this moment, Gu Ping already had an idea in his mind. The fact that he was so presumptuous and had not been beaten to death spoke volumes. “I’ve learned a new set of massage techniques. They can channel away the evil spirits… ahem, relieve the First Master’s pain.” His hands began to move wildly. Xiao Qianning snorted softly and suddenly pinched the back of his neck. The pressure from the Nascent Soul caused Gu Ping’s spine to crack, but she pressed him even lower. “Just because you’re only at the eighth level of Qi Refining, you think you can get something just by imagining it?” The black and purple evil mist penetrated from her fingertips into Gu Ping’s collar, leaving pink and red marks wherever it passed. Hear her say that. Gu Ping’s neck stiffened even more, and he lost his fear. He spoke bluntly, “So what if I’m at the eighth level of Qi Refining? Cultivation is just the simplest thing for me. If the Chief Master and I are practicing together in seclusion now, what difficulty will it have on reaching the eighth level of Golden Core or Nascent Soul?” His current cultivation assets are enough to support him to be so arrogant. Xiao Qianning let go of his hand. “What’s your mission tomorrow?” “Destroy the Blood Robe Alliance.” Gu Ping gasped in pain. He felt much better after she let go. He placed his head on the woman’s snowy shoulders and climbed up her waist boldly. “If the leader is reluctant…” “Get out!” The air exploded and Gu Ping was thrown onto the bed. Xiao Qianning placed her jade feet on his throat, and the warmth of his palm still remained on her snow white skin, faintly visible under her skirt. As soon as Gu Ping looked up, he saw under her skirt. “Remember, if I want the poison in your body to break out, it will break out.” Her toes rolled over Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple, “If you dare to die outside…” Gu Ping suddenly grabbed her ankle and pulled her! Xiao Qianning fell into his arms without warning. The evil yin energy collides with the yang energy. His old palm held her lower back firmly, and the Yin Yang Holy Body started to move spontaneously, swallowing up the raging evil fog. [Practice Trigger: 3x Gain] Xiao Qianning closed her eyes. The poison accumulated in her body was flowing back into Gu Ping’s body through the contact and lips of the two people, and what was flowing back was pure yang spiritual power! “you……” She pinched Gu Ping’s back with her fingertips, and the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul began to loosen. This discovery made her completely throw away her reserve. She formed seals with her bare hands. This time, she was not only using her evil spirit to interact with Gu Ping, but she also used her own spiritual power. There is an illusory Tai Chi flow on the bodies of the two people. Gu Ping’s old body filled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and golden light overflowed from between his wrinkles. This is the Yin Yang Holy Body receiving the spiritual baptism from the Nascent Soul cultivator. “Master…” Gu Ping suddenly turned over. He has reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. He could no longer passively practice dual cultivation, otherwise his cultivation would become ineffective. Xiao Qianning hugged his old body tightly. The bottleneck of the middle stage of Nascent Soul has been loosened. The frost evil crystals condensed from the Yin Sha wound on her waist were falling down, and the black spots on the surface of the Nascent Soul in her body had mostly faded away. “Go on.” She gently stroked Gu Ping’s hair with red eyes, “I will break through to the late Nascent Soul stage today!” Gu Ping shook his head with sweat on his forehead and took his hands off her body. He had already used up all his strength and could only lie there doing nothing. He really had no energy left. Seeing Gu Ping’s appearance. Xiao Qianning left him and sighed, “What a waste! Now… you should improve your cultivation.” She pulled the white gown over, put it on herself, and buttoned it up. Logically speaking, when two people practice dual cultivation, the one with lower cultivation level will gain more benefits. However, the gap between his cultivation level and Xiao Qianning’s was too great. Even physical cultivation would be of no use to his old body. Still failed to satisfy the First Lord. Still need to practice! “I will definitely come back alive.” Gu Ping leaned in close, brushing his nose against her earlobe, and let go just in time before the Nascent Soul cultivator became furious. “After all… the Master still needs me.” Two people were rolling on the warm jade bed. Xiao Qianning bit her lip and glared at him. But I found that there was a cunning light in the old man’s eyes. He clearly said that on purpose! Gu Ping told her about Su Mei and the Blood Robe Alliance. Xiao Qianning’s voice was unexpected, “Eliminate the Blood Robe Alliance?” The murderous aura entwined in her fingertips betrayed her emotions. “Do you know that the Blood Robed Patriarch’s blood refining formation can even turn a Golden Core cultivator into a blood pill? Wouldn’t you be courting death if you went there?” Gu Ping looked down at the frost condensed on the ground: “This time, Her Highness the Saint is leading the team, and I… want to give it a try.” Chapter 16 The Saint’s Doubts Gu Ping looked down at the frost condensed on the ground: “This time, Her Highness the Saint is leading the team, and I… want to give it a try.” It turned out that Zhao Qinghan was following. Her eyes swept across Gu Ping’s face. “Try?” Xiao Qianning sneered, “Even if you want to take advantage of Zhao Qinghan, you have to hide it for now. Liu Changqing is not a good person.” Liu Changqing is the name of the Holy Son of Liyue Immortal Sect. She had long regarded Zhao Qinghan as her own woman and would never allow any male cultivators to have any contact with her. Gu Ping still wanted to quibble. Xiao Qianning looked down at him condescendingly, her hands trembling slightly in her sleeves. “Only at the eighth level of Qi Refining… you’re still greedy for so many things!” She suddenly leaned over and pinched his chin. “Remember, if you encounter a situation where you must die, crush the token.” A jade token stained with blood was roughly stuffed into his arms. Gu Ping felt the remaining warmth on the card surface. Suddenly I found some blood between her fingernails. He understood immediately. This jade token is a talisman that she had just carved with her essence and blood. He felt a little touched and wanted to say something. But Xiao Qianning had already turned his back: “Go away, don’t dirty my place.” As Gu Ping bowed and retreated, he heard a faint voice drifting on the wind: “You are still useful to me. It is best not to let me go and collect your body myself. The evil spirit of Jiuyou Peak has recognized me. As soon as I leave, the entire Liyue Immortal Sect will be in chaos.” “Disciple understands.” Gu Ping tiredly put on his clothes, climbed out of bed, and walked out of the hall holding his waist. He originally wanted to sleep here for one night. Standing in the square in front of the palace, Gu Ping looked back and saw that the palace door had been closed long ago. “Alas, my cultivation is still too low.” The next morning. When Gu Ping walked out of Jiuyou Peak, he found a sneaky figure not far away. After seeing him appear, the sneaky figure no longer hid, but quickly came over. “Fellow Daoist Gu, it turns out that you are really a disciple of Jiuyou Peak.” Gu Ping took a quick look. It turned out to be Chu Yu. She actually came over. Thinking that she was his current trading partner, Gu Ping also responded patiently, “Fellow Daoist Chu, it’s really unfortunate that you came today. Even if you have spirit stones this time, I don’t have time. I have to go out for a while recently.” Chu Yu held his arm and said, “What are you talking about, Brother Gu? How could I not know where Brother Gu was going? I knew you were leaving today, so I came here specially to go with you.” “ah?” This time Gu Ping was really surprised. “We are going to wipe out the Blood Robe Alliance, Fellow Daoist Chu. This journey is very dangerous, so please consider it carefully.” “It’s because of the danger that I want to accompany Fellow Daoist Gu. Otherwise, I really wouldn’t be at ease if Fellow Daoist Gu, with his Qi Refining Stage cultivation, went out on a mission.” Gu Ping understood what she meant. She was afraid that he would lose this opportunity. Do you have to follow him to be his bodyguard? “That’s really not necessary, Fellow Daoist Chu. This time, the Saint Lady will lead the team.” “I’m a helper, right?” Chu Yu’s appearance has a kind of majestic beauty, but she is already a wife, which is a bit regrettable. Gu Ping really couldn’t refuse the kindness. Just agreed to it. “Then Fellow Daoist Chu, let’s set off together.” “Let’s go together.” When the two arrived at the sect affairs hall, Su Mei was already waiting there, but there was no sign of the Saint. “Friend Gu.” Su Mei walked quickly to Gu Ping. “Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist Gu… Who is this?” Gu Ping smiled and said, “This is Chu Yu, a fellow Daoist from Hehuan Peak who is in the Foundation Establishment stage. He is also here to lend a hand.” “Thank you, Fellow Daoist Chu.” Chu Yu just smiled and didn’t respond, but the fact that she stood close to Gu Ping made her attitude clear. She came not to help Su Mei, but to help Gu Ping. Su Mei was surprised by Gu Ping’s connections and wondered, is this the senior behind Gu Ping? Sure enough, he was extraordinary. She gladly accepted Chu Yu’s kindness. After Gu Ping learned that the distance of this mission was not short, he was worried that he would not have enough strength to walk. Before the arrival of the Saint, he hurried to the market to buy a carriage to replace his strength. After his carriage arrived. Zhao Qinghan, Chu Yu, and Su Mei were already waiting for him in front of the hall. For the first time, he met Zhao Qinghan’s gaze. The saint swept across his carriage. “Ninth level of Qi Refining?” she asked in surprise. Gu Ping looked a little embarrassed. I was speechless in my heart. What does it mean that you, a saint, look down on the low level disciples of the sect? After seeing his expression. Zhao Qinghan shook his head. “Don’t get me wrong. I’m just surprised by your courage. You’re quite good for standing up for your fellow disciples.” A smile appeared on Gu Ping’s old face again. “Your carriage probably won’t be of any use now. Come here, on my sword.” The flying sword under Zhao Qinghan’s feet grew larger, like a long boat. Su Mei and Chu Yu stepped on it one after another, and Gu Ping also stood on it shakily. Chu Yu supported him very considerately and whispered, “Hold on to me when you fly the sword. Don’t be afraid, I’m by your side.” Gu Ping met her gentle gaze and nodded in a friendly manner, “Fellow Daoist Chu, has your Daoist partner not returned yet?” Chu Yu had some worry on her face and shook her head. “It should be soon.” Zhao Qinghan sat cross legged at the arrow head, while Gu Ping and the other two sat cross legged at the tail of the sword and talked in low voices. In fact, the four of them were of the same age, but the Saint Lady was too talented. This was Gu Ping’s first time flying a sword. Seeing the mirror image on the ground moving rapidly, he couldn’t help but sigh that the cultivators really had great fortune. Conquer heaven and earth. The other side. Zhao Qinghan frowned coldly. Her spiritual power enveloped the entire sword, and she could sense some of the cultivation and spiritual power of the other three people on the flying sword. But when her spiritual power came into contact with Gu Ping’s body. There were changes that she had never seen before. A yin and yang energy was generated at the place where the spiritual power came into contact with Gu Ping. The energy was very weak, but she still noticed it. You must know that she is the Xuanyin Holy Body. Gu Ping’s physique, which could react so well with her Xuanyin spiritual power, was also a mystery. This was something she had never encountered before. As far as she knew, the Liuli Sect’s current generation did not have a physique like the Pure Yang Holy Body. Chapter 17 Encounter on the Road The flying sword flew out from the Liyue Cave Heaven of Liyue Fairyland. The Liyue Cave Heaven is a place of its own. The spiritual energy in the cave heaven is much richer than that in the outside world. Therefore, many blessed places do not allow practitioners to bring their families to live in the cave heaven. This is the first time that Gu Ping has left Liyue Cave Heaven in the past few decades because he was being hunted by his enemies. How can I not feel emotional? He has been living in seclusion for so many years that the outside world has no idea what he looks like. Gu Ping sat at the end of the sword, the wind from high above made his hair loose. The wind smoothed out the wrinkles on his face. Although it was cold flying in the sky, Chu Yu sat in his arms very attentively. Very warm. Seeing the two of them like this, Su Mei smiled and asked, “Fellow Daoist Chu is truly a gentle person. I just wonder how Fellow Daoist Chu and Fellow Daoist Gu met?” When Chu Yu heard this, she knew that Su Mei had never practiced dual cultivation with Gu Ping. Naturally, she couldn’t say much. He just said, “My Taoist partner is often away from home, so he asked Taoist friend Gu to look after me. After a few visits, we became familiar with each other.” This reason made Gu Ping, who was holding her, ashamed. Half a month ago, he was still at the third level of Qi Refining. No one can take care of her. Su Mei would definitely not believe this. However, upon hearing this, Su Mei nodded in agreement. “Fellow Daoist Gu is kind hearted and knows how to care for others, but I feel sorry for my Daoist partner. He worked so hard to reach the Foundation Establishment stage, but because I was on a mission for the sect, he lost his life. Who will take care of me in the future?” When talking about Taoist partners. Su Mei still couldn’t help crying, she was very sad. Chu Yu and Gu Ping felt sad for her after hearing this. Most of the girls in Liyue Sect are very heartless, but it is a pity to meet a girl like Su Mei who is so loyal and righteous. Hearing Su Mei say this. Chu Yu’s mind turned gently, and suddenly something came to her mind. “Oh, Fellow Daoist Su, you don’t have a partner right now anyway, so it just so happens that you and Fellow Daoist Gu are a good match. Although Fellow Daoist Gu is a little older, he should have no problem building his foundation.” As soon as she said this, Zhao Qinghan, who was sitting on the other side, couldn’t help but look sideways. Gu Ping chuckled, while Su Mei shook her head. “Fellow Daoist Chu, you’re overthinking it. Gu Ping and I are just old acquaintances. He came to help me, and I’m very grateful to him. Now that my Taoist partner’s body is still warm, I really don’t have any other thoughts.” “Oh, that’s a pity.” After hearing Su Mei’s words, Chu Yu felt relieved. She originally thought that Gu Ping had feelings for Su Mei, so she followed Su Mei on the mission. Now she has exposed what was going on between them. Even if Gu Ping really had this idea, it would probably be difficult for Su Mei to change her mind. In this case. Only she knew the secret of Gu Ping’s physique. Beautiful. Gu Ping also spoke up at this moment, “Fellow Daoist Chu, please don’t match people up so recklessly. Senior Sister Su must be grieving right now.” “I made a slip of the tongue.” There was a hint of apology in Chu Yu’s tone. But her body twisted again in Gu Ping’s arms, and she sat on Gu Ping’s thighs, leaning in Gu Ping’s arms, so that he could kiss her face as long as he moved his body. This made Gu Ping feel hot all over. But he didn’t dare to act rashly on the flying sword and could only let Chu Yu do what she wanted. He was like a true gentleman who remained calm in the face of temptation. Zhao Qinghan’s eyes shifted away from Gu Ping who was sitting upright. Nod silently. This old man already has some of the integrity of an ancient monk. He helps his fellow disciples out of loyalty and turns a blind eye to women. If he can establish a foundation, his path to cultivation will be smooth. For Chu Yu, a female cultivator from the Liyue Sect who has a Taoist partner but is still entangled with other male cultivators. Zhao Qinghan was not surprised either. After all, it is a dual cultivation sect. Qingshan County. This is a small town 3,300 miles away from the Liyue Immortal Sect. It is located in a remote corner and belongs to the vague area under the jurisdiction of the Liyue Immortal Sect, because this place is not far from the cave of the Sun Cult. This is the gray area between the two sects. In the past, people here made a living by farming for generations. It is shown in the Liyue Sect’s scroll. In the past 200 years, three young boys and girls with spiritual roots were discovered here and sent to the Liyue Sect, and three young people with good spiritual roots were taken to the Sun Sect. The two sects did not interfere with each other and lived in peace. But two months ago. Many people in Qingshan County had inexplicably died. Rumors circulated that the Blood Robe Alliance was still lingering there. The two previous Liyue Sect disciples who had accepted missions had also perished there. Only Su Mei had escaped, confirming the Blood Robe Alliance’s presence there. The news is true. After the flying sword had been flying for half a day, Gu Ping and his party arrived in Qingshan County. From a distance, a gourd magic weapon approached. Zhao Qinghan hovered the flying sword, and Gu Ping’s gaze also turned towards the approaching person. “But you are a fellow Daoist from the Liyue Sect?” The voice of a male cultivator in a golden robe was loud, like a thunderclap. He and the group of people behind him felt a burning sensation as if there were flames everywhere. “Liu Chong, how are you?” Zhao Qinghan called out the man’s name. Liu Chong grinned and cupped his hands. He did not respond to Zhao Qinghan’s words, but stared at Gu Ping on the flying sword with interest. “It is said that the enchantress of Liyue Fairyland remains chaste for the sake of the Holy Son and has no contact with any man. After seeing her today, I find that the rumor is also wrong. Tsk tsk, I just didn’t expect that you actually like this kind of old man.” The person behind Liu Chong couldn’t hold back his laughter and laughed. “Don’t laugh, I was just joking with Saint Zhao, right, Lady Saint? This old slave is definitely not your male favorite, right?” Zhao Qinghan’s expression remained cold. It seemed that they didn’t take his words to heart, but Su Mei and Chu Yu frowned. Gu Ping looked up at Liu Chong, then looked away. suddenly. Zhao Qinghan clapped her hands, and the air suddenly became cold. When Liu Chong felt the cold air, boom, the handprint was already imprinted on his chest through the air. The gourd of the Sun Cult vibrates. Liu Chong lost his balance and took a few steps back. Zhao Qinghan looked at him coldly, and with a flick of his hand, the flying sword flew away without saying a word from beginning to end. His attack was decisive and fierce. Gu Ping looked back and happened to see the people from the Sun Cult looking at him. It must be that Liu Chong was no match for Zhao Qinghan, otherwise, how could the other party not retaliate for the palm strike just now? The other side. “Brother, that kid is looking back at us.” “It’s okay to let him watch. He won’t live long unless Liu Changqing dies. As long as Liu Changqing is still alive, this old man will definitely be turned into a pulp.” “Do you know why I didn’t fight back just now?” “Brother, why?” “As long as I fight back, whether I’ve encountered Zhao Qinghan or not, I’ll be harassed by that mad dog Liu Changqing. Sometimes I really want to find someone to fuck Zhao Qinghan and see what Liu Changqing can do!” When he said this, Liu Chong suddenly thought of the old man sitting on Zhao Qinghan’s flying sword. “Hahaha, Liu Changqing, just wait and see.” Chapter 18: Life and Death Zhao Qinghan remained cold and silent. Chu Yu and Su Mei had already started cursing. The female cultivators of Liyue Sect were very powerful in their cursing, and Gu Ping felt a surge of pain and fear just by hearing it. But in the final analysis, these two people were comforting Gu Ping. Gu Ping was silent for a while before he suddenly spoke, “Lady Saint!” “explain.” Zhao Qinghan didn’t turn around. “It’s really inconvenient for me to follow the Saint Lady. It would be a disgrace to your innocence and would lead to gossip. How about leaving me somewhere and picking me up after you’ve dealt with the Blood Robe Alliance?” Zhao Qinghan’s hair moved without wind. After hearing what Gu Ping said, she turned her head and looked at him. Her beauty made Gu Ping unable to help but stare at her face again. “Are you afraid of death?” “I’m not afraid of death, but I feel uncomfortable seeing Her Highness the Saint being offended like that.” “If you’re not afraid of death, you’ll be fine. Follow me and no one will dare to trouble you.” After saying this, Zhao Qinghan added, “Even if you return to the sect, you can still work by my side. No one dares to touch you. No one.” “Thank you, Saint.” Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Chu Yu was a little worried. If Gu Ping’s secret was discovered by Her Highness the Saint… The flying sword landed outside the city, and three female cultivators wearing veils entered the city. Their appearance was still somewhat beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The city gates were closed. We can hear that many people are hiding at home, starving and unwilling to go out. On a wide street, several people saw the bodies of the Liyue Sect disciples who had come to complete the mission twice before. After seeing the bodies, Gu Ping stepped forward and collected the bodies for the two men. “Two brothers, I will take you home.” He swiftly put the two bodies into the storage bag. In the eyes of the three women, this scene made him look like a good man who was eager to help others. After the bodies were collected. Gu Ping and his companions followed Su Mei’s steps and walked towards the city. After patrolling several times, they still found no clues. “The last time I came, they were killing people in the street. The one with the highest cultivation level was at the third level of foundation building. Knowing that I would return to the sect to get reinforcements, they should have already fled in advance.” Su Mei spoke, the hatred in her eyes could not be hidden at all. Zhao Qinghan closed his eyes. Silently sensing the surroundings, “They didn’t leave…” Gu Ping also felt that the people here were most sensitive to changes in the city. If the Blood Robe Alliance left and there was no movement in the city, they would definitely not be able to help but come out. Moreover, ever since he entered the city, he had a strange feeling of being watched. He guessed that it was related to his physique. Now we can only guess that the members of the Blood Robe Alliance mixed in with the people. They had no way of investigating. A moment later, the Sun Cult’s people flew on the gourd openly and said, “Don’t bother. We’ve already searched this place. The Blood Robe Alliance’s people have already left.” No one responded to him. Even Gu Ping and the other two followed Zhao Qinghan’s example and didn’t even look over. The people of the Sun Cult left again, and the direction they were looking for seemed to be outside the city. After Zhao Qinghan left the three people where they were, she searched the city over and over again with her spiritual sense. Still no result. She sighed and said, “You three stay here for now. I’ll go take a look outside the city.” After saying that, he flew out of the city. Only Gu Ping and the other two were left looking at each other in bewilderment. I don’t know how. After Zhao Qinghan left, Gu Ping suddenly felt that the city had become gloomy, and he couldn’t help but stay close to Chu Yu and Su Mei. “Did either of you sense anything was wrong?” “What’s wrong?” Seeing the bewildered expressions on both of their faces, Gu Ping understood what was going on. After all, this eerie change was too obvious to him. It seemed like there was a kind of bloody power… Yes, his Yin Yang Holy Body is inclusive of all kinds of spiritual power. He suddenly grabbed Chu Yu’s hand and said, “Senior Sister Chu, why don’t we go outside the city and search with the Saint Lady?” Chu Yu said with a smile, “Gu Ping, you are scared, don’t worry, I am also at the fourth level of foundation building, I am not afraid of the remnants of the Blood Robe Alliance.” She had just finished speaking. A group of men in black robes surrounded them silently from the side. Their footsteps could not be heard and their breath could not be felt. It was extremely strange. Chu Yu’s smile froze on her face, and Su Mei also became serious. Things changed in an instant. It was so sudden that one second they were still playing the Xiao Feng Sheng, and the next second they were surrounded. Chu Yu’s expression turned serious. “There are so many people here. You two should hold on first. I’ll help you as soon as I can after I take care of their leader.” She had just finished speaking. One of the men in black robes suddenly shot out like a sharp arrow, approached quickly, stretched out his palm, and snapped. With a light palm, Chu Yu was slapped away. Poof! After Chu Yu fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his breath instantly weakened. Gu Ping and Su Mei rushed over. Even Gu Ping, who had anticipated this, had sweaty palms at this moment, and Chu Yu was completely powerless to resist. It was impossible for him and Su Mei to hold on for even a moment under such circumstances. Death in an instant. “Hurry up and leave the city to find Her Royal Highness the Saint.” Chu Yu spoke to Gu Ping and the other man. At this moment, Su Mei drew the sword from her waist and said in a domineering tone, “Gu Daoyou, please go now. I didn’t plan to go back when I came here today.” Gu Ping knew that she also wanted to buy him some time. But this delay is meaningless. It wouldn’t take much time to kill the two of them. So he stood there without moving. “The Blood Robe Alliance, that’s quite interesting. I guess you have a treasure that can conceal, no, control your aura. Your cultivation level is almost at the Golden Core stage, but you can make others think you’re only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Your treasure must be quite good.” Gu Ping’s voice was very casual. There’s not much tension involved. These words made the man at the head of the group laugh. “Your guess is correct, but the result is as worthless as you yourself, because you will die very quickly.” Gu Ping shook his head and laughed. Clap your hands and applaud. “Interesting. Who doesn’t know how to make threats? If you have the guts, try it yourself.” His demeanor and tone. He didn’t feel guilty or afraid at all, and even had a sense of control over the scene. This not only prevented the man from taking action, but also surprised Chu Yu and Su Mei who had fallen to the ground. If he doesn’t run now, and someone really hits him with a palm, he will definitely die instantly and there will be no way to save him. Gu Ping is really too bold. The two women were worried about him. “Why don’t you dare to move? You are the dignified Blood Robe Alliance, and this is all you can do? I am ashamed for you.” The eyes of the black robed men were focused on the strong man. The strong man is still not ready to take action. It seemed that he really had some concerns, which made Gu Ping feel cool and proud. Chapter 19 Who told you to scold my mother! “This person was able to see through their use of aura masking treasures, so he likely possesses one as well. Furthermore, the Liyue Sect is actually bringing a Qi Condensation Stage elder with them to fight against the Foundation Establishment experts. Isn’t this actively creating an opening for them to break through? This elder even has some sage like aura… and now he’s resorting to provocation… Who would make a move? Only a fool would.” Seeing the black robed leader afraid to move forward, Gu Ping was stunned. The demon cultivator is so shameless, why doesn’t he take action now? “Forget it, it’s useless to tell you. Call your boss out and let him talk to me.” The black robed Jindan smiled sinisterly, “Old Taoist, please don’t bother with your words. Your provocation won’t work on me.” He seemed very patient and just unwilling to attack first. Gu Ping took a look and realized that this wouldn’t work. “Fuck you, I think you are really useless.” Gu Ping cursed and was about to pick up Chu Yu and walk out. But what he didn’t expect was that this time, his curse worked! “Who told you to curse my mother?” A roar of rage exploded in Gu Ping’s ears. He turned around and saw that the fist of the man in the black robe with the golden elixir was already in front of him. At this moment, Gu Ping felt death. boom In an instant, a white shadow flashed by, and the black robed Jindan flew back again. The black robed Jindan spat out a mouthful of blood. Gu Ping made the right bet, Zhao Qinghan didn’t go far. She left on purpose and used Gu Ping and the other two to go fishing. After Gu Ping understood her approach, he helped her with this move. This move caused the Black Robe Golden Core to vomit blood. The balance of victory instantly tilted. After Zhao Qinghan appeared, Gu Ping finally didn’t have to pretend to be an expert anymore. My calves immediately started to feel weak and started shaking non stop. He was so close to death just now. How could he not be afraid… The black robed Jindan was slammed to the ground by a palm, and frost had formed on his chest. After struggling for a moment, he quickly fled towards the city, but this time, how could Zhao Qinghan lose him? The two fought fiercely in the city. That man could actually fight on par with Zhao Qinghan. Chu Yu frowned, “That man is still hiding his cultivation level. He is at the peak of the Golden Core stage. If it weren’t for Her Highness the Saint, we might all be dead.” Gu Ping frowned. Fortunately, Zhao Qinghan was steady enough and did not show up the moment these people took action. Boom! A loud noise came from under the feet of Gu Ping and the other two. The three survivors immediately began to shake. Immediately afterwards, Zhao Qinghan quickly returned from a distance, grabbed the three people and walked towards the city gate without any hesitation. boom! It was still too late, and there was another loud noise. A barrier enveloped Qingshan County. Gu Ping and his group were trapped inside the barrier and failed to escape in time. After Zhao Qinghan put the three people down, he used all his strength to attack the barrier, but the formation did not move at all. Gu Ping was terrified. They are trapped! Accompanied by Her Highness the Saint, their good situation changed in an instant and they were now trapped. Su Mei and Chu Yu also started to panic at this moment, and followed Zhao Qinghan to attack. Gu Ping also joined in. The four of them attacked together, but the barrier remained motionless. At this moment, the ground shook violently. The large formation set up in the city began to operate. Zhao Qinghan glanced at the three of them and said, “This is a blood refining formation. We can’t stay here any longer. If we can’t get out, we will be refined by the formation. Now we can only choose to fight to the death. Instead of waiting to die, why not take the initiative to kill.” She looked at the three of them. Su Mei nodded, her eyes firm. She came here to kill people. Chu Yu took the pill given by Zhao Qinghan and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked towards the city. Gu Ping drew his sword. Without saying a word, he rushed into the city first, leaving the tough task to Zhao Qinghan, and the three of them also had to contribute some strength. Although he was not optimistic about this counterattack. After all, it was obvious that the Blood Robe Alliance wanted to trap them and fight them to the death. This also proves that the people of the Blood Robe Alliance are confident of winning. Gu Ping just hopes that Her Highness the Saint can be more powerful. Returning to the city, the three followed Zhao Qinghan and quickly rushed to the place where the Blood Robe Alliance gathered. At this time, they no longer cared whether they would be surrounded. The Blood Gate Formation under their feet had been activated. They had to fight to the death and win before all their blood and energy were plundered. Gu Ping and the other two stopped. More than a dozen men in black had surrounded them. Zhao Qinghan did not stop and took the initiative to meet the black robed Jindan. The two fought in the distance with great momentum. The fight on Gu Ping’s side also became brutal in an instant. The red light of the blood refining formation seeped out from the cracks in the ground. Gu Ping’s sword was stuck in the collarbone of the third man in black robe. The sticky blood plasma flowed down the sword onto his tiger’s mouth, and under the spontaneous operation of the Yin Yang Holy Body, it turned into strands of warm currents that seeped into his meridians this discovery made his pupils shrink suddenly. “Watch out behind you!” Chu Yu’s scream mixed with the sound of bones breaking came. Gu Ping didn’t have time to draw his sword and rolled forward. A black light brushed past the back of his neck, leaving a three foot long scorch mark on the bluestone slab. The fourth man in black robe. This beast actually used his companion’s corpse as bait. Gu Ping half knelt on the ground, panting heavily, looking at the reddened skin beneath his pierced robes. His physique, at the minor success stage of the Skin Refining Realm, was unable to withstand the bone eating poison of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The wound on his left rib was oozing black blood. “You’re quite the dodge doer, old man?” The black robed figure kicked his companion’s corpse aside, the stench of decay wafting from beneath his hood. He pinched a blood red talisman between his fingers, and the patterns of the ground formation lit up. “I’ll let you taste the sensation of having your blood drained alive…” boom! A headless corpse suddenly crashed between the two men. Su Mei, covered in blood, rushed out from the smoke and dust, the soft sword in her hand wrapped around the black robed man’s throat like a venomous snake. Gu Ping took the opportunity to jump up and smashed his bloody fist into the rotten mouth with brute force. “Puff—” The sound of the skull popping was duller than expected. He didn’t care about the stickiness on his fists. The bodies on the ground didn’t reduce the number of men in black, and two more men came towards him to kill him. A burst of blood needles shot out from a distance. Chu Yuqiang used all his foundation building pressure to the fullest, and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the glass umbrella in his hand, causing the umbrella to rotate and open for protection. Blood needles shot out like a rainstorm, and the umbrella was instantly riddled with holes. Gu Ping watched helplessly as three blood needles pierced through the barrier, one pierced into Su Mei’s waist, and two pierced into his own shoulders. “Ah!” The severe pain made Gu Ping kneel on the ground. The yin and yang energies circulated wildly in the wound, barely resisting the tearing of the flesh and blood by the formation. Su Mei’s condition was even worse. She had a wound on her waist and her blood was rapidly draining away. Gu Ping rushed over, placed his hands on her waist, and used the yin and yang energies to block her blood and qi. Chu Yu was holding on by himself, and his expression became listless. The spiritual power for building the foundation is also rapidly lost. “Gu Ping! Take this!” Su Mei suddenly threw a small bottle towards him. Gu Ping bit open the cork and drank it. The healing pill Zhao Qinghan had given him exploded in his throat, and the surging medicinal power temporarily suppressed the erosion of the blood refining formation. When he looked up, he saw the remaining seven men in black robes approaching in formation. The long sword in his hand had a chip on it, and it was no longer as sharp as it was at the beginning. As a last resort, he took out the half broken meteorite rust sword from his storage bag. Chapter 20: The Meteorite Sword Shows Its Power “Fellow Daoist Chu…” Gu Ping wiped the blood from his eyes and found that Chu Yu’s right leg was already exposed with white bones. “Can you still fight?” The answer was a sudden flash of sword light. Chu Yu actually ripped out a lock of her own hair, using the blood as a guide to activate a secret technique: “Even if I die today, I’ll take you bastards with me!” Gu Ping laughed loudly, holding the sword in both hands, and rushed forward to kill. Stop her from throwing things out of control. His profound cultivation and powerful physical training allowed him to let go and kill with all his might. His steps were like those of a dragon and a tiger, and his bloodstained teeth were terrifying in the red light of the formation. He slashed with both swords, and the Body Refining Technique was activated to its extreme. The golden light under his skin faintly reappeared and intertwined, the blood of the Yin Yang Holy Body was roaring at this moment, and every step he took left cracked footprints on the bluestone slabs. When the seventh black robed man’s heart was crushed by him, Gu Ping’s entire right arm had been twisted into a strange angle. But he finally understood that even a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment could be killed! Moreover, the spiritual energy that he had thought would be completely consumed by Xun Si actually felt like it was inexhaustible. “Haha, I still underestimated myself.” This physique is truly powerful. He began to replace Chu Yu’s position and became the one with surging spiritual power. Fortunately, he withstood the pressure. “Damn it! If I can survive this time, I must learn some sword techniques. This kind of chopping is too tiring.” The number of men in black finally began to decrease. He suddenly discovered that the blood of the corpses on the ground was gradually disappearing! The blood and energy of these corpses are also being extracted! He thought of a possibility and couldn’t help but worry about Zhao Qinghan who was fighting against the black robed Jindan. This might be the conspiracy of the black robed Jindan! “We can’t keep killing like this…” He spoke hurriedly, staggering to stop Chu Yu, took out the storage bags he had bought for corpses, and picked up the corpses on the ground one by one. “That black robed Jindan is using us to cultivate the formation!” “Be careful that the blood and energy of these black robed men may become nutrients for the formation!” Chu Yu reacted immediately and threw the two bodies over, and Gu Ping immediately put them away. She was covered in blood and said sadly, “It’s useless. Even if there were no black robed men, there are still the people in the city. The number of people is huge and they are really used to support the formation!” Gu Ping reacted, “Damn it, these beasts, kill them!” The red light of the blood refining formation seeped out from the ground, and the entire Qingshan County seemed to be immersed in a pool of blood. Here, Gu Ping and the other two were surrounded by a dozen men in black robes. Zhao Qinghan was entangled by the black robed leader who was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm and could not escape. “kill!” The men in black robes attacked at the same time, with flashes of swords and shadows of knives wrapped in blood colored spiritual power, coming towards Gu Ping and the other two to kill them. Chu Yu, enduring her injuries, managed to open the glazed umbrella once more, blocking the first wave of attacks. However, the umbrella was instantly torn apart, and she groaned, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. Su Mei swung her sword, its light like snow, but her spiritual power was depleted rapidly, and she was soon forced to retreat. “Gu Ping, you go first!” Su Mei gritted her teeth and shouted. Gu Ping did not answer. He was at the ninth level of Qi training, while Su Mei was at the great perfection of Qi training, but his spiritual power was particularly long lasting. After taking a deep breath, Gu Ping’s yin and yang energies circulated wildly. His skin glowed with a faint golden light, and his body, at the Body Refining Realm, displayed astonishing resilience. “Stand back, I’ll do it!” He took a step forward, standing in front of Su Mei, and slashed with his iron sword. The yin and yang energies intertwined on the sword’s edge, and he actually managed to break the attacks of the two men in black robes. “Looking for death!” A black robed man in the early stage of foundation building sneered and stabbed Gu Ping’s throat with the bloody blade in his hand. Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, but took the blow with his sword. With a snap. The long sword he bought at the Treasure House broke into pieces. On the contrary, his half broken rusty meteorite sword was extremely hard. The spiritual power in his body surged again, showing no sign of running out. He suddenly grabbed the man’s wrist and elbowed him hard. The man in black robe flew up. This scene shocked the other men in black robes, and their offensive suddenly came to a halt. “Don’t be afraid! He’s only at the ninth level of Qi Refining. We’ll wear him down!” The man in black robes rushed forward again, and the flashes of swords and sabers poured down like a rainstorm. Gu Ping gritted his teeth and fought hard, swinging his iron sword with each blow. Each strike was incredibly sharp, swirling with yin and yang energy. But the enemies were too numerous, and his body was soon covered in wounds, his clothes soaked with blood. “Gu Ping!” Chu Yu shouted anxiously, wanting to go forward to help, but was stopped by two men in black robes. Gu Ping was panting heavily, but the spiritual energy in his body was still endless. However, the injuries on his body could not heal quickly. “Come again!” He roared angrily and rushed into the enemy group. He swept his iron sword across and his momentum burst out again, actually forcing the three men in black robes to retreat. But the men in black robes were not pushovers either. One of the cultivators who had established his foundation sneered and waved the bloody banner in his hand. Countless bloody shadows pounced towards Gu Ping. Each bloody shadow carried a corrosive force, and Gu Ping’s skin was instantly burned with scorch marks. “Puff!” He spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked to the ground. After getting up, he spat out a mouthful of blood foam, but his eyes were still fierce. “Is that all you can do?” He bit his tongue hard and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the sword. The old rusty iron sword suddenly glowed with blood. The yin and yang energies merged with the blood energy, turning into a red gold sword light that swept out! “boom!” The three men in black robes were cut in half in an instant, and a blood mist exploded! Um? Only then did Gu Ping realize how extraordinary the sword he had picked up in his youth was. But at this moment he had reached his limit, kneeling on one knee, gasping for breath. “He’s dying! Kill him!” The remaining men in black robes approached with grim smiles. At this time, Chu Yu and Su Mei finally broke through the blockade and rushed to his side. “Gu Ping, hold on!” Chu Yu gritted her teeth and injected the remaining spiritual power into his body. Su Mei stood in front with a sword in hand, saying coldly, “If you want to kill him, you have to get past me first!” Gu Ping took a deep breath, and his meridians resonated. The Yuan Yin power of Xiao Qianning that had been lingering in his dantian and had no time to be refined was now quickly transformed into pure spiritual power, surging wildly in his meridians. This change made him grin. “That’s enough… Leave it to me next.” He stood up slowly, holding the iron sword horizontally, with golden light shining brightly in his eyes. “Die!” In an instant, the red light of the entire blood refining formation was drawn by the iron sword in his hand, and the rusty sword fell, and the red light became stronger. The man in black robe was frightened and took a step back. “No! This is impossible!” Gu Ping sneered, pointing his sword directly at the last few men in black robes. “Now, it’s my turn.” He walked with urgency, and with every rush forward, someone fell to the ground. A moment later, Gu Ping killed all the men in black robes by himself. His body was covered in blood and tiny wounds. Chu Yu and Su Mei fell to the ground, looking at him in shock. Chu Yu had been mentally prepared for a long time, after all, Gu Ping came from Jiuyou Peak. Su Mei felt a sense of unreality. She knew very well that this old man was a dying servant some time ago! Chapter 21 Come and hit me! Gu Ping dragged his wounded body and staggered to his knees beside Su Mei and Chu Yu. The clothes of the two men had long been soaked with blood and sweat, and their snow white skin was revealed under the torn cloth, with a hint of fragile beauty in the mess. “I’m sorry.” Gu Ping’s voice was hoarse and his eyes were as clear as an ancient well. He first lifted Chu Yu to her feet, placing his palm on the wound on her back. Yin and Yang energies flowed, and gentle spiritual energy seeped into her body. Chu Yu groaned, her body trembling unconsciously. A blush crept across her cheeks, pale from blood loss. Her eyes were half lidded , her eyelashes slightly damp, and her breathing quickened as the warmth of Gu Ping’s palm reached her. “Gu Daoyou…” she murmured, her fingertips unconsciously clenching his collar, but her body leaned softly into his arms. Gu Ping was completely unaware of this and was only concentrating on guiding his spiritual power to repair her damaged meridians. He didn’t even look down at her. Su Mei was lying on the ground on her side, with a horrific wound on her waist. Gu Ping carefully tore open the fabric on her waist, revealing a large area of delicate skin. His fingertips crushed the healing pill into powder and gently pressed it on the wound. Su Mei arched her body in pain, a soft gasp escaped from her lips, and her hair stuck to the side of her neck, making her skin look like jade. “Be patient.” Gu Ping’s voice was steady, and his hands moved with agility. His fingertips occasionally brushed against the sensitive spot in the crook of her waist. Su Mei bit her lip and turned away, her ears red. But Gu Ping looked solemn, and even his breathing was not disordered. Chu Yu sat up and her eyes fell quietly on Gu Ping’s focused profile. She reached out to wipe the blood from his forehead, but he subconsciously turned his head away. “Heal your wound first.” He spoke briefly and went to check Su Mei’s pulse, completely unaware of the burning gazes between the two women. In order to treat the wound in time, Chu Yu’s shirt slipped off her shoulders and Su Mei’s belt also loosened. Gu Ping always kept his back straight, with only the thought of healing in his eyes, without any distractions. This also touched Su Mei’s heart. After simply treating the injuries of the two people, Gu Ping sat down cross legged and rested immediately. After a quick check, he found that there were already 17 bodies in the storage bag. Such a result was simply a fantasy for the three of them. But the fact is, Gu Ping did it, and among them were three Foundation Establishment cultivators whom he killed with his own hands. far away. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but feel anxious when he heard that the noise here had disappeared. I didn’t achieve a quick victory. I’m afraid my three fellow disciples have already died. Her attacks became more and more fierce, but her injuries also increased. Zhao Qinghan’s eyes narrowed, and he noticed that the aura of the black robed golden elixir was rising wildly. The red light of the Blood Refining Array converged towards him like a tide. The ground is cracked. A sticky blood mist oozed out from the patterns of the formation and condensed into a blood colored cocoon around the black robed Jindan. “Blood Infant Transformation?!” She made a gesture with her sword fingers, and the moonlight sword energy slashed towards the blood cocoon, but was bounced away by the sudden burst of blood evil energy. The black robed Jindan laughed wildly from within the cocoon: “Zhao Qinghan! When I emerge from the cocoon as an infant, I will be the first to sacrifice you!” Before he finished speaking, the ground in the entire Qingshan County shook violently. Amid the wailing cries of countless civilians, their vitality was forcibly drained by the formation, transforming into a crimson mist that poured into the blood cocoon. A hideous human face emerged from the cocoon’s surface; it was the remnant souls of those who had been refined! The sleeves of Zhao Qinghan’s white robe had been torn in the battle. She slipped away. Seeing the shaky figures of Gu Ping and the other two in the distance, the frost in her eyes suddenly cracked: “It’s too late…” They could only take advantage of the time when Black Robe Jindan broke through the Nascent Soul stage to break through the barrier and get out of the city, otherwise Gu Ping and the other two would die. At this moment, Gu Ping suddenly stood up. He tiptoed and threw the half broken rusty iron sword in his hand towards Zhao Qinghan, “Your Highness, try this sword.” During the battle just now, he felt that this sword was particularly sensitive to blood. The moment Zhao Qinghan raised her hand and caught the half broken rusty iron sword. The sword felt her spiritual power, which was many times more powerful than Gu Ping’s. Sudden severe tremor. Zhao Qing looked serious. This seemingly broken iron sword was actually slowly absorbing the blood and energy around it. The mottled rust on the sword’s spine peeled off like a living thing, revealing the ancient dark golden lines underneath. “This is……” Her fingertips stroked the sword, and the moment the Xuanyin spiritual power collided with the blood in the sword, the red light of the entire blood refining formation suddenly became agitated and then stagnated. The blood mist that originally flowed towards the blood cocoon was now divided, and part of the blood energy actually gathered towards the rusty sword like a stream! The black robed Jindan’s laughter stopped abruptly. The human face on the blood cocoon surface was distorted, and it let out a piercing scream: “Impossible! What on earth is that thing? How can a mere scrap metal interfere with the Blood Infant Formation?!” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes suddenly lit up. She tapped her toes lightly, and the rusty sword drew a mysterious trajectory as her clothes fluttered. Wherever the sword passed, the blood colored patterns in the city melted away like snow encountering the scorching sun. A crack was actually torn in the blood cocoon on the black robed Jindan’s body! A large amount of blood mist overflowed. The momentum of the black robed golden elixir that was originally attacking the Nascent Soul suddenly stopped, and its power weakened in an instant. The attack on Nascent Soul failed! “How is that possible!” He still couldn’t believe it. “Old bastard!” Gu Ping suddenly shouted sarcastically, “Your cocoon is not even as strong as the silk spun by a silkworm!” “You’re looking for death!” The blood cocoon exploded completely with a loud bang. The ferocious figure of the black robed Jindan had not yet fully solidified, but he ignored the backlash and forced his attack under the sword light of Zhao Qinghan. A bloody palm carrying the power of the peak golden elixir penetrated the void and attacked Gu Ping’s door directly! Just because Gu Ping scolded his mother. “Be careful!” Chu Yu screamed and rushed forward, but was blown away by the aftermath. Su Mei’s sword had just been unsheathed three inches when she saw Gu Ping flying backwards like a kite with a broken string, with corrosive blood gleaming in the hollow of his chest. A cold light suddenly flashed in Zhao Qinghan’s eyes. The rusty iron sword in her hand emanated a dazzling blood red glow, draining away all the remaining power of the formation. The moment the sword tip pierced the blood cocoon, the entire Qingshan County shook—the Black Robe Golden Core’s chance for a breakthrough was abruptly cut short! “Ah!!!” The half formed blood baby exploded inside the black robed golden elixir’s body, and he fell to the ground with blood gushing from all seven orifices. Zhao Qinghan’s sword was already against his throat: “This sword is for those souls that have been refined.” The black robed Jindan stared intently at Gu Ping, who was coughing up blood in the distance, and laughed crazily: “Although I was defeated…but the revenge for the words that insulted my mother…” He suddenly crushed the blood talisman in his sleeve and said, “Pay with your life!” The blood talisman approached Gu Ping in an instant. boom! A token in Gu Ping’s arms suddenly floated out. Collided with the blood talisman. Offset the attack. The man in black robe wanted to continue attacking, but how could Zhao Qinghan give him another chance? His two handed swords had already pierced into his body. There is a sword in the dantian and a sword in the neck. Her icy spiritual power surged wildly in the black robed man’s body, and the black robed man’s aura instantly weakened. He no longer had any chance to attack Gu Ping. Although Gu Ping was seriously injured and dying at this moment, he still forced himself to get up, smiling with blood on his mouth, “Black robe, I’ll fuck your mother. Come and hit me…” Chapter 22: Healing and Counting the Loot After mocking the Black Robe Golden Elixir, Gu Ping fainted. Su Mei immediately crawled over and fed Gu Ping the only remaining healing pill, using her spiritual power to protect his heart meridian. The man in black robe heard Gu Ping’s curse, and finally struggled fiercely, looking at Gu Ping with hatred. Then he died with his eyes open. The rusty iron sword inserted in his dantian was now madly sucking the blood from his body. Zhao Qinghan had no way to deal with the reaction of this rusty iron sword. But fortunately, with the death of the man in black robe, the blood gate formation in the city finally stopped, and the people did not continue to die tragically. It’s all over. Zhao Qinghan searched the black robe’s storage bag and found a mysterious compass inside. The meteorite sword continued to drain the black robed man’s blood before it fell off his body. The originally rusty broken sword had now shed the rust, revealing a dark golden sword body that was handsome and enchanting. After Zhao Qinghan put away his sword, he came to Gu Ping, supported his body, raised his bare hands, and placed his hands close to his heart. A wisp of mysterious Yin spiritual power condensed at the white fingertips and slowly flowed into Gu Ping’s body. Her original intention was just to heal him, but as soon as the spiritual power entered his body, something strange happened. The dormant yin and yang energies in Gu Ping’s body unexpectedly wrapped around her like living things, blending with her Xuanyin spiritual power, transforming into a warm torrent of spiritual power, circulating back and forth between the two people’s meridians. “?” “This is……” Zhao Qinghan’s pupils shrank slightly and his fingertips trembled. She clearly felt that after her spiritual power circulated in Gu Ping’s body, it actually returned with a trace of pure yang energy. As soon as the yang filled spiritual power entered her body, her whole body trembled with comfort. The bottleneck of the middle stage of the Golden Core, which had been stagnant for a long time, was actually loosening slightly! Although she had never practiced dual cultivation with anyone. But at this moment, she could feel that she was just healing Gu Ping. It actually has the effect of spiritual power interaction similar to dual cultivation! This discovery touched her cold expression and her ears felt hot instantly. She had been practicing asceticism since she was young and had never practiced dual cultivation with others. She had never imagined that she would have such a…shameful spiritual resonance with an old cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage while healing her injuries. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back, but Gu Ping’s pale face made her pause. In today’s battle, if Gu Ping hadn’t… The consequences are unpredictable. She didn’t know at the moment that Gu Ping had made great efforts to help these Blood Robe Alliance bastards who were at the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stage. “Your Highness?” Gu Ping opened his eyes weakly, his voice hoarse, “Thank you… your spiritual power… is very comfortable.” Zhao Qinghan’s breathing stagnated and his fingertips stiffened slightly. Comfortable? He knows how ambiguous this is! She suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and said coldly, “Don’t speak, concentrate and regulate your breathing.” Gu Ping immediately closed his eyes and concentrated. But he really felt comfortable. When the two people’s spiritual powers entangled together, the feeling was very subtle, as if they were doing it. The warm touch from his palm made Zhao Qinghan feel uneasy. The yang energy that was fed back to her was like a spring breeze blowing across an iceberg, melting away some of the coldness deep in her meridians. If this continues… maybe I can really take the opportunity to break through. As soon as this thought came to her mind, she bit her lip hard. You must not be so shameless! She suddenly withdrew her hand, and the Xuanyin spiritual power receded like a tide. Gu Ping groaned and looked at her blankly: “Saint?” “The injury has stabilized, and you can recover on your own.” She turned her back, her fingertips curled tightly in her sleeves, and even her voice was a few notes lower than usual. “Don’t think too much. You are out of danger now. There are differences between men and women.” “Yes, thank you, Your Highness.” Zhao Qinghan was already sitting cross legged and regulating his breathing. Gu Ping survived the life and death situation and was able to witness Zhao Qinghan’s appearance at this moment. Because of the fierce and deadly battle, Zhao Qinghan’s tight waistline was faintly visible under his torn robe, rising and falling slightly as he meditated. The skin is as delicate as ice sculpture and jade, yet it has a lifelike flexibility. The slender legs were faintly visible under the torn white bloodstained skirt. The skin is as smooth as mutton fat jade, translucent and flawless. Even though it is stained with blood and has wounds, it does not diminish its holiness in the slightest. Gu Ping’s throat tightened. His eyes involuntarily wandered along her figure, but he was suddenly awakened when he met her cold eyes. Zhao Qinghan noticed his gaze and his eyes turned cold, but he didn’t say anything. She just raised her bare hands slightly, and the torn robe moved without wind, barely covering her exposed skin. She only saw admiration and appreciation in the old monk’s eyes, and did not see the desire for the male monk that she hated, so she did not get angry. Gu Ping quickly lowered his head, but his heart was still beating wildly. Confused. She was meditating, not dead. Having said that, even in such a miserable state, she can still look so beautiful. The four of them sat together cross legged to recover. Each of them had injuries on their bodies. Chu Yu suffered serious internal injuries. She had consumed a lot of energy and blood, and it would take a long time for her to recover. Su Mei fought to the end today with her Qi Refining Great Perfection. Her body was covered with wounds and it was a horrible sight. Gu Ping himself was bleeding all over, and his clothes were soaked with blood. Looking back at this battle. After searching for the demon cultivators in vain from the beginning, Zhao Qinghan pretended to leave but was actually observing secretly. He was so bold that he used Gu Ping and the other two as bait to fish. Gu Ping understood her plan and deliberately angered the Black Robe Golden Dan, forcing him to take action and creating an opportunity for Zhao Qinghan to kill with one blow. Although he failed to kill the enemy with one strike, he did give Zhao Qinghan the initiative. Later, the Blood Robe Alliance gave up and closed the door to fight the enemy. Gu Ping and his companions could only turn around and kill the enemy. During the fight, Gu Ping discovered in time that the blood and energy of the black robed man’s corpse had been absorbed by the formation, and realized that the demon cultivator was “nurturing the formation.” He decisively began to use storage bags to collect the corpses, cutting off the main source of blood and energy for the formation. In the end, it seemed that it had successfully delayed the Black Robe Golden Core’s progress in breaking through the Nascent Soul stage. The most important point is the rusty iron sword that Gu Ping picked up when he was young. This broken sword could actually draw the blood energy of the blood refining formation. At the critical moment, he threw the sword to Zhao Qinghan, helping her to pierce the blood cocoon, interrupting the black robe golden elixir’s breakthrough in one fell swoop and turning the tide of the battle. Although he was hastily struck by a palm strike from a Jindan cultivator, his physique was exceptional and he managed to hold on. As for the blood talisman meant to kill him, it was blocked by the token Lu Xiao Qianning had given him before their departure. Thinking back on it, Gu Ping felt extremely frightened. If they made one wrong move, they might die here today. But then again, although he was the weakest, only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, he became the link connecting the entire demon slaying team and ultimately secured victory. As the saying goes, those who survive a great disaster will be blessed in the future. After Gu Ping recovered a bit, he began to think about his spoils. After all, for him, the reason he was able to boldly walk out of Liyue Fairyland this time was because he had been given the clues to practice cultivation and the opportunity here. This must be what he cares about most. While the other three were meditating, his injuries had almost recovered. This made Zhao Qinghan’s eyelids twitch. I was afraid that he would fall down again after getting up. But she found that she was worrying too much, as Gu Ping looked full of energy. “That’s not right!” He was hit by a palm in a hurry by a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core stage. If he didn’t die, he would be seriously injured. How come he recovered in just a short time? He did not do this act of touching the corpses secretly. Instead, he took all the corpses out of the storage bag and began to touch them one by one. He piled the treasures from each corpse in the open space in front of the four people. He moved all the bodies of the black robed Jindan over and laid them on the ground. The red glow of the Blood Refining Formation had long since dissipated, and the entire Qingshan County had returned to a dead silence. Gu Ping, panting heavily, began to count the spoils. The wrinkles on the old man’s face were smoothed out by smiling. Chapter 23 Victory Settlement Zhao Qinghan stood aside with an indifferent look, but did not stop him from collecting the spoils. After all, Gu Ping made an indelible contribution to this battle. Gu Ping carefully took off the storage bag from the black robe Jindan’s waist, probed his spiritual sense into it, and immediately took a breath of cold air. There were 5,000 low grade spirit stones and even 3 medium grade spirit stones! Not only that, there is also a Blood Evil Banner, which is a top grade golden elixir magic weapon that can release corrosive blood mist, but it requires blood evil energy to activate it. It is very valuable. Gu Ping estimates that this thing is worth no less than 20 spiritual power. A compass magic weapon, of unknown grade, that could conceal auras, was the reason why Zhao Qinghan failed to immediately detect where these demon cultivators were hiding. A Blood Infant Pill is a pill used by evil cultivators to break through to the Nascent Soul stage, but it has extreme side effects. There are also three books of martial arts: “Detailed Explanation of the Blood Refining Array” records the secret magic techniques of the Blood Robe League, which is extremely valuable. It is because of this secret technique that the Blood Robe League has been rampant until now; “Blood Demonic Art” is an evil martial art, but some of the secret techniques in it can be used as reference; “Nine Level Escape Technique” seems to be a martial art for escape. There are also a few bottles of pills, 3 bottles of Jindan level healing pills, and 10 bottles of blood killing pills. He placed the spoils on the ground and then went to search the storage bags of the other men in black robes. There were more than a dozen men in black robes, most of them were in the early stage of foundation building or at the peak of Qi refining. Although they were not rich individually, their combined wealth was still considerable. There are a total of 8,000 low grade spirit stones, which is not a small number. It seems that many cultivators have fallen into their hands. The Blood Needle Magical Artifact is a low grade foundation building weapon, suitable for sneak attacks; the Blood Evil Knife is a medium grade foundation building weapon, suitable for physical cultivation; the Heart Protecting Mirror is a low grade foundation building weapon, suitable for defense. 15 bottles of healing pills for the foundation building period; 72 bottles of blood killing pills specially used by magic cultivators. These spoils were just a pile of spirit stones, which was quite generous. Gu Ping looked at Zhao Qinghan and seeing that she had no intention of intervening, he took the initiative to propose. “Except for the evil cultivation techniques that Her Highness the Saint will take away, we will each keep a copy of the ‘Ninth Level Escape Technique’. Her Highness the Saint is the main force of our army and has made the greatest contribution. These three mid level spirits, the Blood Evil Banner, the compass magic weapon, the Blood Infant Pill, and these Golden Core level elixirs will belong to Her Highness the Saint. There are a total of 13,000 low level spirits. Senior Sister Chu will get 6,000, I will get 4,000, and Senior Sister Su will get 3,000. However, I want the mid level Foundation Establishment Blood Evil Knife. Senior Sister Chu and Senior Sister Su, you can each choose the Blood Needle magic weapon and the Heart Protecting Mirror.” “We will split the Foundation Establishment Stage healing pills equally, giving each of us exactly 5 bottles.” “We’ll collect the Blood Evil Pills and sell them to the Treasure House after we return to the sect. We’ll split them in half after we exchange them for spirit stones.” After he finished speaking. Chu Yu and Su Mei both nodded. They were tactful enough not to mention the distribution of the corpses of these evil cultivators, including the corpse of the evil cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core stage. This also showed that they recognized Gu Ping’s contribution. Chu Yu gave Gu Ping a reproachful look. How could she not know the reason why Gu Ping gave her so many spirit stones? If she is given so many spirit stones, after she returns to the sect, won’t she take the spirit stones to find Gu Ping to practice dual cultivation? In the end, all the spirit stones went to this old man. Good calculation. This old man is very bad. Su Mei was completely in a state of emptiness at the moment. After her great revenge, she was not very concerned about the distribution of these spoils, and even had a feeling of dead silence. “Gu Ping.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly spoke in a cold voice, “You have made great contributions today. You can keep this magic compass. I have a treasure to conceal your aura.” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, then reached out to take it and bowed respectfully: “Thank you, Saint Lady!” Zhao Qinghan nodded. When she set out from the sect, she only felt that this old monk was a loyal man. When she was on the flying sword, she felt that the old man was sensitive. After entering the city and encountering something, she discovered that this seemingly dying old monk was not only clever, but also had an exceptionally solid cultivation base. This was especially true of his special spiritual power. When he finally resisted the blood talisman of the Black Robe Golden Core, he revealed a backup plan left behind by an unknown high ranking monk… This old man was hiding a secret that even she couldn’t fathom. “How about this, after you return to the sect, you can work beside me.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly spoke. Because she found that Gu Ping always valued the corpses of those evil cultivators very much, even more than spirit stones. She was suspicious. Therefore, Gu Ping must be kept where he can see him. Gu Ping was stunned and quickly responded, “Yes, thank you, Her Highness the Saint, for your support.” He was worried that after he went out with the Saint, he would be killed by Liu Changqing when he returned. Now, since he was working for the Saint, how could she not protect him? Su Mei’s eyes flashed with envy being personally named by the Saint was a great opportunity! Chu Yu had no expression on her face. She knows Gu Ping’s value better than anyone else. Just now, when the Saint was treating Gu Ping’s injuries, she noticed that there was something wrong with the Saint’s expression. Now the Saint said explicitly that she wanted to keep Gu Ping by her side. You should know that the Holy Maiden of Liyue Sect has never had any male servants. This was the first time Zhao Qinghan did this. And he’s an old slave. If Her Highness the Saint really discovered the secret of Gu Ping’s body while healing, then if Gu Ping stayed with Zhao Qinghan and did things for her this time, perhaps something big would happen. She didn’t dare to think further. She also disliked the current Saint Son, Liu Changqing. None of the female cultivators in the Liyue Sect liked him either. Could Zhao Qinghan really like Liu Changqing? Of course not. In the Liyue Sect, the Holy Maiden and the Holy Son are just cooperating in the cultivation. But if the saint’s essence was given to another man… then things would be interesting. The blood refining formation in Qingshan County was broken, and the remnants of the Blood Robe Alliance were killed, but the people in the city were still in fear. They didn’t know that the Blood Robe Alliance had been broken. The people in the city still didn’t dare to go out, every house was closed, and the streets were deserted. Gu Ping volunteered to go door to door, patiently explaining that the Blood Clothes Alliance had been eliminated. The streets gradually became more popular and lively. More troubles followed. When Gu Ping and the other two were patrolling the city with Zhao Qinghan, they found that there were starving people everywhere in the homes and alleys of the people. Many people had been staying at home for a long time to avoid the Blood Clothed Alliance, and their homes had long been out of food. They could only survive by gnawing on tree bark and grass roots. Even though there is no threat to life now, every family has no surplus food, let alone money to buy food. “These mortals have a harder time living than cultivators.” Chu Yu frowned, a trace of pity flashing in his eyes. Su Mei also sighed, “First, the Blood Robe Alliance caused chaos, and now the grain merchants in the city are hoarding grain and taking advantage of the chaos to raise prices. How can the people survive?” Gu Ping’s eyes were cold as he swept his spiritual sense across the city and quickly locked onto a large courtyard with high walls that was the residence of the Liu family, the largest grain merchant in Qingshan County. “Let’s go and take a look.” In front of Liu Mansion Gu Ping raised his hand and waved it, and the gate of the mansion exploded, scaring the servants in the courtyard into running away in all directions. Master Liu was drinking and having fun with his beautiful concubine. When he saw someone breaking in, he immediately flew into a rage: “Who are you, this troublemaker, that dares to break into my Liu Mansion?!” Chapter 24: A Man and a Woman Alone in a Room “Who are these unruly people who dare to break into my Liu Mansion?!” Gu Ping sneered, flicked his sleeves, and a burst of spiritual power pulled Master Liu out from the table and threw him heavily to the ground. “The people in the city are starving and gnawing on tree bark, yet you have a full granary of rice and you won’t sell a single grain?” Mr. Liu’s face turned pale, but he quickly regained his composure. “Master, please understand! I too have to support my family. The world is in turmoil now, so food prices are bound to rise. If they can’t afford it, what does it have to do with me?” “Even if you are a master, you can’t kill people at will!” A cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. “What’s it to you?” He raised his hand and grabbed, and Master Liu’s neck was instantly strangled by an invisible force. The whole person was suspended in the air, his face flushed, and his legs kicking wildly. “You’re hoarding grain and refusing to sell it, letting the people starve to death. People like you are a disaster even if you’re still alive. Today, you’ll see if I can kill people at will!” “Crack—” There was a crisp sound of bones breaking, and Mr. Liu’s head tilted to the side, and he died on the spot. Gu Ping didn’t even give him a chance to explain. The Liyue Sect is not a righteous sect at all. It is both good and evil, and its disciples do things spontaneously. He feels unhappy with this kind of person and wants to kill him. At this moment, when Master Liu died, the concubines, servants, and female relatives in his house were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and trembled. Gu Ping said coldly: “Open the warehouse and release the grain.” The servants in the mansion worked non stop to move the food out. Gu Ping set up a big pot in the center of the city and cooked rice porridge. “Those who cultivate immortality have their own way of judging people.” He stood in front of the pot, and his voice spread throughout the city, “Anyone who still has food left at home and dares to claim relief will be punished by God! I will kill him with my own hands!” He hung up Master Liu’s body. To serve as a warning to others. After saying this, he gathered a ray of spiritual power at his fingertips, which transformed into golden light and sprinkled onto the people queuing for porridge. “This is the art of discerning the mind. If someone deceives, the golden light will turn black.” The people were filled with awe and knelt down, shouting “Master, please have mercy on me.” Seeing this, those wealthy people who originally wanted to take advantage of the situation immediately retreated and dared not step forward. “Those who are truly hungry, come and receive it.” Gu Ping personally took charge of the cooking and handed bowls of hot porridge to the skinny people. An old man took it tremblingly, tears welling in his eyes: “Master, your kindness is great. I will never forget it…” Gu Ping shook his head: “No need to thank me, just keep living.” Porridge was provided for three consecutive days. The people of Qingshan County revere Gu Ping like a god, and some even enshrine his immortality tablets at home. Zhao Qinghan watched this scene from afar, and a trace of praise flashed in his eyes: “This person’s cultivation is not high, but he always has a chivalrous heart and the demeanor of an ancient cultivator.” Chu Yu chuckled: “Gu Daoyou has always been like this, kind hearted.” Su Mei silently stared at Gu Ping’s back, with a strange emotion in her heart. Gu Ping was distributing porridge. They also stayed in an inn in the city. Chu Yu and Su Mei recuperated while they were recuperating, and also helped the people who had lost their blood and qi due to the blood refining formation to make medicine and recuperate. Su Mei followed behind Gu Ping, watching his hunched back running back and forth in the streets, and felt inexplicably touched. “Gu Daoyou, why are you so concerned about these mortals?” Gu Ping wiped the dust off his face and said with a smile, “Monks are also human beings. Besides, they were harmed by the Blood Robe Alliance and are innocent.” Su Mei was silent for a moment, then whispered, “But perhaps they were just living for a meal and good health. Is living like this really meaningful? If another evil cultivator comes, these people will be like grass. The people who really should have survived are dead.” Her voice sounded a little lonely. Gu Ping took a look at her and knew what she was thinking. Her Taoist partner died, and she didn’t even kill a few of her enemies with her own hands… Although her revenge was achieved, she didn’t know what to do next. He suddenly reached out and gently patted her shoulder. “Senior Sister Su, if your Taoist companion is still alive, he would definitely not want to see you wallowing in hatred. A cultivator should always look forward.” Su Mei’s eyes were slightly red. “Even if I kill all the evil geniuses, it won’t relieve the hatred in my heart. Besides, how can I kill all the evil cultivators?” Gu Ping pointed to the people in the distance who were boiling medicine and said, “Look at them. They’ve lost their loved ones, their energy and blood are depleted, but they still want to live.” “A monk’s lifespan is long. If he is trapped only by hatred, wouldn’t those long years become torture?” Su Mei was stunned. Gu Ping smiled and continued to boil the medicine. The firelight reflected on his face, and a hint of gentleness appeared between his wrinkles. “To live, you must find something to do.” These words left Su Mei stunned for a long time. As the night deepened, in the inn in Qingshan County, Gu Ping was sitting cross legged on the bed, meditating and regulating his breathing. Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door. “Friend Gu, would you be available to chat?” It was Su Mei’s voice, gentle but with a hint of hesitation. Gu Ping opened his eyes, stood up and opened the door. As the door opened, the night breeze blew over my face, carrying a faint fragrance. Su Mei stood outside the door. Under the moonlight, she took off the plain white mourning clothes she wore during the day and changed into a light purple gauze dress as thin as a cicada’s wing. The skirt was light and fluttered slightly in the night breeze, vaguely revealing the outline of her long legs. Her waist was slender, tied with a thin silver belt, which made her figure graceful. The collar of her clothes was slightly open, revealing a touch of snow white skin. Her collarbone was as delicate as jade, shining brightly in the moonlight. The ends of her hair were still slightly damp, obviously she had just showered. “Senior Sister Su, it’s so late…” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple moved slightly, and his eyes involuntarily lingered on her for a moment. Su Mei pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes moving with a hint of tenderness: “Thanks to Fellow Daoist Gu for helping me today and resolving the obstacles in my heart, I am grateful and came here to express my gratitude.” As she spoke, she stepped lightly into the house. Her slender ankles were faintly visible as her skirt swayed. Her bare feet stepped on the floor, and her nails were lightly painted with nail polish, which made her look even more charming. Gu Ping subconsciously moved aside to let her in, but his heartbeat uncontrollably quickened. After Su Mei entered the room, she did not sit down, but stood by the window. The moonlight shone on her, and her gauze skirt was half transparent, outlining her graceful figure. She was holding a pot of wine in her hand, her eyes suddenly turned red, but her expression was calm. “Friend Gu, will you have a drink with me?” Gu Ping was stunned. It’s late at night, and now a man and a woman are alone in a room… and now they want to drink. After a while, the two sat facing each other in front of the window, with the moonlight outside like water. Su Mei raised her head and took a sip of wine, then suddenly said, “Gu Ping, you’re right… I should look forward.” Gu Ping nodded: “Yes, a cultivator’s practice is to fight for his life against the will of heaven. If he can’t even trap himself, what’s the point of cultivating immortality?” Su Mei was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up with a blazing gaze: “Fellow Daoist Gu, this time when I return to the sect, I want to stay temporarily at the Hehuan Tower in the market town to earn more resources for cultivation and practice dual cultivation…” Gu Ping was stunned: “Huh?” Chapter 25 Su Mei’s Cultivation Breakthrough “Fellow Daoist Gu, I’m planning to stay temporarily at the Hehuan Tower in the market town when I return to the sect this time. I’d like to earn more resources for cultivation and practice with others…” Gu Ping was stunned: “Huh?” Su Mei said seriously: “If a cultivator does not make progress in his practice, he will regress. The practice atmosphere of the Hehuan Sect is actually very good.” Gu Ping laughed: “Senior Sister Su, you can’t do this. How can you be worthy of your Taoist partner who is still alive and kicking?” Su Mei pursed her lips and smiled: “It’s better to get out than to stay stuck in it.” In the moonlight, her smile actually showed a hint of relief. Gu Ping raised the wine jug, his eyes flashing, and gently touched it with hers. “Okay, after we return to the sect, you must promise me that you will let me be your first guest.” This was all he could say now. “It’s a deal.” In the next few days, Su Mei followed Gu Ping and ran around, helping the people recuperate and distributing food. She no longer wore the plain white mourning clothes, but changed into a light green long skirt, and she seemed to be much more relaxed. Chu Yu saw this and whispered to Gu Ping, “Fellow Daoist Su has changed a lot.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. Su Mei is about to go back to the sect to sell it. To be honest, he actually felt reluctant to let go. It’s as if there was a treasure that was originally placed in front of me, but I missed it, and now this treasure has to be shared with everyone to play with. hiss…… So, Gu Ping decided to see if he could sacrifice himself to gain another fellow Taoist for dual cultivation. Su Mei herself is also a person who values love and friendship. Now there is another young and pretty widow… The night before leaving. The elderly Gu Ping was boiling the last pot of herbs in the backyard of the inn, which would be for the people to eat tomorrow. Su Mei came over and handed him a handkerchief embroidered with green bamboo. “Wipe the sweat off.” Gu Ping took it with a smile. A cultivator like him didn’t need to wipe his sweat, but the handkerchief was so exquisite that he couldn’t help but hold it in his hand. A gentle sniff revealed that her faint fragrance still lingered on the handkerchief. He looked up and met Su Mei’s slightly flushed face. “Gu Daoyou…” she said softly, her voice slightly hoarse, “I just realized today that you’re more reliable than I thought.” She tilted her head slightly, her eyes sparkling, her red lips slightly parted, as if she had something unfinished to say. The night wind blew, and the gauze skirt stuck to her body, making her curves more exquisite. Gu Ping took a deep breath, suppressed his inner restlessness, and pretended to be calm and said, “Senior Sister Su, you are too polite. It is only natural for fellow disciples to help each other.” Su Mei chuckled softly, but also felt a little sad. She whispered, “It’s just… I’m all alone now. I don’t know how to continue my cultivation journey…” She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Ping with burning gaze. There seemed to be tears in his eyes, but also a hint of expectation. Gu Ping’s heart trembled. I know that if I continue to be as reserved as a little girl, I will definitely miss this opportunity. Not only will you miss the opportunity, but you will also be disappointed. He said firmly, “If Senior Sister Su doesn’t mind this half dead old man like me, I’m willing to split my attention for her. If she doesn’t want to, then just pretend I never said anything.” Su Mei nodded and said generously, “Then I’ll ask Brother Gu to take care of me, a widow, from now on.” “Let’s encourage each other and practice together.” Gu Ping’s experienced hands naturally climbed up Su Mei’s waist and gently hooked her into his arms. Su Mei was still a little shy. Gently pushing him away, she spoke softly, “After this pot of herbs is cooked, Fellow Daoist Gu, come to my room. I have something to discuss with you.” “good.” midnight. After taking a shower, Gu Ping came to Su Mei’s room hesitantly. A moment later, when he pushed the door open, he saw her back leaning against the window. The moonlight outlined her graceful curves, her slender waist, and her skin was faintly visible under her gauze skirt. “Senior Sister Su, it’s so late, why haven’t you rested yet?” Gu Ping’s voice was slightly hoarse, and his gaze lingered on her for a moment. Su Mei turned around, her red lips slightly curled, her eyes moving with a hint of tenderness, “Gu Daoyou, thank you so much for standing up and helping me block the blood needle that day, otherwise I’m afraid…” Her voice gradually lowered, and her fingertips gently stroked the window frame, as if she had something unfinished to say. Gu Ping took two steps closer and smelled the faint fragrance on her body, which mixed with the coolness of the night breeze, making his heart itch. “It’s only natural for fellow disciples to help each other.” He pretended to be calm, but his eyes fell on her collar involuntarily. The two of them had already expressed their feelings to each other. The conservative Su Mei was not stingy at this moment in showing off the beauty of her clothes. Her snow white skin glowed with a lustrous luster in the moonlight. Su Mei chuckled and suddenly reached out to grab his sleeve, “Gu Daoyou, I have a favor to ask of you.” Her fingertips were warm, and they gently stroked Gu Ping’s wrist, causing a tingling sensation. “Senior Sister Su, please feel free to speak.” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple moved slightly. Su Mei leaned closer, her breath as sweet as orchid. “After slaying the evil spirit that day, my spiritual energy has become chaotic. I need help to stabilize it… I wonder if Brother Gu is willing to help me?” Her voice was light and soft. Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat, and he pretended to hesitate, “This… I’m afraid it’s not appropriate. Senior Sister Su just lost her Taoist partner. If I take advantage of her…” Su Mei’s eyes were filled with reproach, blaming him for being so talkative. Her fingertips gently tapped his chest, “Gu Daoyou, you’re worrying too much. Cultivation is about defying the will of heaven and fighting for your life. Why should you be so bound by worldly views?” She tilted her head slightly, and opened her red lips, “Or… does Brother Gu despise me as a widow?” Gu Ping took a deep breath, finally letting go of his restraint, and whispered, “Since that’s the case, Senior Sister Su, don’t regret it.” Su Mei chuckled softly and leaned softly into his arms, “Gu Daoyou… let’s go outside the city.” “good.” Dense forest outside the city. Gu Ping’s mind was already immersed in meditation and practice, and his strength was growing. Suddenly, Su Mei’s voice came from a distance, “Gu Ping, my cultivation is about to break through…” Chapter 26 Who Do You Think You Are? “Gu Ping… I, I seem to be about to break through…” Gu Ping was also startled and immediately stopped, feeling the restlessness of her spiritual power. “Oh no, you need to build your foundation!” Su Mei’s face changed slightly. She had not yet prepared the foundation building pill. If she forced a breakthrough, she would most likely fail or even go astray! “Gu Ping, I… I didn’t bring the Foundation Establishment Pill…” Gu Ping made a prompt decision, quickly helped her tidy up her clothes, and said in a deep voice: “Hold your spiritual power steady and don’t let it leak out. I’ll go find the Saint and Chu Yu right away!” Su Mei gritted her teeth and nodded, sitting cross legged, not daring to move. She tried to suppress the spiritual power surging in her body, but her aura continued to rise uncontrollably. There was a faint spiritual light flickering around her, and it was obvious that she was on the verge of a breakthrough! A moment later, Gu Ping hurried back with Zhao Qinghan and Chu Yu. After Chu Yu saw Su Mei’s appearance. “Gu Ping…you’re quite good at picking the right time, aren’t you?” She sneered, her tone bitter. Gu Ping coughed dryly and didn’t dare to respond. He just looked at Zhao Qinghan anxiously. Zhao Qinghan’s expression remained cold. She was the Holy Maiden of the Liyue Immortal Sect. She knew it the moment Gu Ping and Su Mei both left the city. There is no need to be surprised about matters between men and women. But at this moment, her eyes paused slightly when she swept over Su Mei. She keenly noticed that the spiritual power in Su Mei’s body was even more pure and powerful than that of ordinary foundation building cultivators, and the source of this spiritual power was surprisingly from Gu Ping’s yin and yang energy! Her spiritual power… was actually nourished to this extent by his breath? Zhao Qinghan muttered to himself, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. Gu Ping hurriedly said, “Lady Saint, Senior Sister Su is in urgent need of medical help!” Zhao Qinghan said no more, and took out a foundation building pill that was as bright and smooth as jade. With a flick of his fingertips, the pill flew into Su Mei’s mouth. “Concentrate and calm down, I will help you.” She formed seals with her bare hands, and a cool spiritual power enveloped Su Mei’s body, helping her to sort out her restless spiritual energy. Although Chu Yu was unhappy, she knew the seriousness of the matter and stood silently by to protect him, but she would glance at Gu Ping from time to time, her eyes full of resentment. —— Half an hour later, the spiritual light around Su Mei suddenly became stronger, and a pressure from the foundation building stage slowly dissipated! She successfully broke through! Su Mei opened her eyes, her eyes full of surprise, but when she saw Chu Yu and Zhao Qinghanruo’s gazes, her cheeks flushed and she whispered: “Thank you, Saint, for the elixir… and thank you, Fellow Daoist Chu Gu, for your help.” Chu Yu said nothing and turned her head away. Zhao Qinghan glanced at Gu Ping deeply and said calmly: “Your physique seems a little strange.” Gu Ping laughed dryly twice and didn’t dare to respond. The night wind blew by, and the forest was silent for a moment. Only Chu Yu’s jealousy and the Saint’s inquiry spread silently under the moonlight… Su Mei was puzzled. She and Chu Yu had a very good relationship, so why was Fellow Daoist Chu so cold towards her tonight? Could it be that Fellow Daoist Chu doesn’t like being disturbed at night? On the other side, the people of the Sun Cult were patrolling outside Qingshan City at night, and suddenly they felt that the spiritual energy of this world was madly converging towards a mountain forest. Liu Chong did not hesitate and immediately led his men over. In this case, it is very likely that the people from the Blood Robe Alliance have broken through to the Foundation Establishment stage. When Liu Chong and his men arrived. Only then did I realize that there were voices of people talking deep in the dense forest here. After that, I brought people to feel it quietly. He saw Zhao Qinghan and the old man standing together and talking. There were two female cultivators beside them, and scattered robes were spread on the ground. At this time, Gu Ping and Su Mei had not had time to clean up the mess left by their dual cultivation in the jungle. Su Mei is still full of spring. The fluctuations of spiritual power have not yet completely dissipated. This scene suddenly made Liu Chong’s heart burn. I thought to myself that I was late. Otherwise, you might see a pornographic drama. Liu Chong was already holding a grudge against Zhao Qinghan for having been defeated before, and now he saw Zhao Qinghan huddled together with the old man. Immediately Liu Chong no longer hid himself and came out with his men, laughing sinisterly and shouting: “Everyone, look! The Holy Maiden of the Liyue Sect appears pure and innocent, but secretly she and her fellow demon female disciple share a male cultivator’s company!” He kicked aside the traces of dual cultivation left on the ground and pointed at Gu Ping, who was standing with Zhao Qinghan. “The air in this dense forest is mixed, with a hint of male virility. It’s clearly a threesome incestuous. Saint Zhao, you usually act so high and mighty, but you’re into this, too?” “I just didn’t expect that you would like this kind of old slave, tsk tsk.” Gu Ping and his companions were previously immersed in the scene of Su Mei’s breakthrough, and they were not paying attention when someone approached them. Zhao Qinghan’s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the Xuanyin spiritual power instantly froze the ground under Liu Chong’s feet. “Shut up! How dare you criticize me?” She flung her sleeves and drew her longsword. The tip of the blade pointed directly at Liu Chong’s throat. “If you dare to slander me again, I won’t mind leaving a few more Sun Cult corpses here.” Liu Chong had no intention of yielding this time and spoke bluntly, “Saint Lady Zhao, if you don’t want others to know, then don’t do it yourself. You are allowed to do it, but others are not allowed to say it, right? The Liyue Sect is becoming more and more overbearing.” Gu Ping was also helpless. What’s going on today? He had no choice but to step forward. The Yin Yang Saint Body proactively released pure spiritual energy fluctuations, deliberately displaying them in a high profile manner to the onlookers: “Everyone, please feel it for yourself if it is true that this villain is practicing dual cultivation and committing adultery, how can the spiritual energy in my body be pure and unadulterated?” He turned and saw Su Mei blushing and straightening her clothes. He then said meaningfully, “As for the matter between Senior Sister Su and me…it’s only natural for disciples of the Hehuan Sect to practice dual cultivation. But the Sun Cult followed a female cultivator from my sect late at night. Could it be that they were specifically trying to pry into people’s privacy?” Liu Chong felt a poke in his sore spot and frowned as he looked over. “Who do you think you are? You want to talk to me?” “Boy, you’re just a servant who relies on women to get to the top, and you dare to criticize my sect? Today I will clean up the mess for Saint Zhao!” He suddenly used the Sun Cult’s secret technique, the “Fiery Sun Palm”, but was repelled by Zhao Qinghan’s sword. “Zhao Qinghan, you can protect him temporarily, but not forever! When the elders of my sect arrive, I will make sure everyone in the world knows your true face! You stinking bitch!” How could Liu Chong not be jealous of Gu Ping? Zhao Qinghan, a beauty rarely seen in a thousand years, would definitely be his Taoist partner if she were in the Sun Cult. But now she is having an affair with this old man… Gu Ping found his words so unpleasant. His face suddenly turned ugly. Chapter 27 Too Much to Hold If he were still a handyman in the past, he would definitely choose to swallow his anger when encountering problems. But now he has extraordinary talent and the road to becoming an immortal is smooth. How many female monks want to spend the night with him. Now I am being ridiculed like this. Why should he endure? After exchanging a glance with Su Mei and Chu Yu, he tilted his head and asked Zhao Qinghan, “Your Highness, are you sure?” Zhao Qinghan glanced at him and said without hesitation, “Lend me your broken sword.” “good.” Gu Ping took out the broken sword and gave it to her. Then he shouted into the distance, “Liu Chong, you little bastard, if you keep talking nonsense, I’ll smash your mouth!” Without a word, Liu Chong slashed at Gu Ping with his knife, “Old slave, you must die today. Saint Zhao can’t blame me…” He didn’t finish his words. Zhao Qinghan rushed out in an instant. Gu Ping and the other two also attacked together, and those ordinary disciples of the Sun Cult who had just laughed were killed by him with one sword each. Only Liu Chong was left struggling to hold on. At this moment, he was also covered in blood and was completely unable to withstand Zhao Qinghan’s attack. “Zhao Qinghan, you dare to kill me, aren’t you afraid that I will send someone to investigate you?” Zhao Qinghan hit him in the thigh with the sword again. Liu Chong’s left leg was cut off. “ah!” “Please don’t kill me, I swear I won’t say it again, I was really wrong, please forgive me!” Zhao Qinghan finally spoke: “You don’t know you’re wrong, you’re just scared to death.” She struck out again with her sword. The sword was aimed directly at Liu Chong’s head. boom. His head was blasted with blood and Gu Ping’s face was covered in blood. But at the critical moment, Liu Chong’s golden elixir soared into the sky and flew away. “snort.” How could Zhao Qinghan allow his golden elixir to fly away? He stood up and swung his sword again. The blood red sword light was like a blood moon, slashing at the golden elixir. The dazzling golden elixir was dimmed in an instant. It’s a pity. In the end, the golden elixir flew away before it could be stopped. Gu Ping stood up and ran wildly, ready to chase after Jin Dan. There was no reason for him to spare the life of the enemy. Leaving a tail behind would cause big trouble in the future. “Don’t chase him. You can’t catch up. His golden elixir was tampered with. Liu Chong is already dead. A golden elixir cultivator can’t abandon his body and escape with his golden elixir like a Yuanying cultivator. His golden elixir has been reserved and will be taken away before he is killed.” Gu Ping was shocked. There is such a thing. The four of them looked at each other, and Zhao Qinghan patrolled the place again to see if there was anyone else hiding in secret. Gu Ping and the other two quickly cleaned up the battlefield. The most important thing is to search the corpses and recover the spoils. Gu Ping discovered that he particularly liked touching corpses. After all, the corpse is also part of the spoils. Gu Ping kicked Liu Chong’s body away, hoping that even if he died, he wouldn’t cause him too much trouble. The rest of the Sun Cult’s disciples were also killed, their bodies scattered in a pool of blood. The air was filled with the smell of blood and the aftermath of scorching spiritual energy. Gu Ping squatted down and skillfully checked Liu Chong’s storage bag. As soon as he opened it, he saw a flash of inspiration. Spirit stones were piled up like a mountain. There were 6,000 low grade spirit stones and 2 medium grade spirit stones. They were crystal clear and the spiritual energy was so rich that it almost condensed into mist. The secret skills of the Sun Cult: a fragment of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun”. Although it only has the foundation building chapter, the “Fiery Sun Palm” recorded in it is quite vicious. It is obviously a secret method that can only be practiced by the core disciples of the Sun Cult. Zhao Qinghan said, “It’s a bit of a stretch to keep this technique, but it’s always good to have more skills. Since you’re all staying in the sect to practice, you can put it away. Leave it to Su Mei to copy it down and distribute it to everyone. If you hand the original scroll over to the sect, you’ll probably get a spirit stone reward.” “yes.” Liu Chong also possessed a Red Flame Blade, a magical weapon for the early Jindan stage. The blade was engraved with a sun pattern. While not as valuable as Zhao Qinghan’s flying sword, it was still a valuable item, worth a fortune. Such an early Jindan stage magical weapon would cost at least five mid grade spirit stones. It was truly priceless. Several bottles of “Liyang Pills” were also found, which, when taken, temporarily boosted the power of fire based techniques, with the side effect of burning essence and blood, a typical Sun Cult style. The price of the Liyang Pills was currently unknown and would require confirmation from the Treasure House. The storage bags of the other disciples were not simple either. Gu Ping checked one by one and found that there were about 3,000 spirit stones, a large number of looted low level magic weapons and spiritual materials, and even a few tokens that obviously belonged to disciples of other sects. It can be seen that this group of people often commit murder and robbery. Zhao Qinghan stood with her sword in her arms, saying calmly, “The Sun Cult is indeed a den of filth.” Although she disdained to touch the corpse, she did not stop Gu Ping. “Hand in these secret letters from disciples of other sects to the sect, and you can exchange them for merit.” Gu Ping gave the two middle spirits to Zhao Qinghan. But he loved this Scarlet Flame Blade so much that he hesitated, “Your Highness, this Scarlet Flame Blade, I…” Zhao Qinghan glanced at him, his brows raised slightly, “The sword can be sold after it is brought back to the sect, but if you want it now, you have to pay me 10,000 spirits, and the sword will be yours.” “Okay.” Gu Ping was a little happy. Zhao Qinghan is quite fair. There were a total of 9,000 spirit stones, and he gave 3,000 spirit stones to Chu Yu. “Junior Brother Gu is quite generous.” Chu Yu couldn’t help but sigh. She knew about this kind of sect mission. Her fellow Taoist also often went on missions for spirit stones, but at most he only brought back 300 spirit stones at a time. The result this time. She had originally followed Gu Ping to protect her safety, but ended up being dragged by Gu Ping into two life and death battles. The remaining 6,000 spirit stones belonged to him and Su Mei. Su Mei was reluctant to take them, and simply said, “I’ll leave these spirit stones with you for now.” After all, it is now obvious that Gu Ping needs spirit stones to buy the knife. Now he has 6,000 spirit stones, and the spirit stones he got from the Blood Robe Alliance seven days ago, so he already has 10,000 spirit stones, which is more than enough. He ordered 10,000 lower spirits for Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan threw the flaming knife to him. Everyone is happy. Gu Ping turned to Su Mei and said, “After returning to the sect, I will give you 3,000 spirit stones.” “what ever.” Su Mei has now broken through to the foundation building stage. She has long figured out that it is Gu Ping who has the amazing ability of dual cultivation. Naturally, she would not be stupid enough to argue with Gu Ping. The road to immortality is long and cannot be supported by these few spirit stones. After distributing the things that were visible, Gu Ping did not hide anything and collected the bodies on the ground one by one and put them into the storage bag, including Liu Chong’s body. These are all good things. How much spiritual power should these Jindan, foundation building, and high level Qi Refining cultivators have in their bodies? He couldn’t imagine it, but one corpse should be enough to sustain ten acres of land for a long time. There were a total of 7 corpses on the ground. After Gu Ping collected 4 of them, he found that the storage bag he had bought specifically for storing the corpses was full. The remaining three bodies could not be put in at all. A monk’s storage bag can only be opened by the owner of the bag. If someone else forcefully opens it once, the bag will be scrapped. Otherwise, even if someone kills and robs the owner, they can make a fortune just by selling the bag. This left him standing there in embarrassment. After taking a look at Su Mei, he realized that he had a different relationship with Su Mei. They had exchanged feelings with each other in the past two days, so of course he had to ask Su Mei for help as soon as possible. Su Mei shook her head. Her storage bag couldn’t hold the corpse. Gu Ping had no choice but to look at Chu Yu again. Chu Yu also smiled and shook her head. In the end, Gu Ping could only go to Zhao Qinghan and ask, “Lady Saint, do you have any extra storage bags?” Chapter 28 The Son of God was so angry that he laughed Zhao Qinghan glanced at him and saw the few corpses that the old monk had not yet packed. A storage bag appeared in her hand, “300 spirit stones.” Gu Ping nodded. Zhao Qinghan was relatively fair. The storage bag that cost 300 spirit stones had a much larger space than the one he bought, so it was a fair price. He thanked me immediately. When she was about to go to Su Mei to borrow spirit stones, Chu Yu gave Zhao Qinghan the spirit stones and said, “Junior Brother Gu, consider this storage bag as a gift to you. After all, I came with you this time and I also got a lot of spirit stones.” “Okay, thank you, Fellow Daoist Chu.” Gu Ping and Chu Yu looked at each other. Only two people know the meaning of this. Gu Ping must try his best to sell these 300 spirit stones to Chu Yu. Buy one get one free is fine. The next day, after Gu Ping distributed the last pot of herbs to the people of Qingshan City, the four of them finally set out on their journey home. Just like when they came, Gu Ping and the other two stepped onto Zhao Qinghan’s flying sword. However, unlike when he came here, his cultivation has now reached the middle stage of the ninth level of Qi Refining. This is the automatic improvement of cultivation without any meditation or practice. The spiritual power in his body surged like a tide, and every move he made was full of confidence. He stood at the front of the flying sword, facing the howling mountain wind, his robes rustling, and a smile on his lips. He doesn’t act easily, but when he does, he reaps rich rewards. This battle between life and death also made his determination to cultivate the Tao even stronger cultivation is the most important thing. Su Mei leaned against his side, her slender fingers gently hooked on his sleeves, and her eyes were full of affection. When she came, she was cold and frosty because of the death of her Taoist partner, but now she has regained her vitality under Gu Ping’s guidance. The change is so great, it’s like he’s become a different person. She leaned close to Gu Ping’s ear, her breath as sweet as orchid, and spoke very quietly, “Junior brother, were you satisfied with our dual cultivation in the dense forest last night?” Gu Ping chuckled softly and looked up at Zhao Qinghan and Chu Yu, worried that they would hear their conversation. He held her soft hand with his backhand: “Senior sister’s secret technique of Hehuan Tower is indeed well deserved.” The two smiled at each other, no longer alienated as when they first met. Chu Yu stood on the other side of the flying sword, her fingertips unconsciously twisting the hem of her skirt. She watched the intimacy between Gu Ping and Su Mei, how could she not hear their conversation. At this moment, she couldn’t help but feel bitter. She was the one who practiced dual cultivation with Gu Ping first and mastered the secrets of Gu Ping’s body, but now she seemed to have become an outsider. She couldn’t help but cough lightly. “Junior Brother Gu, don’t forget to come find me after you return to the sect… I have something to discuss with you.” There was a hint of resentment and temptation in his tone. Gu Ping nodded and responded with his eyes. He would naturally not refuse the spiritual stones that were delivered to his door, but he didn’t know whether Senior Sister Chu’s Taoist partner had returned. If so, it would be inconvenient for him to make money. He already had a plan in mind. After returning to the sect, he accompanied Su Mei to hand in the items he had obtained from the Blood Robe Alliance mission in exchange for spirit stones. Then, he immediately dealt with the remaining corpses. Leaving these items on someone would be dangerous, especially for someone from the Sun Cult. Half a day later. The four returned to the sect safely. “Gu Ping, take a few days to get yourself together, and then come to my house to work.” “Yes, thank you for your support, Saint.” “Um.” Zhao Qinghan nodded indifferently. As soon as the flying sword reached the mountain gate, Gu Ping noticed something was wrong. The disciples along the way all looked sideways and whispered to each other: “Have you heard? Gu Ping relies on dual cultivation to get close to the Saint, and even hangs out with the female cultivators from Hehuan Peak…” “The Saint Lady has always been aloof and aloof. How could she have an affair with someone who came from a servant background?” Someone else said, “Who can say for sure? After all, the Saint and the Son have never practiced dual cultivation together. If the Saint encounters a crisis during this mission, it is not impossible for her to find a male cultivator to practice dual cultivation with for a temporary breakthrough.” “Then we can’t find such an old monk.” “So what if I’m old? Don’t some female cultivators just like old men?” “That’s right, although Gu Ping is a little older, he still looks decent.” Zhao Qinghan’s cold eyes and Gu Ping’s calmness Zhao Qinghan’s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her overwhelming pressure swept across, silencing the discussion. She said coldly, “Article 3 of the Liyue Sect’s rules: Anyone who slanders a fellow disciple will be punished with thirty strokes of the cane.” Everyone was silent, but there was still a hint of dissatisfaction in their eyes. Once this rumor spread, it was not something that the saint could stop with just a few words. Gu Ping, on the other hand, didn’t care at all. Instead, he laughed out loud and said, “You are all like toads wanting to eat swan meat. You like to impose your fantasies on others. You dare not walk with the Saint Girl. I, an old man, am standing up for my fellow disciples, and you come to slander me. What a bunch of bastards!” After saying that, Gu Ping put his arm around Su Mei’s waist and walked away in the astonished eyes of everyone. Watching Gu Ping hugging Su Mei and leaving. The disciples finally reacted. “Damn, this old man turned out to be after Su Mei.” “That’s amazing! Su Mei’s husband had just died and she was still in mourning, yet he got her.” “Don’t tell me, this old man is quite smart and knows how to take advantage of opportunities. Isn’t it because Su Mei escaped death that she needed someone to help her take revenge and kill the enemy together?” “It’s a pity for Su Mei. She was so beautiful, and many inner disciples were eagerly waiting for her. Now she’s old, and this old man got there first. It’s like a beautiful flower stuck in cow dung.” The rumor seems to have been dispelled… Liu Changqing, the current Holy Son of the Liyue Sect, possesses mid stage Jindan cultivation, possessing a natural “Green Wood Spirit Body,” and excels in wood based magic and swordsmanship. Born into the Liu family, a renowned immortal cultivation family, he possesses exceptional talent from a young age, establishing his foundation at twenty and achieving Dan (Elixir) at fifty. He is hailed as one of the most promising prodigies in the Liyue Sect in the past century to reach the Nascent Soul stage. He is aloof and has a violent temper, but he often shows himself by waving a folding fan. There is a sense of arrogance in his speech. When he was chosen by the Son of God, he violently killed 27 male fellow cultivators. According to tradition, he had long regarded Zhao Qinghan as his own concubine. Although he did not say it explicitly, everyone in the sect knew that the Saint Zhao Qinghan was the taboo that the Saint Son Liu Changqing could not touch! The rumor reached the ears of Liu Changqing who was in seclusion. He had been waiting in the sect for a long time and was already filled with murderous intent. When the rumor that “Zhao Qinghan and the menial disciple Gu Ping were practicing together in the forest” reached Liu Changqing’s ears, the jade teacup in his hand instantly turned into powder, his eyes gleamed like a sword, and spiritual power surged around his body, shaking the beams and pillars in the hall. “Gu Ping? What’s your background?” “I used to work as a handyman at the Handyman Peak.” “Handyman? Are you kidding? How old are you?” “65.” “65 years old? Do you mean that Zhao Qinghan didn’t come to me, but went to find an old servant, right? Or am I not as good as an old slave?” Liu Changqing was surprised several times. “What kind of cultivation?” “Qi Refining.” “Qi refining? Hahaha!” Liu Changqing was almost laughing out of anger. Bang! Liu Changqing slapped the table and broke it into pieces. How could a mere ant who came from a menial background deserve to be contaminated by poverty?! Chapter 29 Are you worthy of my worry? How could a mere ant who came from a menial background deserve to be contaminated by poverty?! He laughed in anger, his voice icy cold. “I remember I’ve killed enough of my fellow disciples. Is there anyone who still covets the Saint?” “Go, immediately find out who spread the rumor. Those who spread the rumor will be killed. Those involved will be abolished.” “As for that Gu Ping… I, the Holy Son, would like to see with my own eyes if I get the chance. What kind of ability does an old man have to allow people to spread such rumors? If he was only helping the female cultivator Su Mei on a mission, he wouldn’t be guilty of death. On the contrary, the person who spread the rumors should be cut into pieces.” Gu Ping first sent Su Mei back to He Huanfeng. Then he went back to Jiuyou Peak without stopping. Gu Ping’s feet were full of air. He first took a look at his spiritual field and found that although the spiritual rice was growing slowly, it was not dead. “Don’t worry, you’ll grow faster when I come back!” “Fifty acres of spiritual rice will yield a lot of harvest in the future.” A large group of spirit chickens had eaten up the mountain of leaves he left behind. In just ten days, these spirit chickens had grown a lot bigger than when he left. “Don’t worry, I’ll find you something to eat when I get back.” Cluck, cluck, cluck. A group of chickens followed Gu Ping, obviously very hungry. “Don’t be anxious. You are hungry, but I am even hungrier.” He did not stay in his cave for long, but continued to climb towards the mountainside, facing the familiar clouds and mist of Jiuyou Peak. The smile on his lips was almost unstoppable, and he felt very happy. During this trip to Qingshan County, he not only improved his cultivation, but also gained a huge amount of spoils. But out and about. How could he not miss his fellow Taoists at home? He couldn’t wait to tell Xiao Qianning about everything that happened along the way, and by the way… find a reason to get close to her. “Excuse me, Master, I’m back and would like to see you.” He spoke loudly. One of the palace doors opened gently. Gu Ping stepped in. As soon as I stepped into the hall on the mountainside, a biting chill hit me in the face. Xiao Qianning sat upright on the jade throne, her eyes like knives as she glanced coldly at Gu Ping: “Are you back?” Before Gu Ping could speak, she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the jade token in Gu Ping’s arms, which flew into her palm. The life saving jade token engraved with her blood and essence spell has now been broken into two pieces. “You used it.” Xiao Qianning’s voice was colder than the cold pond on Jiuyou Peak. “What happened to you that made me use all the backup plans I left for you?” Before he could finish his words, Xiao Qianning had already flashed in front of him, with her fingertips against his heart. A wisp of evil spirit penetrated into his meridians and instantly discovered that although the remaining hidden injuries in his body had been mostly repaired by the Yin Yang Holy Body, there were still some cracks between his internal organs. “act recklessly!” She looked over with a red light in her eyes, and her power at this moment frightened Gu Ping. Gu Ping smiled awkwardly: “Master, you may not know that this time when I went out on a mission, I almost couldn’t come back. Even if Her Highness the Saint had followed me, it would have been very dangerous. Fortunately…” He began to tell Xiao Qianning about his experience in detail. Xiao Qianning’s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his voice was cold, “I gave you the jade token so that you can escape, not so that you can be a hero!” Gu Ping took the opportunity to hold her wrist, and the Yin and Yang spiritual power flowed quietly, dispelling the evil spirit from her fingertips. “I didn’t expect that the black robed Jindan would eventually die and would kill me. I really had no other choice. If it weren’t for Qian Ning, you leaving me a backup plan, I might have died in Qingshan City.” When Xiao Qianning heard him suddenly change his words and call her by her name, she looked at him strangely. “After going out for a run, I’ve become a lot braver.” Gu Ping took a step closer and lowered his voice, “At that time, I was thinking that if I really died, I would not be able to rest in peace. I would still have regrets in my heart about the things I hadn’t done.” “What do you regret?” she asked. “I regret not speaking up sooner. I want you to be my Taoist partner.” Xiao Qianning snorted coldly, with mockery in her eyes and on the corners of her mouth, but she did not pull her hand back. Gu Ping pressed on, his palm resting against the inside of her wrist, rubbing it gently. “Master, look, not only did I not die this time, I also gained a lot of opportunities…” “Shut up!” Xiao Qianning suddenly interrupted, a dark emotion and anger flashing in her eyes, “You are only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, are you worthy of giving me any worry?” Gu Ping was stunned. I felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. However, he also knew that for a young cultivator like him, being able to have sex with a Nascent Soul cultivator was already a great opportunity. Gu Ping had no choice but to patiently move closer to the buckle, “Master, your evil spirit seems to be agitated again these past few days since I left…why don’t you let me help you regulate it?” After saying this, without waiting for a response, he grasped the chief’s hand. After seeing that she didn’t stop him. He put his arm around Xiao Qianning’s waist and prepared to go to Wen Yu’s bed. Xiao Qianning suddenly said, “Let’s go to the spiritual spring in the back mountain.” “good.” Gu Ping picked her up by the waist, his old arms strong and powerful, and walked into the back of the hall with steady steps. This is his first time here. In the spiritual spring behind the temple, there is a pool of clear water, filled with spiritual energy. Surrounded by the steam from the spring, Gu Ping undressed. Xiao Qianning struggled for a while, but ultimately failed to push him away. Gu Ping’s Yin Yang Holy Body actively drew the evil energy from her body, but deliberately slowed down the speed of conversion, allowing their skin to stay in contact with each other for a longer time. “Master,” he chuckled softly in her ear, his breath burning, “Actually, what I’m most concerned about this time isn’t the spoils …” Xiao Qianning closed her eyes and remained silent, but the tips of her ears turned slightly red. Gu Ping’s hand slid down her back. At the moment when the evil spirit and spiritual power blended together, she finally sighed softly, grabbed his neck with her backhand, and pressed him into her arms. [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 2x] Pure spiritual energy interacted between the two people. The spiritual power of Xiao Qianning’s Yuan Yin that was sealed tightly in Gu Ping’s dantian was quickly absorbed by him. This time, he held on and practiced dual cultivation with Xiao Qianning for five rounds in a row. The market value is 1,000 spirit stones. By the end of his training, Gu Ping’s cultivation had stabilized at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. Xiao Qianning’s evil spirit also subsided temporarily, and when these evil spirits that were entangled with her and difficult to remove were able to be transformed into essence of cultivation, the joy in her heart was not comparable to any dual cultivation. If the evil spirits could be removed, she would be able to live for a long time, and immortality was no longer a dream. She turned her back to Gu Ping and said calmly, “If you dare to get hurt again, I will throw you into the Shayuan to feed the monsters.” Gu Ping looked at her fair back and his smile deepened. How is this a threat? It was clearly the chief’s awkward concern. However, he also heard one thing in the last sentence, “Shayuan Monster?” “Those monsters live in the Shayuan, growing up by devouring evil spirits. Their flesh and blood are very powerful. If you were to throw someone like you there, they wouldn’t even be able to eat two bites.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up. Chapter 30 Selling Stolen Goods If these abyss monsters had flesh and blood and spiritual power, they could be used as fertilizer. This would be a good thing. However, according to Zhao Qinghan, the cultivation level of these monsters is not low, and he definitely cannot use them now. After my cultivation level has improved, I will find a way to kill the monster. So he didn’t dwell on it for too long. “Qian Ning, you won’t have the heart to treat me like that now.” He spoke gently. Reach out and gently stroke her smooth back. The woman turned back, the red light in her eyes much less. “It’s good that you have ambition, but after decades in the Liyue Sect, you should also understand that if a male cultivator lacks ability, even his own Taoist partner will leave him, not to mention that you are only at the Qi Refining level now.” Her tone this time did not shock Gu Ping. He also knew that this was Xiao Qianning’s response to what he said about being his Taoist partner. He held her tightly in his arms, “Qian Ning, don’t be anxious. Cultivation is just a matter of time for me, not too long. You are destined to be my woman.” Xiao Qianning raised the corner of his mouth, his sarcasm not diminishing. “So, don’t die, then you’ll have a chance to get her. Otherwise, your woman will be given to someone else.” Gu Ping laughed. This was definitely a lie. Before meeting him, Xiao Qianning had been a virgin for hundreds of years. How could she change her ways so easily? Feeling her commitment, he regained his vigor for a moment. [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 4x] After running down the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak, Gu Ping’s legs were weak, but he didn’t dare to slack off now. Now I have reached the great perfection of Qi training. He could break through at any time without realizing it, just like Su Mei did, especially since he still had a large amount of cultivation stored in his dantian that had not been refined. If you refine it a little bit, you may be able to advance to the foundation building stage. He went straight to the Treasure House without delay. “Hey, Fellow Daoist Gu, long time no see. Haha, has your cultivation improved again?” Shopkeeper Wang narrowed his eyes and rubbed his hands as he welcomed Gu Ping to the second floor and personally served him tea. Gu Ping smiled and shook his head, “Lucky, lucky.” Keep walking up to the second floor. Manager Wang glanced at him and was secretly shocked. Not only has this old man’s cultivation improved, but his energy and blood have also become much more vigorous. The wrinkles on his skin have been significantly reduced, and he looks full of energy. How can he look old at all? “Friend Gu, are you here to buy some Blood Marrow Ganoderma this time?” Gu Ping shook his head, untied a storage bag from his waist, and weighed it in his hand. “I came here today to sell some things. I wonder if Manager Wang can give me a good price.” The fat shopkeeper reached out and took Gu Ping’s storage bag. “As long as the item is good, Treasure House will give you a good price.” After some investigation. The shopkeeper nodded, “Yes, the Treasure House will accept all these goods.” He dumped the contents of his storage bag onto the counter with a loud clatter and spoke quickly, “This mid grade Foundation Establishment Blood Evil Blade is a magical weapon for evil cultivators. I can give you 5,000 spirit stones, 72 bottles of Blood Evil Pills, 150 spirit stones each, for a total of 10,800 spirit stones, and 11 bottles of Fiery Sun Pills, 250 spirit stones each, for a total of 2,750 spirit stones. Although I have the ‘Fiery Sun True Art’ in my Treasure House, this one contains insights into cultivation, so I can give you 500 spirit stones. That’s a total of 19,050 spirit stones.” “I can also give you one medium spirit stone and 8050 low spirit stones. If you are satisfied with this price, I will go get the spirit stones.” The shopkeeper rubbed his hands and waited for Gu Ping’s response. Gu Ping frowned and said, “Let’s make it an even number, 1 medium spirit and 10,000 low spirits.” The shopkeeper spoke frankly, “To be honest, Fellow Daoist Gu, if my Treasure House accepted the price you quoted, we would definitely lose money. However, since this is your first time selling here, I will accept your price. I just hope that if you have good things in the future, you will still consider my Treasure House first. At least I keep it confidential. These things come in illegally and leave illegally. No one dares to investigate.” Gu Ping nodded. “I’ll sell it to you. Save the 1 middle spirit, and use the remaining 10,000 lower spirits to get me a foundation building pill.” “Okay.” After a while, Gu Ping packed up the 9,000 spirit stones and walked out of the Treasure House with the Foundation Establishment Pill. “I made a profit this time.” He touched his chin and checked the remaining items in his storage bag. Remaining Spirit Stones: 3 Medium Spirit Stones (Stored) + 10380 Lower Spirit Stones Spells: “Liyue Kung”, “Nine Level Escape Technique”, and fragments of “Slaying Sun Secret”. Magical weapons: Broken meteorite sword (unknown grade), compass magic weapon (unknown grade), red flame knife (initial golden elixir stage), 3 storage bags. Items: 5 bottles of Foundation Establishment Healing Pills, 90 Blood Marrow Ganoderma Lucidum, 31 corpses (1 Half step Nascent Soul, 1 Middle stage Golden Core, 9 Foundation Establishment, 20 Late stage Qi Training) not bad. From being penniless to being wealthy now, this trip is really a great opportunity for him. If all these spiritual objects are exchanged for spiritual stones, it will be enough for him to practice to the late stage of foundation building without dual cultivation. Gu Ping finally returned to Jiuyou Peak. This time he rested for a while in his cave with peace of mind. Only after he realized that he would not break through the foundation building stage so quickly did he feel relieved. Although this trip to Qingshan County was extremely dangerous, it was quite rewarding. He stood in front of his cave, looking at the fifty acres of spiritual fields. The rice seedlings had grown a lot taller, but the growth rate had obviously slowed down the spiritual fields were not fertile enough. “We have to fertilize it quickly.” Gu Ping took out several corpses of Blood Robe Alliance monks from the storage bag. These cultivators were at least at the fifth level of Qi Refining during their lifetime. The spiritual power contained in their flesh and blood is even richer than that of ordinary monsters. Using them as fertilizer for spiritual fields is absolutely effective. Step 1: Burning the ashes He walked into the refining room and stuffed the corpses into the refining furnace one by one. He hadn’t used this furnace for a long time, but after all, this old furnace had been with him for decades, so he was now very comfortable using it to burn corpses. Flames burned in the furnace, which was the spiritual power of the monk burning and melting the things in the furnace. “Refine!” The fire in the furnace was blazing, and the corpse quickly carbonized under the high temperature, but Gu Ping controlled the flames and followed the fertilization method to prevent the spiritual power from leaking out. An hour later, the fire went out, leaving only a thick layer of grayish white ash at the bottom of the furnace, emitting faint fluctuations of spiritual power. “It really works!” Gu Ping nodded with satisfaction, carefully collected the ashes and put them into a special fertilizer bag. Next came a few furnaces of fertilizer for Qi Refining. After he collected a jar of ash, he carried the jar out and spread a thin layer of the fertilizer ash on the field like an old farmer sowing seeds, ensuring that every acre of land was evenly covered. He grabbed a handful of ashes and spread them evenly across the spiritual field, paying particular attention to the roots of the rice seedlings. “These are the essence of the cultivators’ flesh and blood, much stronger than monster bone powder.” As soon as the bone ash fertilizer comes into contact with the soil, it is immediately absorbed by the spiritual field. The roots of the spiritual rice also emitted a faint green light, and the rice seedlings grew taller at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the leaves became greener and fuller. “It works great!” Gu Ping grinned and continued to fertilize. Chapter 31 The Sword Recognizes Its Master Gu Ping grinned and continued to fertilize. After some use, he found that his fifty acres of spiritual field only required two corpses. From this perspective, the role of Qi refining cultivators is quite significant. After completing the fertilization, Gu Ping stood on the edge of the field and looked at the fruits of his labor with satisfaction. The spiritual rice is growing vigorously, and some rice seedlings have begun to head. It may be harvested in a while. “At this rate, it won’t take long to finish this crop. After three crops, not only will I be able to make back my investment, but I’ll also make a fortune.” He stroked his chin and thought to himself: After fertilizing the spiritual field, he immediately used the rain making technique. After he had made the rain all over the field, it was already dark. But he still couldn’t sit idle, so he spent another two hours walking deep into the forest under the moonlight, cutting leaves and putting them into a storage bag. Return to the cave. He walked to the chicken coop, and when the clever chickens saw him coming back, they immediately surrounded him, clucking. “Don’t worry, there’s food.” Gu Ping poured out a pile of spiritual tree leaves from the storage bag. These leaves had grown on Jiuyou Peak for many years and contained weak spiritual power. When the spiritual chicken pecked at them, they could not only fill their stomachs but also promote their growth. “Eat more, lay eggs earlier, and grow up faster.” He patted the head of a spirit chicken, and the chicken responded with a “cluck”, as if it understood what he said. Finally, he managed to manage all the businesses. At this moment, he also understood what Manager Wang said. It was really difficult to cultivate so much land by one person, and it took too much time. However, once I break through the foundation building stage, things will definitely get much better. After all, by then you will be able to fly a sword, and applying fertilizer and rain will be much easier, and cutting spiritual tree leaves in the mountains and forests will be much easier. After finishing his farm work, Gu Ping returned to his cave and sat cross legged on the cushion. The dark golden broken sword made of meteorite was held in his palm. Most of the rust on the sword had fallen off during the battle in Qingshan County. The intricate ancient patterns underneath were revealed, and now they were glowing with a faint bloody light under the infusion of his spiritual power. “The changes this sword undergoes after drinking blood are somewhat similar to the blood refining formation…” He gathered a wisp of yin and yang energy at his fingertips and slowly passed it into the sword spine. The broken sword suddenly trembled, and the patterns on the sword body squirmed like a living thing, actually devouring all his spiritual power! “Sure enough!” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows. When on a mission, this broken sword could actively devour blood and energy to restore itself. Now, as soon as he injected some spiritual power into it, it was like a drop in the ocean, without a trace of it. But when he swung the sword, it could stir up spiritual power. It can be used to kill enemies, but when it’s not killing enemies, it will devour spiritual energy? strangeness. Gu Ping carefully wiped the sword with a cloth, not missing any details. This broken sword that he picked up on the road to escape when he was young now seems to be extraordinary. If it absorbs blood and energy to restore the sword, the spiritual power of the monk may also be able to help it recover. But in the end, drawing the sword is related to blood and energy. During the decisive battle in Qingshan County, this sword was even able to interfere with the operation of the Blood Robe Alliance’s blood refining formation. Gu Ping conducted several more experiments. He tried to increase his spiritual power and input it with all his strength, and the broken sword immediately made a buzzing sound. The dark gold lines lit up, and a three inch long blood red sword light condensed at the tip of the sword! Gu Ping swung his sword at the stone wall of the cave. Wherever the blood light passed, the hard obsidian was cut like tofu, and the corrosive smell of blood still remained on the cross section. “What a domineering sword energy!” Gu Ping hurriedly withdrew his spiritual power. After the blood light dissipated, the patterns on the sword dimmed again, but the absorbed spiritual power did not return, but seemed to be completely digested by the sword body. He stroked the sword’s spine thoughtfully. “Could it be that this sword truly relies on absorbing spiritual energy or blood to repair itself?” It’s a pity that this is a broken sword. He remembered the horror of Black Robe Jindan before his death. This broken sword that looks like scrap metal can easily interrupt the opportunity for the Nascent Soul to break through. This made him realize that the ancient patterns on the sword might be some kind of sealing array patterns. Now, as he continues to drink blood and devour spiritual energy, the seal is being gradually unlocked… “I have to find another opportunity to try.” He put the broken sword in his arms. After thinking about it, he took it out again, bit his finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the sword. A faint pulse immediately came from the sword, and in an instant, it seemed to resonate with his heartbeat as if it had life. Recognize the master? “Good sword, follow me, I will definitely repair the sword for you!” Finished the sentence. The sword trembled again, as if responding to him. Gu Ping felt somewhat pleased with himself. He didn’t know what kind of power the sword would eventually awaken, but his intuition told him that this broken sword was probably much more powerful than he imagined. After putting away the broken sword, Gu Ping calmed his mind to practice. Although he had a golden belt for killing people and setting fires, if his cultivation level could not keep up, he would be killed by others one day. Even the most evil genius! “It’s time to digest the accumulated cultivation. The three stages of body tempering need to be accelerated. Physical strength is the most important.” This time, because his physical strength had improved, he was able to fight Xiao Qianning for five rounds. He stood up, closed his eyes, and practiced the “Body Refining Technique”. He stuffed a blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum into his mouth. The yin and yang energies in his body circulated, and the golden light under his skin became more and more intense. Gu Ping suddenly decided to go into seclusion. Break through the foundation in one breath. Who knew that this retreat would last for more than ten days. During this period of time. The personal guards of Liu Changqing, the Holy Son of Hehuan Peak, patrol each peak every day. In name, the mission was to “investigate those who spread rumors and caused trouble”, but in reality, they were specifically investigating the male cultivator Gu Ping who had had contact with the saint. After all, he had been looking for a long time but couldn’t find Gu Ping. The Son of God had already had doubts in his heart. If the entire sect cannot find Gu Ping, then there is only one last place left, the cave of Saint Zhao Qinghan. I thought I could find Gu Ping by relying on the image of Gu Ping engraved on the bronze mirror in the Temple of the Holy Son. But now they have spent so much time and still have nothing to show for it. There were even some curious people. Liu Changqing’s personal guards in the foundation building stage carried a yang measuring compass, which was specifically used to detect the condition of the cultivator’s yang energy. They suspected that Gu Ping might have had an affair with the saint. After all, it was strange that the saint had suddenly come out of seclusion for many years and brought an old servant with her. If the aura of Zhao Qinghan was detected on Gu Ping, then this matter would be much more interesting. The other side. Chu Yu’s Taoist partner Xu Yan returned to the sect after completing a three month mission, and unexpectedly found that his Taoist partner’s cultivation had inexplicably broken through to the fourth level of foundation building. There is a bottleneck from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building. Chu Yu has been stuck at this bottleneck for a long time. How could there be a sudden breakthrough? He was anxious. He was also very clear that during the time he was away, his partner might have found someone to practice dual cultivation with. Now Chu Yu’s cultivation is higher than his, which makes him dare not ask. Chapter 32 Unable to Break Through Foundation Establishment Now Chu Yu’s cultivation is higher than his, which makes Xu Yan dare not ask. However, Xu Yan also learned privately that his Taoist partner had gone on a mission with an unrelated female cultivator named Su Mei, and that there was a male cultivator named Gu Ping on this mission. He began to look for Gu Ping within the sect. But a few days passed and he still found nothing. “Is this person from the Liyue Sect? Why can’t I find him?” Xu Yan was filled with anger. There was no way to find Gu Ping, so the only option was to start with his fellow Taoist. Xu Yan’s thinking was also very clear. His Taoist partner was a little shy about matters between men and women. As long as you use a little strength and technique during the dual cultivation, Chu Yu will definitely confess everything. but. When Xu Yan returned home and wanted to be intimate with Chu Yu, he was pushed away by Chu Yu. “Yuyu, what’s wrong with you?” Chu Yu sighed, “Husband, I’m not feeling well on this mission and don’t really want to practice dual cultivation.” Xu Yan became angry and embarrassed. Seeing his fellow Taoist like this, how could he not understand what was happening? He was just cheated on. Before Xu Yan could show his power, Chu Yu took out 1,000 spirit stones and gave them to Xu Yan. “Go to Hehuan Tower and find a female cultivator.” When 1,000 spirit stones were taken out. Xu Yan was stunned. All his temper disappeared immediately, and he quickly took the spirit stone. “Alright, you’re so cruel, from now on, we’re done with each other!” After saying that, he left without even looking back. When Chu Yu saw Xu Yan’s back, she was a little dazed for a moment. He left in such a hurry, as if he was afraid that she would ask for the spirit stone back. For a while. Chu Yu actually began to doubt her previous judgment. This Xu Yan is just a male cultivator from Hehuan Tower who is greedy for some spirit stones. She had just given the spirit stone not because she wanted to completely separate from Xu Yan, but now… She had no choice. The other side. Su Mei has been exhausted both physically and mentally these days due to the disturbances. Every day, several waves of people come to her house, asking her about Gu Ping’s whereabouts and her relationship with Gu Ping, making it impossible for her to concentrate on her practice. Most importantly, she found that Gu Ping had disappeared! She tried to look for Gu Pingyuan at his former residence, but couldn’t find him. “This stinky man has been completely silent since he came back.” Although one of them was an old man and the other a widow, they both expressed their feelings for each other. One of them had practiced together before, and she also knew Gu Ping’s character. Not the type to abandon a woman. But now that Gu Ping is missing, it is really worrying. After Zhao Qinghan returned to the cave, he immediately activated the restriction and stayed indoors without going out. She sat cross legged on the cold jade cushion, lightly touching her eyebrows with her fingertips. A wisp of cold and clear mysterious spiritual power was drawn out from her dantian and slowly flowed through her meridians. This time when she went out, she had contact with Gu Ping. When she was treating Gu Ping’s injuries, she intercepted a stream of yin and yang spiritual power and stored it in her body. At that time, she felt that this yin and yang spiritual power was not simple. After returning to the sect, I immediately investigated. At this moment, when she deliberately guided the remaining yin and yang energies from Gu Ping in her body, something strange happened. The seemingly weak strands of Yin and Yang Qi actually wrapped around her Xuan Yin spiritual power like a living thing. The moment the two merged, the spiritual power in her body suddenly boiled! The originally dormant Xuanyin power seemed to be ignited, surging and flowing through the meridians, and was several times purer than usual. “This is……” Zhao Qinghan raised his eyebrows. She had never felt such a smooth flow of spiritual power. The subtle yin and yang energy was like an invisible “quenching blade”, burning away all the impurities in her spiritual power, leaving only the purest and clean essence of Xuan Yin. What shocked her even more was that when this pure spiritual power fed back to her Dantian, the bottleneck of the middle stage of the Golden Core was actually slightly loosened! “What kind of spiritual power is this…it can actually temper my Xuanyin essence?” She opened her eyes, and her usually cold gaze was rarely filled with emotion. If she has the assistance of these two yin and yang energies for a long time, and uses them to temper her spiritual power, perhaps it won’t take ten years for her to reach the Nascent Soul stage! But the next moment, her fingertips suddenly tightened. If the sect knew about Gu Ping’s extraordinary physique, he would probably be in a lot of trouble given his Qi Refining stage cultivation. “Gu Ping, it’s best not to let anyone else know your secret.” Ice chips fell, reflecting the dark murderous intent in her eyes and… a hint of imperceptible heat. A moment later. Zhao Qinghan came out of retreat, frowning, “Strange, it’s been so many days, why hasn’t Gu Ping come yet?” Inside the cave, Gu Ping sat cross legged on a cushion, his spiritual energy surging around him like a tide. His eyes were tightly closed, the yin and yang energies in his body were constantly flowing, and the spiritual power in his dantian had already been filled to the limit. There is even a faint tendency to liquefy, which is a sign of an imminent breakthrough in foundation building. The cultivation accumulated outside the dantian from dual cultivation has not yet been fully digested. “This retreat will surely help me build my foundation in one fell swoop!” He took a deep breath, activated the Liyue Kung, and guided his spiritual power to break through the bottleneck. The spiritual energy in the meridians surged like a torrent, gathering in the dantian, constantly compressing and condensing… First impact Three days later, Gu Ping’s whole body shook, a muffled sound came from his body, and his spiritual power suddenly surged! “Done?” He suddenly opened his eyes in joy. After sensing your own realm. Gu Ping: “?” Not foundation building? “…” Gu Ping was stunned, his brows furrowed. “After the ninth level of Qi Refining, shouldn’t I be building my foundation? Why am I still in the Qi Refining stage? Now it seems like I’ve broken through to the tenth level of Qi Refining?” He repeatedly checked his meridians and dantian to confirm that he had not made any mistakes. His spiritual power was indeed much stronger than before, but his realm strangely remained at the “Qi Refining Stage”. It is even one level higher than the ordinary cultivator’s Great Perfection of Qi Refining (the ninth level). “Could it be the special feature of the Yin Yang Holy Body?” He suppressed his doubts and decided to continue practicing. “Perhaps if I break through again, I can build my foundation.” After all, the tenth level of Qi Refining is acceptable. It lays a deeper foundation than other cultivators, so that he can soar into the sky in the future. Five days later, Gu Ping digested his cultivation again and concentrated his spiritual power to break through the bottleneck. This time, he swallowed a foundation building pill, the medicinal power took effect, and his spiritual power boiled like a volcanic eruption! boom ! The spiritual power in the Dantian was compressed madly and finally turned into a drop of liquid true essence! “I should finally build my foundation this time, right?!” Gu Ping couldn’t wait to look inward at his dantian, but froze again. Or refining qi? The eleventh level of Qi Refining! “How is this possible?!” He almost jumped up, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. “I’ve already taken the Foundation Establishment Pill, but why am I still in the Qi Refining Stage?!” He grabbed the “Liyue Gong” jade slip and looked over it repeatedly, confirming that the ninth level of Qi Refining was the Great Perfection, and the Foundation Establishment Pill was the key to assisting the breakthrough. But even after breaking through two levels, he was still stuck in the Qi Refining Stage, and his spiritual power was even more powerful than that of an ordinary person in the early stage of Foundation Establishment. For the next two days, Gu Ping fell into complete self doubt. He chose to change his technique, temporarily putting the Liyue technique aside, and practiced the remaining fragments of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun”, trying to force his way through with fire type spiritual power. As a result, his spiritual power skyrocketed, but his realm remained at the twelfth level of Qi Refining. He used the yin and yang energies to repeatedly temper his dantian. The spiritual power became more and more refined, but the foundation barrier remained motionless. He didn’t dare to go any further. He had to ask for help, especially since he was eager to make a breakthrough. His twelfth level of Qi Refining was very superficial and needed some time to solidify it. “Fuck, how many levels of Qi Refining do I have to go through?” Gu Ping slumped down on the mat, his eyes blank. “What the hell is this? There’s no record of the twelfth level of Qi Refining in any martial arts technique!” He recalled the unique characteristic of the Yin Yang Sacred Body—it encompassed the spiritual energy of all things. Could it even break the shackles of realms? If the thirteenth level of Qi Refining was not his “Great Perfection”? Then how the hell am I supposed to break through my foundation? Chapter 33: Golden Core Remnant Soul On the tenth day, Gu Ping had to end his retreat. He did not feel the slightest bit of joy from his breakthrough in cultivation. All he felt was helplessness about his physical condition. The cultivation he had absorbed during this period was even enough for an ordinary cultivator to break through to the second level of foundation building. He clenched his fists and felt the spiritual power surging like the sea in his body, which could even easily suppress ordinary cultivators in the early stage of foundation building, but his realm was always stuck in the Qi Refining Stage. “This is troublesome…” He smiled bitterly and said to himself, “Other people cultivate to achieve breakthroughs, but for me, the more breakthroughs I make, the further I am from building my foundation!” What worries him most is that if he cannot build a foundation, his lifespan will eventually run out. And now Qian Ning is still waiting for his cultivation to break through. Zhao Qinghan was still waiting for him to serve her as a slave. No, this matter cannot be dragged on any longer. “I need to ask someone.” He took a deep breath, his eyes determined. “Master, the First Master is knowledgeable and experienced, so perhaps he knows the reason… If all else fails, I can only find a chance to search the Sutra Library for ancient books.” After ten days of seclusion, Gu Ping came out of the cave and started farm work as soon as he stepped out. I haven’t fed the chickens during these days of seclusion. He had no choice but to go to the mountain to cut a few days’ worth of spiritual leaves to feed the hungry spiritual chickens. This took him another half a day. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the main hall on the hillside of Jiuyou Peak with a solemn expression. He’s been here for a while. Xiao Qianning was in seclusion today and did not talk to him immediately. He slowly circulated the spiritual power in his body, the yin and yang energies flowed endlessly in his meridians, and the spiritual power in his dantian was as full as the sea. After sighing, he saw Xiao Qianning open his eyes. “Master, I have a favor to ask of you.” He looked up at Xiao Qianning on the high seat and said in a low voice. Xiao Qianning opened her eyes, a murderous look flashing in them, and said coldly, “Speak.” If Gu Ping came to her in broad daylight to practice dual cultivation and disturbed her retreat, she would never forgive him. Gu Ping took a deep breath and described in detail the strange situation in which he repeatedly failed in his attempt to establish his foundation during seclusion, but instead broke through the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth levels of Qi Refining. “I originally thought that the ninth level of Qi Refining was the Great Perfection, but now I have reached the thirteenth level and still cannot establish my foundation… What is the reason?” Xiao Qianning frowned slightly, and appeared in front of Gu Ping in a flash. She raised her bare hand, and a murderous aura gathered at her fingertips, which penetrated directly into Gu Ping’s dantian. “Relax your mind.” Gu Ping did not resist. He trusted his Taoist partner very much and let her spiritual power flow in his body. After some investigation, it was discovered that Gu Ping’s cultivation level was indeed the twelfth level of Qi Refining. “Your physique…” She showed a rare look of surprise, “I’ve never heard of such a thing either. Such a strange cultivation level and realm.” Gu Ping smiled bitterly: “I don’t understand why either. I just feel that my spiritual power is accumulating more and more, but my realm is stagnant.” Xiao Qianning was silent for a moment, then said in a cold voice, “This matter is of no small importance. I have never heard of the twelfth level of Qi Refining. If discovered by high level cultivators, they will surely dissect your core and study it.” She tapped the throne’s armrests with her fingertips. “You need a magical weapon to conceal your aura, otherwise you won’t be able to move a single step.” Upon hearing this, Gu Ping immediately pulled out an ancient compass from his pocket and said, “Master, do you think this is feasible?” It is the magic compass obtained from the Black Robe Golden Dan! Xiao Qianning’s eyes narrowed, and he took the compass and took a closer look. The surface of the compass is engraved with runes, and a dark blue crystal is embedded in the center, which has the subtle effect of isolating spiritual consciousness. “Breath hiding compass?” She brushed her fingertips across the runes, her tone solemn, “This item is at least high Nascent Soul level, or even higher. Where did you get it?” Gu Ping was delighted and briefly told the story of the battle in Qingshan County. After hearing this, Xiao Qianning looked at him deeply and said, “Old man, you have quite a good chance.” She mobilized her spiritual power to activate the compass, and an invisible barrier instantly enveloped Gu Ping’s body, which even her Nascent Soul stage consciousness could not penetrate. “With this, ordinary cultivators won’t be able to see through your true intentions.” She tossed the compass back to Gu Ping, “But remember, don’t show off in front of a powerful Divine Transformation Master.” Gu Ping solemnly put away the compass and asked tentatively, “The disciple’s cultivation…” “I need to consult ancient books.” Xiao Qianning turned and walked out, her sleeves fluttering as she uttered a cold rebuke, “Before then, you must diligently refine this compass until it can be used to conceal your presence. If you dare to run around…” She glanced back, her murderous look like a knife: “I will personally break your legs.” Gu Ping felt a chill on his neck and quickly bowed in agreement. After Xiao Qianning stood up and went to the Sutra Library to check if the shadow had disappeared, he stroked the compass and said, “What the hell is going on? Do I have to use this thing to cover it up from now on? Sigh.” He came here today to practice dual cultivation with Xiao Qianning. Try to see if you can break through the foundation building stage during the dual cultivation process. After all, that’s how Su Mei broke through last time. As a result, Qian Ning went to check the Sutra Library first. However, this time he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat cross legged on Xiao Qianning’s jade bed, silently refining the breath hiding compass. Gu Ping sat cross legged, holding the “Hidden Breath Compass” in his palm. “I don’t know where that old dog in black robe got this treasure from.” He tried to inject spiritual power into it, but the compass didn’t move at all. Instead, a cold backlash came from it, making his fingertips numb. Gu Ping activated the Liyue Kung Fu, slowly channeling the yin and yang energies into the compass. However, the bloody aura within the compass clashed violently with his spiritual power, and the runes suddenly lit up, transforming into blood red chains that wrapped around his wrists! “hiss.” Gu Ping groaned, his wrists etched with charred skin. He quickly cut off his spiritual power, and the blood red chains slowly dissipated. “That’s not right!” This compass is a bit strange. How can it hurt him? “Since spiritual power is not enough, then I will use my blood essence to recognize the master!” He bit his fingertip, and a drop of blood dripped onto the crystal in the center of the compass. The crystal instantly swallowed up the blood, and the next moment, the compass trembled violently, and a bloody light burst out! Countless shrill screams suddenly appeared in Gu Ping’s mind. “Get out!” He roared, and the yin and yang energies circulated wildly in his body, forcibly suppressing the backlash of resentment. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Sweating all over. His temples were throbbing, as if thousands of needles were piercing his sea of consciousness. “Blood evil is yin, and may need to be neutralized with yang energy…” Gu Ping had a flash of inspiration. He condensed the Yin spiritual power in his left hand and activated the fire spiritual power of the remaining fragments of the Lieyang True Art with his right hand. The two forces were injected into the compass at the same time. The runes on the compass began to twist, and the blood light and the halo of the blue crystal intertwined, gradually forming a balanced vortex. Gu Ping took the opportunity to probe his spiritual consciousness and imprint his soul on the core of the compass. Just as the mark was about to take shape, the remaining aura in the compass suddenly counterattacked! An illusory blood shadow rushed out from the crystal and attacked Gu Ping’s eyebrows. It was the black robed golden elixir. There is still a trace of his soul in this compass. Gu Ping was shocked. Does this old dog in black robe have any backup plan? “A mere regret dares to seize my body?!” Chapter 34 The old man has to work hard today “A mere regret dares to seize my body?!” Gu Ping’s eyes were bloodshot, and the Yin Yang Holy Body burst out with all its strength. The Yuan Yin power stored in his Dantian turned into a torrent, flowing upstream along the Dantian, crushing the blood shadow into pieces! “ah!” A shrill cry was heard. The old dog in black robe couldn’t die any more. The compass also made a clear sound at this time, and all the blood colored runes were retracted, turning into a gentle black jade texture. The dark blue crystal was no longer cold, but flickered like breathing, in sync with Gu Ping’s heartbeat. He breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and grinned: “Finally!” At this moment, the compass is as easy to use as one’s arm. With a thought, the aura around him disappeared instantly, and even the consciousness of a Nascent Soul cultivator would find it difficult to detect. “Haha, old dog, your treasure belongs to me!” He controlled the compass to keep his aura at the ninth level of Qi Refining, which was the most stable. After refining the treasure, Gu Ping went down the mountain without waiting for Xiao Qianning to come back. After such a long period of seclusion, he had to go see Su Mei. By the way, take a look at Chu Yu. He also wanted to share the proceeds from the Blood Evil Pill and the Fiery Sun Pill with Chu Yu and Su Mei. Forget about Su Mei. I can give it to her for free in the future, and she won’t need too many cultivation resources. He also didn’t plan to give the spirit stones to Chu Yu. It can be converted into dual cultivation. In one dual cultivation, he can give Chu Yu 5 rounds, which is 1,000 spirit stones. If they practiced dual cultivation a few more times, Chu Yu would have to give him money. After walking out of Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping headed towards Hehuan Peak. at him when he walked on the road today ? It seemed as if everyone in the world was waiting for him to appear. What a strange feeling. A moment later. He found that his feelings were normal, and some people came up to him and started chatting with him. “Gu Daoyou, where have you made your fortune recently?” “Hmm? Just practicing in seclusion.” “Tell us where is the best place for retreat.” “There’s no need to say that.” Gu Ping frowned. Why was this person asking so many questions? Then he walked away quickly. “Wait a minute, wait a minute, Fellow Daoist Gu, I want to ask if you have been practicing dual cultivation in the past few days.” Gu Ping was stunned, then drew out a long sword and frowned, “Fellow Daoist, are you looking for trouble?” When the man saw Gu Ping draw his sword, he also retreated. “Please be patient, fellow Daoist. I am just asking, I have no ill intentions.” “snort.” Gu Ping put away his sword. He hadn’t walked far when someone else came towards him. “Gu Daoyou, how are you? Have you been hiding with the Saint Lady lately?” Gu Ping stopped and asked, “What’s your name?” “I am Liu An.” “Okay, I understand. I’ll go find the Holy Son myself later. You know the consequences of spreading rumors.” Liu An’s face suddenly became constipated. “Wrong, Fellow Daoist Gu, I was just joking with you. Please be kind and don’t tell anyone.” He sent over a few spirit stones. Gu Ping ignored him and instead pulled him aside to ask what happened and why everyone came to talk to him and ask questions. After a brief inquiry, Gu Ping found out that it was the Holy Son who was exerting his power. He was also a little helpless. This Holy Son has a really strong possessiveness. The Liyue Sect doesn’t care what kind of person their own Holy Son is. The Holy Daughter simply ignores the Holy Son, yet the Holy Son is still so self righteous. But think of the authority of the Son. He wasn’t intimidated at all. He began to proactively respond to those who approached him to ask questions, “Everyone, follow me, and you’ll understand why you can’t find me.” He planned to take the initiative. Then he took a detour and brought a group of people to the foot of Jiuyou Peak. This took everyone a lot of time. When he stopped at the foot of Jiuyou Peak, someone finally couldn’t help but speak up, “Fellow Daoist Gu, everyone’s time is also time. You’ve been leading us on this journey for such a long time, so don’t tell anyone that you’re at Jiuyou Peak?” “Yes, Brother Gu, although we care about you, you can’t tease us.” The expressions of several disciples have turned bad. Everyone knows that Jiuyou Peak is inaccessible. What is Gu Ping doing? Gu Ping glanced back at them and taunted, “What’s the rush? You all have been patiently waiting for my retreat to end, but you can’t even wait a little longer?” He reached into his pocket and took out a token. Lift it up for everyone to see. Then he used the token to approach and open the magic circle of Jiuyou Peak, and entered Jiuyou Peak. This move. It makes all the doubters stupid. Hasn’t Jiuyou Peak been closed for hundreds of years? How can someone live in Jiuyou Peak? “My life span is short, but I have been blessed by the abbot of Jiuyou Peak and have been able to live and recuperate in peace at the foot of the mountain.” A group of monks who came to watch the fun were stunned. There are also the Son’s lackeys among them. They tried their best to turn the Liyue Immortal Sect upside down but still couldn’t find him. They didn’t expect that this person was hiding in Jiuyou Peak. “Alright, now that everyone knows, there’s no need to stay here. The Chief is not to be disturbed, and Jiuyou Peak is not open to the outside world.” The group of people did not stay here. After finding out the truth, they of course passed the news on as soon as possible. After dealing with these people. Gu Pingcai went to find Su Mei. This time, it went very smoothly. He had been to Su Mei’s cave once before when he delivered a magic weapon to her for repair, but he just waited outside the door. Her cave is in a valley in the south of the mountain. In front of the cave, there are all kinds of flowers, competing for beauty. When he arrived, he knocked on the door. “Senior Sister Su.” Su Mei, who was meditating, immediately opened her eyes, “Fellow Daoist Gu?” “It’s me.” It’s finally here. There was a sound of light footsteps from inside the door, and then the wooden door slowly opened. Su Mei was leaning against the door, wearing a long gauze dress with the collar slightly open, revealing her snow white skin with a shiny luster. “Junior Brother Gu…” She raised the corners of her lips slightly, with a hint of tenderness in her eyes, “Why did you come to me now?” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple moved slightly. After ten days of hard training, how could he not have some thoughts in his mind? The taste of beauty, once tasted, you can’t leave it. Originally, he wanted to practice dual cultivation with Xiao Qianning, but Xiao Qianning ended up going to the Sutra Repository. His eyes couldn’t help but stay on her for a moment. Su Mei has a slender waist, and the curves faintly visible under her gauze skirt are graceful and charming. “Of course it’s retreat and cultivation, Senior Sister, you’re asking even though you already know the answer.” Gu Ping chuckled softly and put his arm around her waist. “I’ve missed you so much after not seeing you for a few days, Su Mei.” Su Mei chuckled, leaning forward slightly, her red lips almost touching his ear, her breath as sweet as orchid: “Gu Daoyou is really anxious…” Her fingertips brushed lightly across his shoulders. Gu Ping’s breathing quickened, and he tightened his arms and pulled her into his arms. The cave door was closed again with a bang. Su Mei leaned against him, looked up at him, her eyes sparkling: “Old man, you have to work hard today.” Chapter 35 This Spirit Chicken is Very Nourishing Su Mei leaned against him, looked up at him, her eyes sparkling: “Old man, you have to use your cultivation skills today.” “No need to say more.” Su Mei sat cross legged on the cushion. With a finger seal, the foundation building cultivator’s powerful spiritual energy began to circulate, and the spiritual energy around his body was drawn over. She raised her head slightly and exhaled a breath of foul air towards the sky. This is the essence of how breathing techniques work. He draws upon spiritual power to forge his own body, spitting out chaos. Gu Ping also changed a few hand gestures and recited scriptures silently. The “Liyue Kung” started to work, the chaotic energy began to stir, and the cultivation level increased rapidly. [Critical Hit Multiplier: 6x] “Senior Sister’s secret technique is indeed well deserved.” Gu Ping chuckled. Su Mei’s eyes were blurred. Now was a good time to comprehend the great Dao. “Gu Daoyou’s spiritual power… is truly extraordinary. He benefits more from practicing once than I do from a month of hard training.” The benefit he gave Su Mei today was worth 1,200 spirit stones, which was a lot of benefit, but he didn’t charge her a penny. Although this can greatly improve your cultivation, it also consumes a lot of physical strength. Although Gu Ping and Su Mei’s bodies were full of spiritual energy, their muscles and bones felt sore, swollen and weak as if they were crushed by a huge rock. He sat cross legged on the mat, too lazy to even move his fingertips, let alone do anything else. I just felt that the qi and blood in my body were still surging, and the remaining fatigue in my meridians was still flowing slowly, bringing waves of numbness and tingling. Su Mei’s face was pale at this moment, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. She couldn’t help but pursed her lips and chuckled: “Why, a dignified body cultivator can’t bear such a small loss?” Gu Ping pulled the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: “When you get old, this is what happens.” Seeing this, Su Mei condensed a gentle spiritual power from her fingertips. She leaned over and gently massaged the acupuncture points on his shoulders and neck, saying angrily, “You deserve it! Who told you to be so stubborn?” Gu Ping closed his eyes and regulated his breathing, looking inward at his Dantian. He found that although his spiritual power had increased, his muscles were tired. This is the price of over stimulating qi and blood. He smiled bitterly to himself: “This body is still not strong enough.” While he was thinking, he suddenly felt Su Mei’s spiritual power flowing into the acupoint on his back, like a warm current dissolving the blockage, and his fatigue was slightly relieved. “Are you hungry? I’ll go make you something.” She got up from his arms, her clothes couldn’t cover her snowy skin, and her face was full of lust. “Oh? I really want to try Senior Sister’s cooking.” He spoke with a smile. After practicing for a long time, you do need to replenish your energy. It is not fun to keep eating fasting pills. It would be a kind of enjoyment to try some spiritual food. “Then you should sleep for a while.” The woman spoke softly, leaving his arms and taking away the warmth. “good.” A faint fragrance of spiritual rice wafted through the cave. Su Mei was wearing a plain gauze skirt with an apron tied around her waist. Her slender jade fingers held a spiritual wooden spoon and gently stirred the spiritual rice porridge on the stove. The rice grains are crystal clear and plump, rolling in the spiritual spring water, emitting a misty spiritual energy that makes people feel refreshed just by smelling it. “Gu Daoyou, are you awake?” She turned around and smiled, her eyes moving with a hint of tenderness, “This pot of ‘Jade Marrow Spirit Rice Porridge’ replenishes Qi and nourishes the essence, which is of great benefit to cultivators.” Gu Ping put on his clothes and stood up, “Are you still calling me fellow Taoist?” He slapped Su Mei on the buttocks, “Aren’t you going to change your words, Su Mei?” Su Mei’s pretty face flushed, and she lowered her head hurriedly, “Husband… come and try this rice porridge.” “Hmm…” Gu Ping’s nose twitched slightly, and he couldn’t help but exclaim in admiration: “What a nice smell! This spiritual rice is even more refined than the ones I grow.” Su Mei chuckled, tapped the porridge lightly with her fingertips, and a wisp of spiritual power was injected into it, and the rice porridge suddenly took on a lustrous luster. “This is the ‘Moonlight Spirit Rice’, a specialty of Hehuan Peak. It needs to be soaked in spiritual spring water for three days and then simmered over low heat so that the spiritual energy in the rice grains can be fully dissolved.” She scooped a bowl and handed it to Gu Ping, “Husband, try it quickly.” Gu Ping took the bowl, and the rice porridge melted in his mouth. The warm spiritual power flowed down his throat into his limbs and bones. The yin and yang energy in his dantian spontaneously circulated, absorbing all the essence of the spiritual rice. “This magical rice… can actually nourish the meridians directly?” he asked in surprise. Su Mei nodded and brought out a plate of golden and crispy “Spirit Chicken Crispy Rolls”. “This is made with spiritual chicken. The meat is tender and contains spiritual energy. It is roasted with spiritual fire. It is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It is perfect for replenishing qi and blood.” Gu Ping picked up a piece, and the moment he took a bite, the delicious chicken juice splashed out, and the rich spiritual power exploded in his mouth. It was unexpectedly delicious. This smell actually made all the pores on his body dilate, and even restored most of the energy he had consumed during the dual cultivation. “This magical chicken…is even more nutritious than I expected!” Thinking of the 100 chickens he raised and Su Mei’s cooking skills, Gu Ping couldn’t help but laugh. Su Mei pursed her lips and smiled, then took out a pot of “Hundred Flowers Spirit Wine”. The wine was clear and had a faint spiritual glow. “Finally, drink another cup of spiritual wine to harmonize the spiritual power in your body and help you consolidate your cultivation.” Gu Ping raised his glass and clinked it with hers. The wine went down his throat, tangy and refreshing with a hint of sweetness. His spiritual power blew through his meridians like a spring breeze, and he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. “Senior Sister Su’s cooking skills are probably not even as good as those of the sect’s dining hall’s chef.” Su Mei’s eyes sparkled as she spoke softly, “If you like, I’ll cook it for you often in the future. But these spiritual rice and spiritual chickens are expensive. If you buy too much, you’ll waste your cultivation resources just to satisfy your appetite.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing, “Don’t worry, I’m here for you.” He put his arm around her waist and said, “With such good cooking skills, won’t it make me indulge in tenderness every day?” Su Mei gently pushed him and said angrily, “Stop talking nonsense and eat quickly. If it gets cold, the spiritual energy will dissipate.” The two of them sat opposite each other and ate, the magic rice, magic chicken, and magic wine, every bite was a delicacy. With Su Mei, Gu Ping truly felt the comfort of having a Taoist partner. When can I do the same with Qian Ning? If Qian Ning could cook for him, it would be a wonderful thing to look forward to. After coming out from Su Mei, Gu Ping felt refreshed, his stomach was full and his face was rosy. After walking for a while, Gu Ping discovered that many cultivators in the sky were flying on their swords towards the sect square. Something must have happened. He walked in that direction slowly and without haste. If you’re in a good mood, then go join in the fun. Chapter 36 Do I need to explain to you that I employ people? Liyue Sect, Sect Square. Thousands of disciples gathered here, and the atmosphere was solemn and murderous. On the high platform, the Holy Son Liu Changqing was wearing a green robe, standing with his hands behind his back, his face stern and his eyes like knives. Three outer disciples knelt beside him, their bodies covered in blood and looking listless, their cultivation obviously having been abolished. “My fellow disciples.” Liu Changqing’s voice was not loud, but it pierced everyone’s ears like ice. “Recently, rumors have been spreading within the sect, defaming the Saint’s reputation. Some even dared to discuss the Saint’s personal affairs.” He walked slowly, his eyes sweeping through the crowd, finally stopping on Gu Ping who had just arrived at the edge of the crowd. Gu Ping stood in the corner, his expression calm, but his heart was tense. What the hell, this can’t be such a coincidence that the trial started as soon as I arrived. It seems to be a punishment for those who spread rumors, but maybe it is also directed at him. Liu Changqing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a hint of sneer, and then raised his hand and waved. “Bang!” The disciple kneeling in the front had his head exploded, and blood splattered all over the ground. “Those who spread rumors will die.” The whole place was dead silent. Liu Changqing continued speaking, his voice cold: “As for you.” He looked at the remaining two people, lightly tapped his fingertips, and two green rays flashed. The two disciples screamed in an instant, bleeding from all seven orifices, and their meridians were broken! His cultivation has been wasted. “Those involved will be dismissed.” No one dared to speak in the square. Only then did Liu Changqing withdraw his gaze with satisfaction and said calmly, “This Saint Son is establishing a rule here today. If anyone in the Liyue Sect dares to speak ill of the Saint Girl again, they will end up like these three people!” After saying this, he fixed his gaze on the crowd again, his tone meaningful. “Also, if there are those who are ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth and think that they can ascend to heaven overnight by clinging to the Saint…” He paused, a murderous look flashing in his eyes. “This Saint Son wouldn’t mind personally teaching him what ‘wishful thinking’ means.” Gu Ping’s expression remained unchanged. This Holy Son was really arrogant. What did he think of Zhao Qinghan? Isn’t this a blatant warning? Seeing that Gu Ping showed no fear, Liu Changqing couldn’t help but sneer in his heart. He thought he was some young talent, but it turned out to be just an old man in the Qi Refining Stage. He ended up like this. He felt that he had made a big deal out of nothing this time. There’s no need to worry about this old slave. It’s unnecessary to do this scene. Then he turned around and left behind only a few cold words: “Let’s all go.” Although it has not been confirmed that Gu Ping has an affair with Zhao Qinghan, Liu Changqing has already put him on the kill list. He secretly sends his confidants to monitor Gu Ping’s every move, just waiting for the handle to catch him, so as to charge him with “blasphemy against the saint” and make him live a life worse than death! In the square, all the disciples were silent and dispersed one after another. Gu Ping stood there, watching Liu Changqing’s departing back, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. “Holy Son? Ha…” “You’d better not mess with me.” In the sect square, the solemn atmosphere had not yet dissipated. When the disciples were about to disperse, a cold light suddenly broke through the sky. An ice crystal flying sword hovered above the platform. The sword energy was as cold as frost, instantly silencing the entire audience. Zhao Qinghan stood with his sword, his white robe fluttering in the wind, his eyes as cold as the black ice from the sky. She ignored the disciple kneeling on the ground being tortured, and did not even look at Liu Changqing, but only cast her gaze on Gu Ping at the edge of the crowd. “Gu Ping, come to my cave at noon tomorrow. You will stay in my house and work there from now on.” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar! The disciples couldn’t help but stop again. What’s going on. Didn’t His Royal Highness just say that no one should get close to the Saint? Why did the Saint immediately stand up and disrupt the situation? Aren’t they a destined couple? Liu Changqing’s pupils suddenly shrank, and the folding fan in his hand shattered with a “crack”. He turned abruptly, his green robe fluttering without a breeze. The pressure of a mid stage Jindan cultivator swept through the entire room like a raging wave. He suppressed his anger and said, “Qinghan, what do you mean?” Zhao Qinghan finally glanced at him, but his gaze was like looking at a stubborn stone: “I need to explain to you that I employ people?” Before she finished her words, the flying sword had already changed direction, carrying her away like a stream of light, leaving only a sentence like an ice blade piercing Liu Changqing’s ears. “Watch your rules and don’t cross the line.” Liu Changqing’s face turned ashen and his knuckles turned white from being pinched. He stared at Gu Ping intently, the murderous intent in his eyes almost condensed into substance: “Good, very good… An old servant in the Qi Refining Stage is worthy of being invited by the Saint Maiden herself?” Gu Ping stood there, showing his old teeth, and bowed to the Son of God. But his face remained expressionless. “Haha, what about the Holy Son? If I don’t make Zhao Qinghan cry in the future, I will be sorry for your publicity today!” But then again! What is Zhao Qinghan thinking? Could it be that he was using this incident to completely draw a line between himself and the Son of God? Then isn’t he a shield? Feeling Liu Changqing’s gaze. Gu Ping bowed and said, “Holy Son, please understand. I was forced to do this and was only following orders. A low level disciple like me has no say in matters within the sect.” These words were said respectfully, but they made Liu Changqing even more furious. How dare a mere ant publicly mock him for being narrow minded! “Gu Ping!” Liu Changqing spoke each word with great emphasis, his spiritual energy boiling like a volcano. He practically gritted his teeth as he spoke, “This Saint Son wants to see how long you can stay in the Saint Maiden’s residence…” The disciples in the square were silent, but their hearts were already filled with turmoil. The saint openly challenged the authority of the Son of God. Just to get an old servant, no, an outer male disciple to work in her sect? And the threat from the Son of God was also very clear in meaning. This means Gu Ping will go in vertically and come out horizontally! Gu Ping lowered his eyes to hide the coldness in them. When he turned to leave, the compass in his sleeve started to move quietly, and his old body couldn’t help but hunch over a little more. He knew from this moment on. He was already standing at the center of the most dangerous vortex of Liyue Sect. In the struggle between the Holy Son and Her Highness the Holy Lady. “Alas, these are troubled times. I just want to farm well.” Of course, it is completely impossible to say that I have no ideas. If I didn’t really want Zhao Qinghan’s body. How could he possibly become someone’s slave? This was a strategy, he would do things around her first, and then boldly get it when he had the chance, that was the Xuan Yin body after all, and it was a magical temptation for any male cultivator. Gu Ping didn’t stay outside for long. Hide while it’s dark. He planned to go look for Chu Yu while it was getting dark. He didn’t have to worry about being discovered. Even if Chu Yu’s fellow Taoists were there, they wouldn’t be able to see their faces clearly in the dark. If Chu Yu’s Taoist partner was not here. Then he will rest at Chu Yu’s place tonight. After all, cultivation still requires concentration and effort. It would take several more dual cultivation sessions to break through the foundation building stage. Although you don’t need to practice dual cultivation too much, it’s still fun. It’s fun to practice dual cultivation all the time. The night was as dark as ink, and the dense forest at the foot of Hehuan Peak glowed faintly silver in the moonlight. Gu Ping walked on the dew soaked grass path with firm steps. Chu Yu must be a person who loves to join in the fun, but today during the public trial of the Holy Son, Gu Ping did not see her. “This is not like her personality.” Gu Ping stroked the new warm jade pendant in his arms. This fell out from the body of a Sun Cult disciple when the corpse was cremated that day. He had originally intended to give it to Xiao Qianning to play with, but at this moment, for some unknown reason, he turned towards Hehuan Peak. Chapter 37 If Senior Sister Doesn’t Dislike Outside Chu Yu’s cave. Under the eaves of a pavilion, Chu Yu was pouring half a pot of Hundred Flowers Wine into her throat. The usually bright goose yellow gauze dress was stained with wine, and the golden hairpin hung crookedly in her hair, revealing an unhealed bruise on the side of her neck. Gu Ping saw it from a distance, which made his pupils shrink slightly. Are you hurt? Who could hurt her? Gu Ping suddenly had too many guesses in his mind. The most likely possibility is that Chu Yu’s Taoist partner came back, and found out that she had practiced dual cultivation with another male cultivator, so he beat her up. “Senior Sister Chu.” He spoke from a distance, reminding herself of her arrival. When Chu Yu turned around to look at him, Gu Ping could see that her eyes were bloodshot. “Junior Brother Gu, are here to laugh at my foolishness?” Chu Yu gathered spiritual power from her fingertips and tried to tidy up her appearance, but due to being drunk, she made a wrong move and ended up pulling her collar even wider. Gu Ping looked around a few times and after not sensing anyone else nearby, he took a step forward and moved closer to her. Gu Ping took off his outer robe and wrapped it around her trembling shoulders. When he touched her skin, he discovered that she had a fever. Foundation building cultivators are immune to cold and heat, so this is clearly a sign of damaged Dao heart. “Who hurt you?” His voice was frighteningly deep, and the yin and yang energies in his palms had already been transferred into her meridians. “Is it important?” Chu Yu suddenly laughed out loud. He grabbed a handful of spirit stones from his storage bag and smashed them onto the stone table. “1,000 spirit stones! Just for this little money, that bastard immediately turned around and left, disregarding our relationship!” She grabbed a spirit stone and clenched it tightly, blood seeping from her fingers. “I risked my life outside to earn these spirit stones, and he took them and left without a word. So, what’s between us is only worth 1,000 spirit stones.” At this point, Gu Ping already knew who that person was. I also roughly guessed what happened between Chu Yu and her Taoist partner. His eyes swept over her body. Besides her absolute beauty, he felt a sense of misery and loneliness. This was the first time he felt this feeling from Chu Yu. He recalled the first time they met in the market, this bright eyed and charming female cultivator from Hehuan Tower had bargained cunningly, nothing like how broken she was now. “Alas, Senior Sister, if I can use 1,000 spirit stones to see people clearly, it would be worth it.” Chu Yu looked over. “If you don’t mind, Senior Sister…” Gu Ping suddenly squatted down, grabbed his hand, and tied the warm jade pendant around her waist. “Although I’m a little older, I will never let down any woman’s heart.” He looked up and looked into her astonished eyes. “I know that disciples of the Hehuan Sect are often looked down upon, but in Gu Ping’s cave, there will always be a cup of tea for me, Senior Sister.” She gently grabbed Gu Ping’s collar and said, “Friend Gu, don’t you despise a woman like me?” As soon as he heard this, Gu Ping knew what she meant. “Do you know what you’re talking about? After I came out of seclusion, I came to see you immediately. How could Fellow Daoist Chu not know my feelings for you?” “I know.” “That’s good.” Water droplets condensed on the stone walls of Chu Yu’s cave, reflecting the faint light of the warm jade lamp. The woman curled up on the mat, her fingertips unconsciously stroking the jade pendant on her waist. This little gadget made her feel much happier. Before she could say a few words, she was pulled into Gu Ping’s arms, her nose hit his collar, and she instantly felt his body temperature. The bamboo building at the foot of Hehuan Peak was immersed in the night mist. Chu Yu leaned on the edge of the jade bed, her goose yellow gauze dress half slipped to her elbows, revealing the bruises on her neck that had not yet healed. Inside the cave, the dim light cast a flickering shadow on her collarbone, making the scar even more glaring. “Did Fellow Daoist Gu see it too?” She suddenly chuckled, her fingertips stroking the bruise. “It was a souvenir Xu Yan gave me before he left.” Gu Ping stared at the wound. Only then did I find out that her Taoist partner was called Xu Yan. I couldn’t help but look down on Xu Yan in my heart. If they broke up, then they would break up. Why did he hit others? He had no manners at all. He reached out and gently rubbed the bruise. Chu Yu felt his tenderness and felt much more comfortable in her heart. Chu Yu still has some talent for cultivation. This made Gu Ping marvel. For some cultivators, one could tell their talents from their temperament. Those with extraordinary bearing and charm would definitely make a big splash in some kind of practice. This Chu Yu is the talented female cultivator who practices Liyue Gong. Chu Yu was also surprised. The unexpected operation of the “Luanfeng Sutra” was something that even her former Taoist partner had never experienced. Gu Ping suddenly grabbed the back of her head. Chaos spiritual energy entered her spiritual platform. “Keep your mind clear and feel the rhythm of the Tao.” He spoke sharply, bringing her to her senses at the crucial moment. This is a rare opportunity and cannot be wasted. Chu Yu was surrounded by spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy accumulated in his dantian finally exploded. When the third watch gong sounded, Chu Yu leaned on Gu Ping’s sweaty chest, tracing the sword wound on his shoulder with her fingertips. “hey hey.” Gu Ping chuckled softly, grabbed her wrist, and kissed the pale blue veins on the inside of her wrist. “Senior Sister was too hard on the price, so I could only pay it back by asking for more eye candy.” The scattered black hair fell on his wrinkled cheeks, like a sudden spring rain. “Now?” She held his face in her hands, her eyes soft and gentle, “I don’t have to pay now, right?” “Madam, what are you talking about? We are a Taoist couple, how can we ask for money for cultivation?” Gu Ping was satisfied. Isn’t this the attitude that men need? Chapter 38 Murder under the Moon! The cold moon sets in the west. Gu Ping has to leave tonight, after all, the chickens at home haven’t been fed yet… Moreover, he wanted to confirm his cultivation level with Xiao Qianning, but he didn’t know whether Qianning had returned. This feeling is wonderful! “Um?” When turning the corner of the mountain road, the hairs on the back of Gu Ping’s neck suddenly stood up. The breath hiding compass felt slightly warm inside his sleeve. This is a sign of being targeted. He pretended not to notice and continued to move forward, but his right hand quietly pressed the storage bag, which contained the Red Flame Knife. “Death, old dog!” The sound of breaking air came from behind. Gu Ping quickly turned around and swung his knife in one go. The Red Flame Knife slashed out a half circle of blade energy, melting the three attacking bone piercing nails into molten iron. The poisonous nails burned the weeds on the ground, sending up foul smelling smoke. “Fellow Daoist, what do you mean? We have no grudges against each other in the past and no grievances in the present. Why do you want to kill me?” Gu Ping spoke loudly, squinting at the figure that appeared from behind the camphor tree. Xu Yan’s eyes were bloodshot, and his originally handsome face was now distorted. He held the “Green Phosphorus Whip” tightly in his hand. The powerful spiritual power of the third level of foundation building. “You old bastard, are you worthy enough to touch my Taoist partner? Today is the day you die!” Xu Yan pointed the tip of his whip directly at Gu Ping, his voice hoarse and inaudible, “Chu Yu actually let you stay in the cave for so long!” Gu Ping suddenly laughed. It turns out this is Xu Yan. He nodded deliberately. He reached into his storage bag and pulled out a vermicelli bellyband. Seeing the veins bulging on Xu Yan’s forehead, he said, “If Fellow Daoist Xu truly cared about his partner, how could he betray her for a thousand spirit stones? If it weren’t for me, Gu, who was eager to help others and gave her a home, the beauty Chu Yu would have been ruined.” This sentence became the last straw that broke the camel’s back. Xu Yan roared and lashed out with the whip, and the green whip shadow exploded into poisonous flowers in the air. The pressure from the foundation building force caused the leaves around to fall. “Little Qi Refiner, today is the day you die!” As a Foundation Establishment cultivator, wouldn’t it be easy for him to kill a Qi Refiner? If he really can’t be killed even by Qi training, then he has no point in living! “Just in time!” Gu Ping neither dodged nor gave way, and the red flame sword slashed across like a rainbow. The moment the blade and the whip shadow collided, the yin and yang energies rushed out from the dantian, and actually rolled the poisonous fog back. Xu Yan watched in horror as his life saving magic weapon was burned by the flames, while the old man who should have been beaten to death by his whip was unharmed. “Impossible!” Xu Yan pinched his fingers and summoned his natal Qingmu sword for self defense. “How could a Qi refining cultivator…” The voice stopped abruptly. Gu Ping’s sword moves suddenly became erratic. Although he looked as slow as a turtle, he was able to accurately intercept the killing move every time. What was even more terrifying was that the opponent’s spiritual power seemed to be endless. After seventy rounds, his meridians were already aching slightly, but the old man’s breathing was not disordered. “Friend Xu, do you know how happy He Chuyu is with me?” Gu Ping suddenly leaned close to his ear and whispered. The devil whispered. At the same time, his red flame knife pierced through the green light that protected his body. The runes on the blade were as bright as lava, burning the flesh on Xu Yan’s chest and making a crackling sound. The shrill screams startled the birds in the forest. Xu Yan staggered back, and his natal sword fell to the ground with a clang. He looked at the charred wound on his chest in disbelief, his eyes filled with horror. He was already afraid. The protective aura of the Foundation Establishment cultivator was actually broken by a single sword strike from the Qi Refining cultivator! Xu Yan’s pupils suddenly contracted. The dying Foundation Establishment cultivator suddenly understood something and made a strange “ho ho” sound from his throat. The blade pierced the heart. When Xu Yan felt that he was about to die, he hurriedly stretched out his hand and wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn’t utter a word. The last thing that caught the eye was Gu Ping playing with the still gentle pink bellyband. And the words that sent him to hell. “Don’t worry, I will take good care of her for you and won’t let her get lonely.” Xu Yan died with his eyes open. Gu Ping cleaned up the scene, concealed all traces, and quickly left with Xu Yan’s body and storage bag. The night was deep, and Gu Ping walked under the moonlight back to the cave residence on Jiuyou Peak, holding Xu Yan’s storage bag in his hand and the newly acquired Qingmu sword hanging around his waist. This sword is at the lower foundation building level, so it can be worth some money. But what made him even happier was that he found the Red Flame Sword surprisingly easy to use. After much thought, it should be his own Yin Yang spiritual roots, which also have the attribute of “extreme Yang”, which is purer than the Yang spiritual power of the Sun Cult. As soon as he stepped into the spiritual field, he heard a noisy “clucking” sound the group of spiritual chickens were already crying out of hunger, and when they saw him coming back, they immediately flapped their wings and surrounded him, pecking at his trouser legs with their sharp beaks, obviously they were extremely hungry. “Don’t worry, don’t worry.” Gu Ping grinned and reached out to rub the head of one of the spirit chickens. “Old man, am I back?” He walked to the spiritual field and poured out a pile of fresh spiritual leaves from his storage bag, but it was not enough. So he turned around and walked back into the forest. An hour later he returned with some spiritual tree leaves cut from the depths of the forest. There is still dew on the leaves, and they are full of spiritual energy. The clever chickens immediately pounced on it and began to peck at the food. Gu Ping squatted aside and watched them wolfing down the food, feeling much better. “Eat more and lay eggs sooner.” He patted a plump hen and said, “Old man, I’m still waiting for your magical eggs.” The chickens seemed to understand what he said and pecked at the food even more happily. Some of them even flapped their wings and rubbed against his feet, as if trying to please him. These spiritual beasts are smart. Gu Ping smiled and shook his head, then checked the condition of the spiritual field again. “Well, it’s growing well.” He nodded with satisfaction. After returning to the cave, Gu Ping took out a corpse from the storage bag, which was Xu Yan’s. “There’s no time to waste. This body needs to be dealt with quickly.” He sighed, “Chu Yu probably won’t know where Xu Yan went in the future.” Chapter 39 The Saint and the Old Slave Gu Ping flicked his fingertips, and a wisp of spiritual fire flew out, landing in the furnace, and the corpse instantly ignited with a raging flame. Xu Yan’s body quickly carbonized in the flames, eventually turning into a pile of grayish white ash. Gu Ping carefully collected the ashes, took them out of the cave, and scattered them on the edge of the spiritual field. “Although this person is unlucky, he is at least the ashes of a foundation building cultivator, so he should have good fertility.” He clapped his hands and watched the rice seedlings in the spiritual field sway slightly, as if they were very satisfied with the new nutrients. After doing all this, he checked the spirit chicken’s eating habits again to make sure there was no problem. Then he stretched and walked towards the cave. “I have to report to the Saint’s Mansion tomorrow, so I need to get a good rest tonight.” He yawned, pushed open the door of the cave and stepped inside. After the spirit chickens had eaten and drunk their fill, they quieted down, curled up in a ball under the moonlight, and fell into a deep sleep. The night wind blows across the spiritual field, and the rice seedlings sway gently, as if silently thanking their owner for their care. Things will always get better. The next morning. After Gu Ping washed and dressed, he went out and headed towards the main peak, Tianshu Peak. The contemporary saint girl is extremely talented and becomes a disciple of the sect leader Yuehua Zhenjun, becoming his only disciple. After arriving at Tianshu Peak, Gu Ping asked for directions to find the Saint’s residence. He originally thought that Liu Changqing would keep stopping him along the way, but he found out that he was wrong. Only a few of Liu Changqing’s lackeys were watching him from afar and did not come forward. It wasn’t until he stood in front of Zhao Qinghan’s mansion that someone came forward with a sinister smile and said, “Old slave, the moment you lose your Yuan Yang, that will be the day you die. Remember this.” Gu Ping’s face was shocked. For ordinary people, not practicing dual cultivation in the Liyue Sect is like being conservative and self contained. How can one avoid losing one’s Yuan Yang? But for him. Every time the dual cultivation ended, the virginity would be refreshed, so he was not worried at all. At the same time, he also wanted to laugh in his heart. Liu Changqing was really interesting. Did he really think that an old man like him could sleep with Zhao Qinghan? I have to say that when it comes to judging people, Liu Changqing is really good at predicting things and is very accurate in judging people. But even if he slept, Liu Changqing would be kept in the dark. After Gu Ping knocked on the door. The door opened automatically without any wind, and closed again after he entered. This mansion is too deserted, just like Zhao Qinghan himself. He walked straight ahead, from the front yard to the back yard. Only then did he see Zhao Qinghan, dressed in white, meditating with his back to him in the hall in the backyard. “Your Highness the Saint.” “Well, let’s find a place to live.” “yes.” You have to live here and you have to go home, Gu Ping is very clear about this. He also discovered that the concentration of spiritual energy here was as high as that in the mountain behind Xiao Qianning. Practicing will definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. He found a place to meditate and refine the cultivation in his body. He had practiced dual cultivation with Su Mei and Chu Yu for almost ten rounds yesterday, and a lot of cultivation had accumulated in his body. However, considering that his cultivation at the twelfth level of Qi Refining was not solid enough, he still had to meditate to consolidate it. Half a day later. Gu Ping took two blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum and began to cultivate his body. That’s right, two pills. If you take two pills at the same time, the more time a cultivator practices, the more resources he will need. In the past, he only needed one Ganoderma lucidum, but now one is no longer useful. After taking the Ganoderma lucidum, Gu Ping used the surging blood and energy to practice the “Body Refining Art” and lifted up the large cauldron in Zhao Qinghan’s courtyard. He was so strong that his old, hunched back produced terrifying power. Several weeks passed. After stopping the physical training, Gu Ping’s blood and energy calmed down, and he was about to eat two more Ganoderma lucidum. Zhao Qinghan suddenly said, “Don’t practice yet, come with me to see Master.” “Hmm? What does Saint Lady mean?” “There is a great mystery within your spiritual power that I cannot resolve on my own. I need Master to investigate.” Gu Ping suddenly became nervous. He stood there without saying a word. “Don’t worry, I guarantee with my life that Master won’t make things difficult for you. On the contrary, if you’re talented, this meeting might bring you great opportunities.” Gu Ping silently felt the token of Jiuyou Peak in his arms. This token can not only open the Jiuyou Peak formation, but also allow Qian Ning to feel him at the first moment. If there is danger, Qian Ning should be able to arrive at the first moment. Now his greatest reliance in Liyue Sect is Qian Ning, which is also the reason why he dares to kill Xu Yan, an inner disciple. “Okay, then I’ll trouble Her Highness the Saint.” Zhao Qinghan took Gu Ping and climbed up the stairs on the back mountain. The top of Tianshu Peak is submerged in the clouds and cannot be seen in the night. This is the first time that Gu Ping has come to the top of the mountain since he joined the sect. At the top of Hanyue Mountain, the black ice that never melts all year round reflects the cold moonlight. The entire mountain is reflected like a crystal carved fairyland. Zhao Qinghan walked up the stairs, his white robe motionless in the biting cold wind. Gu Ping followed her three steps behind, the breath hiding compass in his sleeve feeling slightly warm. Someone is trying hard to investigate him! He looked up and saw a palace built entirely of ten thousand year old black ice standing tall on the top of the mountain. The icicles hanging from the eaves cast a faint blue glow in the moonlight. “Master doesn’t like noise, so you’d better be careful with your words and actions.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly stopped, his voice three points colder than before. Gu Ping quickly nodded in agreement. But the moment he raised his eyes, he froze in place. At the end of the ice steps, a figure was walking towards them in the moonlight. With every step that person took, an ice lotus blossomed under his feet, and the fleeting crystal petals turned into spiritual energy and dissipated before they even touched the ground. True Lord Yuehua. The leader of Liyue Sect, whose realm is unknown, is Zhao Qinghan’s master. Gu Ping felt his breath hitch. The figure wrapped in the moon white wide sleeved fairy dress was three times more slender and graceful than Zhao Qinghan. The hair is long and falls to the ankles. The most captivating thing is that face with eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes like stars in a cold pond, and lips like cinnabar dots on snow. It should be a face that can topple a country, but because of the silver moon mark between the eyebrows, it looks awe inspiring and inviolable. Fairies descend to earth! “Qinghan, is this the disciple you were talking about?” Yuehua Zhenjun spoke. The voice seemed to come from the sky above, and every word was full of pressure. Zhao Qinghan bowed and said, “Master, this is the person. I am incompetent and fear I cannot protect such a genius. I ask for your decision.” Gu Ping felt a spiritual consciousness flowing through his body like ice water, and the yin and yang energies in his body spontaneously circulated to resist. This was beyond Gu Ping’s expectations! The eyes of Master Yuehua moved slightly. With a flick of their wide sleeves, the three of them were already in the main hall of the Ice Palace. The four walls are made of transparent ice, and the clouds on the top of the mountain pass through the palace like fine gauze. In the center of the palace, an ice carved jade tree stands tall, and ice bells hanging between the branches ring in the wind. Is this still the human world? “Show it to your master.” True Lord Yuehua sat on the cold jade cushion under the jade tree, her skirt spreading out like pouring moonlight. Zhao Qinghan turned to Gu Ping, raised his hand slightly, and stretched it out towards Gu Ping, “Transfer your spiritual power into my meridians.” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled. Carefully, he placed his fingertips on Zhao Qinghan’s wrist. The girl’s skin was cold. He did not dare to be presumptuous and mobilized his spiritual power. As soon as the yin and yang energies touched the creamy skin, they flowed like streams into rivers and seas, entangled and blended with Zhao Qinghan’s Xuanyin spiritual power. The temperature of both of them dropped suddenly, but Zhao Qinghan and Gu Ping were not affected by the cold at all. True Lord Yuehua suddenly stood up. Chapter 40: Become a Disciple True Lord Yuehua suddenly stood up. She stepped in front of Gu Ping and tapped his brow with her jade finger: “Don’t resist.” Gu Ping had no time to react. Not to mention resistance. He felt a vast ocean of spiritual energy surge into his meridians, and wherever it passed, the yin and yang energies retreated. The spiritual energy lingered briefly at his dantian, then receded like a tide. When True Lord Yuehua retracted his fingers, a breath of yin and yang condensed at his fingertips. “Yin and Yang complement each other, and life continues…” Master Yuehua stared at the spiritual power on his fingertips, his eyes turning upside down. He didn’t look at Gu Ping, but at his disciple. “Qinghan, do you know what this means?” Zhao Qinghan lowered his head and said, “I am a dull disciple. I only knew that his spiritual power could help me break through the bottleneck. The ray of Yang energy that returned just now is equivalent to a day of hard training for me.” Zhenjun Yuehua suddenly chuckled, and this chuckle was like a thawing glacier, and the whole hall was filled with the tinkling of ice bells. When she turned around, the hem of her skirt swirled in a perfect arc. Ice lotus blossomed on the ground where her jade feet stepped. “It’s more than that. If this boy reaches the Nascent Soul stage, practicing dual cultivation with him once will be equivalent to 50 years of cultivation.” Zhao Qinghan was surprised and his heart was extremely shocked. I don’t know what I thought of. She lowered her head hastily again. That kind of cultivation speed is a bit too terrifying. Cold sweat broke out on Gu Ping’s back. He stole a glance at Zhao Qinghan, but saw that the tips of Her Highness the Saint’s ears were slightly red for some reason, and her long eyelashes drooped to hide the strange color in her eyes. “What’s even more rare is…” True Lord Yuehua spoke again, suddenly flicking his sleeves. A moonlight like barrier enveloped the three of them. “His spiritual power can actually harmonize all things in the world. The evil spirits of demonic cultivators, the golden light of Buddhism, the purple energy of Taoism, can all coexist within him.” The jade finger was raised lightly, and a silver light penetrated into Gu Ping’s chest. Gu Ping groaned, feeling the yin and yang energies in his body suddenly boiling over, decomposing and devouring the external spiritual power, and transforming it into a more refined form of his own cultivation. True Lord Yuehua’s eyes suddenly lit up: “As expected!” She turned to Zhao Qinghan, her voice unusually anxious, “Qinghan, do you remember that in ancient times there was a kind of physique that could absorb all things in the world as nutrients?” Zhao Qinghan frowned, then relaxed after a moment, “Master, are you talking about… the body of creation?” “No.” True Lord Yue Hua stared at Gu Ping, his eyes burning as if to penetrate him. “Although the Body of Creation is rare, there are also many extraordinary ones. In ancient times, only one physique could be called the king, and that was the Yin Yang Holy Body, which was even rarer than the Body of Creation. It was historically known as the Chaos Holy Body.” The hall was silent for a moment, with only the sound of ice bells ringing. Gu Ping’s heart was beating like a drum. He had never thought that his physique was no secret at all in the eyes of Master Yuehua and was seen through at once. The breath hiding compass was burning hot in his sleeve, reminding him of his dangerous situation. He smiled bitterly in his heart, this compass is not completely useful. Zhenjun Yuehua suddenly waved his sleeves, and three ice crystals condensed out of thin air, piercing Gu Ping’s eyebrows, heart, and dantian respectively it was the Nascent Soul cultivator’s killing move “Three Tribulations of the Cold Soul”! Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank, but the yin and yang energies in his body surged spontaneously, forming a black and white barrier on his body surface. The ice crystals penetrated the barrier three inches and could no longer advance any further. They were actually slowly melted into spiritual energy and fed back into the body. “good!” True Lord Yuehua nodded, the stars in his eyes turned upside down, and he flashed in front of Gu Ping with his wide sleeves fluttering. The jade finger lightly touched his crown, and Gu Ping suddenly felt a vast spiritual consciousness pouring into his head, and his life memories unfolded like a scroll. He is being soul searched. But it can’t change this fact at all. That’s what being weak is like. Sixty five years of wandering, thirty years of old age and simplicity in the Liyue Sect, yet at the critical moment of life and death, his physical body transformed. The figure hunched over in the spiritual field, applying rain, secretly ingeniously blending the yin and yang energies to create spiritual fertilizer… When True Lord Yuehua retracted his finger. Nodding frequently. “Don’t worry, this soul search won’t cause you any harm. It’s simply to verify whether you are a member of the Liyue Sect. I don’t care about your grudges or hatred. This is just one time. No one can search your soul from now on.” She turned to Zhao Qinghan and said, “Qinghan, do you know that the last time I saw someone with this kind of character was when that sword immortal ascended to heaven three hundred years ago?” Gu Ping was still lying on the ground, not daring to move, when he suddenly heard a voice like a clear spring hitting jade from above his head: “Gu Ping, are you willing to become my disciple?” The icy bells in the hall rang without wind, and Zhao Qinghan suddenly looked up. This is the first time in three hundred years that Master has taken the initiative to accept a disciple! Gu Ping was also extremely shocked. He immediately kowtowed heavily, resting his forehead on the ice: “Disciple is terrified! But…” He smiled bitterly and touched the wrinkles on his face, “Such a rotten wood body…” “Stupid!” Yuehua Zhenjun suddenly shouted coldly, and the temperature in the hall dropped sharply. A ray of moonlight condensed from her fingertips and hit Gu Ping’s brow. His old face relaxed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant he became more than 20 years younger. To the naked eye, he was just a handsome monk around 35 years old. “If the Yin Yang Sacred Body is fully developed, you can achieve immortality. From today onwards, you will practice the Taiyin Form Refining Technique every day at noon. Do not stop practicing the Lieyang True Technique you have been secretly practicing. If you have any questions, ask your senior sister. If you still don’t understand, come to me.” Gu Ping looked a little embarrassed. He did secretly practice the “True Secret of the Fiery Sun” of the Sun Cult. Now it’s been pointed out again. It’s really ugly. “Thank you, Master.” Zhenjun Yuehua lightly tapped his finger, and a flash of light entered his mind, which was the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”, and a token floated beside his hand. “This token is my keepsake. With it, there’s no place in the Liyue Sect you can’t go. If you’re in danger, activate this token and I’ll come and save your life.” “Yes, thank you, Master.” Gu Ping felt relieved. Is this what it feels like to have a master? It’s a bit too good. Zhao Qinghan looked at the strange sight of Gu Ping’s white hair turning black, and his usually cold eyes moved slightly. He has always looked old, but suddenly he looks so much younger and still looks quite attractive. Moreover, during this meeting, the master, who had always been stingy, taught him the “Taiyin Refining Form Art” as soon as they met. This made her lose her mind for a moment. How much Master likes Gu Ping! Suddenly, the master turned his head, and the silver light of the moon mark between his eyebrows became brighter. Three rays of moonlight penetrated into the center of his two brows. “You two have been obsessed with this matter. I swear a solemn oath. If even a single word of this is leaked, you, Gu Ping, will surely die, and our sect will also be wiped out. Qinghan, from today on, you will take him to practice at your Hanyue Peak.” “Disciples, please remember this!” Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan spoke in unison. She turned and walked out of the hall. Where her skirt brushed against the icy ground, snow lotuses actually bloomed. “Qinghan, in the sect competition in half a year, I want to see him reach at least the Golden Core stage.” Before he finished speaking, his figure turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sea of clouds. Zhao Qinghan breathed a sigh of relief, and when he turned around, he found that Gu Ping was staring at the direction where Yuehua Zhenjun disappeared. Her eyes turned cold, and ice crystals condensed from her fingertips and flicked them at his forehead: “Look again, and I’ll freeze your eyes into ice beads.” Gu Ping quickly withdrew his thoughts, but saw that the blush on the tip of Her Highness the Saint’s ear had not yet faded. The ice trees swayed, and he suddenly felt that the ice and snow on Hanyue Peak didn’t seem so cold anymore. Chapter 41 Senior Sister, You Don’t Want to… On the way down the mountain, Gu Ping went down the mountain with Zhao Qinghan this time. “If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Now that you call me Senior Sister, I will tell you everything I know.” Zhao Qinghan looked at Gu Ping, who seemed to want to speak but didn’t dare. “Senior Sister, let me tell you, please don’t be angry.” “Tell me, I’m not as narrow minded as you think.” She looked back with a cold look. Gu Ping stuttered a little and said, “Senior Sister, I want you to be my Taoist partner.” Zhao Qinghan stopped and looked towards him, asking in disbelief, “What did you say?” “presumptuous!” Her face turned cold instantly. She was originally thinking about how to take the place of her master in teaching this junior fellow apprentice, but now she is thinking about how to be a good senior sister, and he is already thinking about making her his Taoist partner! How outrageous! “Sister, you said you weren’t angry.” Gu Ping looked embarrassed. “I……” Zhao Qinghan gritted his teeth, but his fair earlobes turned red. Gu Ping is observant. Decided to risk his life and add fuel to the fire. “Senior Sister!” he said, his voice low but sincere. “I know you have a cold and aloof disposition and dislike worldly ties, but the path of cultivation is long, and walking alone is too lonely.” Zhao Qinghan raised his eyes, his eyes were as frosty as ice. He wanted to scold him, but because of his image, he wanted to hit him, but he had already said that he would not be angry. Gu Ping continued, “Although my cultivation is still shallow, I have a special physique. The Yin and Yang energies can help you harmonize your Xuan Yin spiritual power, making your cultivation more effective. If you and I become Taoist companions, we can not only share the great Dao, but also complement each other’s strengths and weaknesses.” He paused, his eyes sincere. “Besides, you shoulder the heavy responsibility of the sect. Wouldn’t it be better if there was someone who could share the burden with you? I would like to be a helper, not a burden.” Zhao Qinghan frowned slightly and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Gu Ping said softly, “You once said that my spiritual power could help you break through the bottleneck. If we stay together for a long time, your cultivation speed will surely reach a higher level. And I am willing to protect you for the rest of my life.” “shut up!” Zhao Qinghan immediately called a halt. These words actually made her heart waver! How outrageous! Gu Ping extended his hand, the yin and yang energies flowing through his palm, gentle and tolerant. “Sister, the path to the Great Dao is right before our eyes. The Nascent Soul and Incarnation realms that others have painstakingly pursued are but a snap of a finger for me. With my help, you will be able to break through the realm with unstoppable force. This is something that many people cannot envy!” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes flickered slightly, and after a long moment, she said calmly, “Junior Brother, please don’t mention this matter again. I won’t agree. In this life of cultivation, I have long since stopped wanting to be involved in romantic relationships.” The two looked at each other. Gu Ping sighed. “Well then, I wish Senior Sister a smooth and successful path to immortality, without any bottlenecks.” These words made Zhao Qinghan so angry that his teeth itched. Who’s cultivation process has no bottleneck? I thought everyone was the same as you, right? She took a deep breath, “Junior Brother, you can speak freely in front of me, but you must not say these words outside. Although I hate Liu Changqing, his methods are cruel. You must not let him discover your thoughts… After all, your cultivation is still shallow.” “Yes, more teacher care.” Gu Ping’s eyes were burning. Zhao Qinghan sighed in her heart. For some reason, after rejecting Gu Ping, she felt a little empty in her heart. This is the Chaos Holy Body after all. There is only one such example in history. If only she could become the Taoist companion of the Chaos Holy Body… But when she thought of Gu Ping’s philandering appearance, and how he casually practiced dual cultivation with female cultivators, she sighed. “You must achieve the Golden Elixir within a year. If you fail, I will punish you!” She spoke viciously. Gu Ping nodded indifferently, “I see, it’s just a Golden Core. If Senior Sister is willing to give me the Yuan Yin of the Xuan Yin Body, let alone the Golden Core, even the Nascent Soul is possible.” “How outrageous! This is outrageous!” Zhao Qinghan was filled with shame and anger. As the Holy Maiden of the Liyue Sect, the male cultivators have always only fantasized about her, and no one dared to speak their true feelings out loud. This Gu Ping is simply lawless. This time, she finally couldn’t bear it anymore. Before he finished speaking, the temperature on the steps dropped suddenly, ice crystals spread up from the ground, and instantly froze the hem of Gu Ping’s clothes. The cold light in Zhao Qinghan’s eyes suddenly increased, and his voice was piercingly cold: “Since you chose to offend me, you should taste the consequences!” Gu Ping advanced instead of retreating, his yin and yang energies coursing through his body, shattering the ice crystals. “Sister, why are you so angry? Master asked you to help me cultivate. If this works out well, I can also help you break through your bottleneck. It’s a win win for both of us…” “Senior Sister, you don’t want to see other geniuses surpass you in cultivation.” “court death!” Zhao Qinghan suddenly stood up, waved his white hand, and a ray of black ice sword energy slashed straight at Gu Ping’s door! She deliberately suppressed her cultivation to the initial stage of foundation building, just wanting to teach this ignorant junior brother a lesson. Gu Ping dodged sideways, his Red Flame Blade suddenly unsheathed, its blade ablaze with scorching flames. It collided with the Ice Sword, sending a shower of ice and fire. He grinned, “If Senior Sister truly wishes to teach me a lesson, this level of cultivation isn’t enough.” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes darkened, and the sword’s momentum suddenly became sharp, ice crystals pouring down like a rainstorm, and each sword was aimed directly at Gu Ping’s vital points. However, Gu Ping’s figure was like a ghost, and the sword light was wrapped in yin and yang energy, which actually dissolved her attacks one by one. After thirty moves, Zhao Qinghan became more and more shocked that she couldn’t suppress this old man in the Qi Refining Stage! “You’ve hidden your strength?” she asked coldly, and at the same time quietly raised her cultivation to the second level of foundation building. The power of the Xuanbing sword energy surged, and sharp ice spikes condensed on the ground, stabbing at Gu Ping from all directions. Gu Ping laughed heartily, his blade swift and powerful like a dragon. The crimson flames blended with the Yin and Yang energies, shattering all the ice spikes. “How could I dare to hide anything? It’s just that Senior Sister underestimated this Yin and Yang Sacred Body!” Zhao Qinghan finally got angry, and with his jade fingers pinching together, the ultimate move of the Hanyue Sword Technique, “Frost Sky Annihilation”, suddenly erupted! Her cultivation had reached the third level of foundation building. Her sword energy transformed into a hundred foot long ice phoenix, and it pounced towards Gu Ping with a long roar. Gu Ping frowned, but did not retreat. He growled, and the Yin and Yang spiritual power accumulated in his body poured madly into the Red Flame Sword. The runes on the sword were as bright as the sun, and it slashed towards the Ice Phoenix fiercely. “boom!” The air wave exploded, and the entire mountain shook violently. The Ice Phoenix and the Fiery Flame shattered at the same time. Gu Ping took a few steps back, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he smiled happily: “Senior Sister, do you want to continue?” Zhao Qinghan stood with a sword in his hand, his breathing slightly disordered, and a storm of emotions rising in his heart. She originally thought that Gu Ping was just relying on his special physique to speak so arrogantly, but she didn’t expect that he could use his Qi Refining body to force her to use the strength of the third level of Foundation Establishment! What shocked her even more was that during the previous confrontation, Gu Ping’s Yin and Yang energies had subtly affected the Xuan Yin spiritual power in her body, causing her meridians to feel slightly warm… “Get out.” She suddenly put away her sword and turned her back. Her voice was still cold, but with less murderous intent. Gu Ping wiped away the blood and bowed deeply: “Junior Brother, I’ll take my leave. But… if Senior Sister changes her mind, you can always come find me.” Zhao Qinghan did not respond, but his fingers clenched quietly in his sleeves. I’m ready to let go and fully develop my cultivation to teach him a lesson. suddenly. A powerful pressure came from the top of the mountain, “If you two want to fight, go down the mountain and do it. Don’t fight on the mountain.” Chapter 42 The Path of Ancient Cultivation I heard the voice of True Lord Yuehua. Gu Ping’s spirit tensed up. He and Zhao Qinghan said in unison, “Yes!” The two of them walked down the mountain in silence until they reached the Saint’s residence. Gu Ping approached her with a smile, “Senior Sister, I’ll be leaving first and will come back tomorrow.” “Get away!” She practically gritted her teeth. Thinking of how Gu Pingfang’s yin and yang energies could stir up the spiritual power in her body during the battle, she felt helpless and ashamed. Just being contaminated by his spiritual power was enough to cause this. If the two of them practiced together, she couldn’t imagine how miserable she would be under Gu Ping. “Sister, if you need anything, I will be at your service at any time.” Gu Ping was anxious to go home and feed the chickens, so he had no intention of continuing to act like a humiliator. He hadn’t planned to do that today. However, the master had said too much about Zhao Qinghan’s extraordinary talent in front of him, so of course he had to maintain his status and strike while the iron was hot. I am a genius, not a loser, why shouldn’t I be more confident? But I also gained something today. Although Zhao Qinghan did not agree to him, from now on, if she has a man, it can only be him. After Gu Ping left. Zhao Qinghan immediately sat quietly on the cold jade cushion. The moment the palace door closed. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and a wisp of yin and yang energy that she had carefully protected was still flowing through her meridians. The spiritual power that Gu Ping had just transferred into her body was now like a warm spring, melting the stagnation that had accumulated in the Xuanyin spiritual power for years. She closed her eyes and looked inward, and was surprised to find that several extremely tiny cracks in the golden elixir had been quietly repaired, and even the bottleneck of “Cold Moon Sword Intent” that had been stagnant for many years was loosened a little. “It’s so effective…” She subconsciously practiced her skills, and the wisp of yin and yang energy was drawn to her dantian. The moment it merged with the Xuanyin spiritual power, it was like a spark that set the whole field ablaze, burning away the impurities that had been deposited for many years. It’s a pity that the yin and yang energies are too little, only a trace. When the spiritual power fed back to the golden elixir, she even felt the long lost growth in her cultivation. It’s more than 30% faster than usual hard practice! Zhao Qinghan suddenly opened his eyes, and the indifference in his eyes changed, revealing a rare trace of hesitation. If I have this energy every day to support me, I can reach the Nascent Soul stage, not to mention the Incarnation stage… Her fingertips pinched her cuffs unconsciously, how could she not be moved. At a certain moment, she even saw the road stretching out before her, within her reach. She suddenly remembered what Gu Ping said before he left, “Sister, if you need anything, I will be at your service at any time.” It was obvious that Junior Brother had left this trace of breath on purpose to induce her to speak! “absurd!” She waved her sleeves to shatter the ice flowers on the table, as if this could suppress the heat in her heart. The intentions of this bad junior brother are obvious. If she really gave in, he would definitely push for more and ask for dual cultivation! But the remaining warmth in Dantian could not be dispelled. Zhao Qinghan bit his lip and stood up. The Xuanbing Sword was unsheathed with a clang. A cold light suddenly appeared in the hall. The sword energy was crisscrossing. She tried to use her sword intent to dispel distracting thoughts, but suddenly stopped after performing the “Moon Falls in Frosty Sky” move. The ice wall where the sword pointed was so smooth and bright that it actually reflected the tips of his own crimson ears. “It’s just a wisp of air, if it’s true…” As soon as this thought came to her mind, she ruthlessly cut it off. He forced himself to calm down, turned around, took out a “Xuanyin Pill” that had been sealed for many years from the secret compartment and swallowed it. However, the elixir that worked immediately in the past was now like a drop in the ocean, with no effect at all, and I couldn’t calm down. “Gu Ping!” She finally couldn’t help but utter a low curse, but she didn’t know whether it was out of anger or annoyance. The moonlight outside the palace is like water. Zhao Qinghan stared at his own shadow on the ice, and suddenly remembered what his master had said, “If this boy reaches the Nascent Soul stage, practicing dual cultivation with him once will be equivalent to fifty years of cultivation.” She had thought it was just a joke at the time, but now it seems… Her delicate hand touched her heart, where a strange burning sensation remained from the previous battle. “tomorrow……” She pursed her lips and looked towards the palace door, then finally flicked her sleeves to extinguish the lamp and hid herself in the darkness. It was already midnight when Gu Ping returned from the Holy Maiden’s Mansion. He hurried back to the cave abode at Jiuyou Peak. The spirit chickens were already clucking with hunger, flapping their wings and pecking at his trouser legs. “Don’t worry, everyone has a share.” Gu Ping poured a pile of spiritual leaves from his storage bag, and the chickens immediately started pecking at them. He muttered casually, “Eat more, lay more eggs, I’m counting on you to exchange for spiritual stones.” After feeding the chickens, he checked the spiritual field. The rice seedlings were growing well and had begun to head, but their fertility had been largely depleted. He pondered for a moment and decided to find time to fertilize again soon. Taking advantage of the night, Gu Ping quickly climbed the mountain and stepped into the hall on the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak. Now that he had arrived, he no longer had to shout for permission in the square in front of the temple. Just push the door open and walk in. Qian Ning did not treat him as an outsider. At this moment, in the palace. Xiao Qianning was closing his eyes and regulating his breathing, with murderous energy surging around him and a red light between his eyebrows flickering. “Master.” Gu Ping bowed respectfully, moved up to the jade bed, and came to her side. The familiar fragrance of the beauty lingered on his nose. Xiao Qianning suddenly opened her eyes and looked at his face, “What opportunity is there to make you return to youth?” “Hey, how about it? Do you look much more handsome now that you’re younger?” Xiao Qianning did not answer. Instead, he grabbed his wrist and sent his murderous aura straight into his dantian. After a careful investigation. Xiao Qianning pondered for a moment, then suddenly pulled him onto the cold jade couch: “I will help you practice today, and you must complete a large circulation of your own skills.” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, then he understood. Things that need to be done before starting to prepare for cultivation will be examined by high level cultivators to check the meridians of cultivation. This step especially tests the monk’s concentration and attention to details. Once there is a mistake, the operation will fail. Gu Ping did a very good job. The woman had fair skin and a face so beautiful that it seemed unreal. Her long hair was like a waterfall, draped over her waist. [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 4 times]. As spiritual power surged, Xiao Qianning’s spiritual sense thoroughly explored the condition inside his body. She seemed to be verifying something. Some investigation. She only felt that Gu Ping’s dantian was like the sea, and his spiritual power was far more powerful than that of ordinary foundation building, but it was always blocked by a layer of invisible shackles. “I see……” The woman spoke warmly, “The Liyue Sect records that ancient cultivators pursued the perfection of their realm, and you have embarked on that ancient path of cultivation!” Gu Ping was stunned: “The Ancient Road?” Xiao Qianning traced her fingertips across his heart. “In ancient times, there were talented individuals who cultivated to the ‘ultimate realm.’ They had to overcome difficulties and obstacles at each level, and only after reaching the thirteenth level of perfection could they break through. Today, the cultivation method is incomplete, and the world only knows the ninth level. However, you seem to have a special physique, which has helped you complete this path on your own.” She leaned over and bit his earlobe, her voice low and hoarse, “Keep practicing. When you reach the thirteenth level of Qi Refining, the power of the Foundation Establishment should not be underestimated.” The practice took too long, and the two of them did not end their meditation until the sun set. Gu Ping felt that the accumulated cultivation power in his body that he had not had time to refine had accumulated to the point where his body was about to explode and die, so he hurriedly stopped. This time he had to refine the cultivation power before he could continue practicing. Chapter 43: Immortal Soul Having said that, his dual cultivation focuses more on the growth of his cultivation and the comprehension of the great Dao. Among the three thousand great ways, he specialized in this one, not for the enjoyment of lust, but for the pursuit of strength and the admiration of immortality. Being lost in lust, it is impossible to reap the benefits of practicing together. After practicing, just focus on understanding and breaking through, and wait until your cultivation level accumulates before refining and improving it. Xiao Qianning has a strong and agile figure, after all, he is a Nascent Soul cultivator. When fighting against her, he would not hold back, and would use all his strength in every attack, highlighting the power of the twelfth level of Qi Refining. He also had an idea about the realm of cultivation. It turns out that it only takes thirteen levels of Qi training. He thought it would take a long time. If it really takes a hundred levels of Qi training, he really can’t bear it. I am currently at the twelfth level of Qi Refining. I only need to break through once more before I can start preparing to build my foundation. The next day. The soul lamp that Xu Yan left in the sect was finally discovered to have been extinguished. This meant he was dead and gone. When an inner sect disciple was murdered, the sect’s law enforcement team immediately launched an investigation. The law enforcement team first checked those who had a grudge against Xu Yan. They quickly locked onto Gu Ping, who was closely involved with Chu Yu. After all, Xu Yan had broken up with Chu Yu before his death, and Gu Ping had a close relationship with Chu Yu and had sufficient motives. However, when the law enforcement team found Gu Ping, they discovered that he was just an old cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refining. His aura was weak and he didn’t look like a strong man who could kill a cultivator at the third level of Foundation Establishment. “Gu Ping, do you have anything to say about Xu Yan’s death?” the law enforcement captain asked coldly. Gu Ping waved his hands. “Senior, please be kind. How could I, with my mere Qi Refining cultivation, kill a Foundation Establishment cultivator? Furthermore, on the day Senior Brother Xu passed away, I was on duty at the Saint Maiden’s Residence. Her Highness the Saint Maiden can testify to this.” The law enforcement team was skeptical and used magic tools to check Gu Ping’s spiritual power fluctuations, confirming that he was indeed only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and his aura was mixed, and it was obvious that his foundation was unstable. The law enforcement captain was speechless. He turned his head and glanced at the group of his men behind him. “Which idiot said Gu Ping was the most likely candidate? Doesn’t that even take into account the difference in cultivation between the two sides?” In the end, the law enforcement team had no choice but to give up and instead suspected that an outside enemy had infiltrated the sect to commit the crime. Gu Ping watched the law enforcement team leave, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. “Qi Refining kills Foundation Establishment? Ha, who would believe it?” After seeing off the law enforcement team, Gu Ping rushed to Hanyue Peak to practice. Hanyue Peak, the residence of the Holy Maiden. The eaves of the palace were silent, and the hanging icicles reflected a faint blue halo in the sunlight. The entire mansion was as cold as frost, exactly like Zhao Qinghan’s temperament. “Come in.” A cold voice came from the mansion. Gu Ping stepped in casually. I don’t think my senior sister will still be angry today. The cold air hit him in the face, but his physique couldn’t feel the cold at all. The furnishings in the mansion were extremely simple. Apart from the necessary cushions and desks, there was almost no decoration. Even the ground was covered with a thin layer of frost. This is the mystery of the Xuanyin Body… Zhao Qinghan sat cross legged on the cold jade cushion, his eyes slightly closed, and a faint mysterious spiritual power lingered around his body. Without opening her eyes, she simply said, “From today on, Junior Brother, you will be responsible for the chores in my mansion. You must come at noon and leave at dusk every day. You are not allowed to enter the inner rooms without permission. During this time, I will find time to teach you cultivation. Doing chores for me is your repayment for the cultivation I have taught you.” “Yes, senior sister.” Gu Ping bowed respectfully. Zhao Qinghan tapped his fingertips, and an ice crystal token flew into Gu Ping’s hand. “With this token, you can enter and leave the outer courtyard. If you dare to cross the line, don’t blame me for disregarding the friendship between fellow disciples. Even if Master stops me, I will punish you.” Gu Ping took the token and sighed inwardly, “This isn’t recruiting a servant, it’s clearly hiring a gatekeeper.” “Don’t worry, I won’t make things difficult for you.” After hearing this, Gu Ping knew that he was indeed being used as a shield to intensify the conflict between her and the Son of God. Zhao Qinghan’s life is extremely regular. He meditates in the early morning, practices swordplay at noon, and studies martial arts in the evening. He hardly ever lives in seclusion. Gu Ping’s tasks were also simple: cleaning the outer courtyard, organizing classics, and occasionally running errands for his cheap senior sister. These things do not consume his energy, and after doing them once, he can do them without having to do them for several years. The rest of the time, he practiced in the courtyard, mostly training his body. After Zhao Qinghan closed the hall door. He began to train his body. His main role here might be to chat with Zhao Qinghan. After all, she has to spend two hours every day teaching on behalf of the teacher. For more than ten days, Gu Ping practiced very hard. His physical training has completed the three stages of body tempering. He had entered the Mortal Realm. Each time he practiced, he needed six Lingzhi instead of two at the beginning to maintain the speed of physical cultivation. In other words, if he practiced the Body Refining Technique for two cycles a day, he would have to consume 12 Lingzhi, each worth 30 spirit stones, and a total of 360 spirit stones would be spent on physical cultivation every day. He himself was afraid of the price. It’s too expensive. No wonder no one practices physical training. He also wanted to have more physical strength for dual cultivation, otherwise, this body training would be a bottomless pit. For a cultivator who is in the foundation building stage, the cost of 360 spirit stones per day is frighteningly expensive. You should know that for female cultivators in Hehuan Tower who are building their foundation, female cultivators in the Di shaped rooms only need 50 spirit stones to practice dual cultivation once, and only 150 spirit stones for a night. It only costs 250 spirit stones for a female cultivator to build her foundation in the Tianzi Room for a night. The female cultivators in the Tianzi Room are all extremely beautiful in the world. It is difficult to find one in a country or a city. If these female cultivators were placed in the mortal world, their beauty would at least be at the level of the queen of a mortal dynasty. These 360 spirit stones are really too expensive. He still felt a little pain for a moment. Moreover, now that he is concentrating on cultivation, the spiritual chicken fields at Jiuyou Peak are not well taken care of, and the spiritual chickens sometimes go hungry. I don’t know when it will lay eggs. After thinking a lot, he felt a little melancholy. His spirit stones could not support him to continue training his body like this. When Zhao Qinghan walked out of the palace, she couldn’t help laughing when she saw him shirtless and the look on his face that seemed to be doubting his life. This junior fellow did evil things every day, and finally something stumped him. She also spoke slowly, “Body training is very expensive, and everyone knows this. However, the slightly more talented disciples pursue not only the dual cultivation of spirit and body, but the triple cultivation of soul and body. The cultivation of spiritual power, physical cultivation, and spirit and soul, the three levels of cultivation, go hand in hand, and only then can they go further and be more powerful at the same level.” “Soul?” Gu Ping was tired because he didn’t have many spirit stones. “The cultivation of the spirit and soul is of vital importance. In the world of immortal cultivation, the spirit and soul are ranked alongside the physical body and spiritual power as the three major foundations of cultivation. A powerful spirit can enhance your comprehension and perception, and give you even greater strength in alchemy, weapon refining, and spell casting. For example, controlling fire in alchemy and sensing the properties of medicine; practicing and manipulating complex spells; Especially when you break through to a higher realm, you need to use your spirit and soul to carry the laws of heaven and earth. If your junior brother’s spirit and soul are weak when he breaks through, at best he will fail to break through, and at worst his soul will be shattered. Therefore, there is a saying in the world of immortal cultivation: “The body can decay, the spiritual power can dissipate, but only the soul is immortal, and only then can one attain the great way!” Chapter 44: Treat Qian Ning well for the rest of your life Gu Ping listened to what Zhao Qinghan said. I could only sigh, “Then this spirit must be cultivated.” “Extremely.” “But spiritual cultivation only requires choosing the right technique and using spiritual medicine to assist in important moments. It doesn’t require investing too many spiritual stones.” “That’s good, that’s good.” Gu Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief. The “Taiyin Lianxing Jue” contained the cultivation techniques for the spirit and soul, but he just didn’t have time to practice them. Next, you have to cultivate your soul. suddenly. Gu Ping saw the system prompt. [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Explore the ruins at the southern pass of Xiaodong Mountain to receive the “True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy”] The clue to the opportunity for cultivation appeared again. Gu Ping was in high spirits. Especially this reward… he was really tempted by it. You should know that the spiritual practice of cultivators, especially the physical training, costs a huge amount of spirit stones, but cultivating the hundreds of arts of immortality, including running the Hehuan Tower, is a way to earn spirit stones. Among the hundreds of arts of cultivating immortals, alchemy is one of the most profitable ones. High level alchemists can be sought after and respected by many great monks, and they have no shortage of spirit stones. If they want spirit stones, someone will give them to them. Giving beautiful women gifts is no problem. However, most of these alchemists were gifted in alchemy, either because of their powerful spirits or because they had obtained the strange fire of heaven and earth. Their cultivation aptitude was much worse, so cultivators who aspired to the Great Dao generally did not choose alchemy. With the clue of opportunity, Gu Ping’s regular practice will come to an end. His cultivation is currently at the peak of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining. He can be said to be one of the people with the highest Qi Refining cultivation throughout history. Breaking through the foundation is just a matter of thought. But recently he has been training his body vigorously, and his blood and energy have gradually returned. After passing the three levels of body tempering, this mortal state has made him ten years younger. His true appearance now is no longer that of an old man. The young monk was in his twenties and had a very straight back. It is expected that after breaking through the foundation building stage, Gu Ping will be able to return to his youthful state of 18 years old, in his prime. Rejuvenation and longevity are the greatest blessings for those who practice spiritual cultivation. How can it not make people happy? Even with his handsome appearance now in his twenties, Gu Ping could feel that Xiao Qianning was more proactive when she was with him. Great! If she were to go back to the age of eighteen, Her Highness the Saint would probably also be defeated by his evil dragon. Great! After getting the clue, Gu Ping came to the sect affairs hall and checked the information about the ruins at the mountain pass south of Xiaodong Mountain. You won’t know unless you see it. After reading it, he broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, I haven’t broken through the foundation building stage yet. Because this relic can only allow cultivators below the foundation building stage to enter, the ruins are open all year round. There is a large area of heaven and earth deep in the ruins, and many extremely old spiritual medicines grow in it. However, the cultivators who enter are at the Qi refining stage, and there are not many people who know the value of them, and they can’t even catch any trace of those spiritual medicines. Many monks went in, but few came out. There are a lot of rumors that there is a group of peak level Qi Refining monks who formed a team to hunt down the monks who entered the ruins. Countless Qi refining cultivators have died there over the years. However, because someone occasionally brings out one or two valuable spiritual herbs, it still becomes a place where the attention of major forces converges. After checking the news. He planned silently, and his biggest worry was that Xiaodongshan was quite far away from Liyue Sect. Normally, it takes a Qi refining disciple half a year to travel there. Think of this. He sighed and returned to the cave residence at Jiuyou Peak. He took a look at his spiritual fields and the huge number of spiritual chickens. If he had been away for such a long time, what would he do with these things at home? After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards the mountainside step by step. The night is as dark as ink. The cold wind from the top of Jiuyou Peak swept across the stone steps in front of the temple with frost. Gu Ping stood outside the closed palace door. “Master…” He knocked gently on the temple door carved from spiritual wood, his voice a little softer than usual, “Disciple has an important request.” Xiao Qianning didn’t let him call her Madam. The rustling of clothes could be heard from inside the door, and after a while, Xiao Qianning’s characteristic cold voice rang out: “It’s the dead of night, and you really know how to pick the time.” The palace door opened without wind, and the figure of a woman leaning against a jade couch could be vaguely seen in the cold mist. Gu Ping lowered his head and stared at the tips of his shoes as he walked into the inner room. A familiar cold fragrance immediately lingered at his nose. It’s the smell of her. “I’m going to visit Xiaodong Mountain soon, so I came over to say goodbye.” “Want to go to Xiaodongshan?” Xiao Qianning suddenly spoke, a red light flashing at her fingertips. “I told you last time that you won’t do anything that will get you killed. Do you know how many people have died in Xiaodongshan this year?” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled and his eyes swept over her bare feet hanging by the edge of the couch. He suppressed his thoughts and said with a wry smile, “I have a feeling that this trip to Xiaodong Mountain will yield great rewards. I’m here to ask for a flying magic weapon…” “You haven’t even established your foundation yet, how can you activate a magic weapon?” Xiao Qianning sneered. He then said, “The head monk of Tianjian Peak is escorting a new disciple to Xiaodong Mountain today. You can come with us.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up, and before he knew it, he had moved closer to her on the jade couch. Their breathing intertwined, and he could clearly see the red light dancing in the woman’s pupils. The evil spirit was still surging in her body. He moved closer. “Disciple…disciple has something to ask of you.” Gu Ping stared at the Taoist robe she had haphazardly thrown over her body, his voice trailing off. “I’m about to go on a long journey, but I can’t bear to leave behind the spiritual rice in the spiritual fields that has already begun to ear, and the spiritual chickens that are about to lay eggs…” Xiao Qianning suddenly pinched his chin and exhaled into his nose. “Gu Ping, why are you beating around the bush with me? Get to the point.” “Please, Master… Qian Ning, give me two more tokens. I plan to let two friends stay in my cave temporarily.” “Who?” Her eyes were burning. “Let Su Mei and Chu Yu stay at Jiuyou Peak temporarily!” Gu Ping said. As he thought, the temperature in the hall dropped sharply. Silence was like a blunt knife cutting into Gu Ping’s heart. Only after the cold sweat on his back dried did he hear Xiao Qianning’s voice squeezed out from between her teeth: “They are both your Taoist companions, right? You will enjoy the blessing of having two wives.” She shook off Gu Ping and walked down from the bed barefoot, leaving a sinister aura wherever she stepped. When the figure disappeared behind the screen, Gu Ping realized that there were four bloody marks on his hand caused by his fingernails. “The token is under the desk.” Suddenly, a heavy thud of something falling could be heard from the inner room, accompanied by Xiao Qianning’s suppressed anger. “Get out! Close the door of the main hall! Since when did Jiuyou Peak become your backyard for raising a Taoist companion?” Gu Ping opened his mouth and said, “I will ask them to move out after I come back. Qian Ning, there is really no other way. The spiritual rice and spiritual chicken have cost me a lot of effort. I don’t want to give up halfway. If I leave, there will be no one to take care of the house.” This was what he really thought. He really had no intention of keeping a woman in Jiuyou Peak. “Is there really nothing you can do? Is there really no one to take care of it?” She suddenly questioned. This time, Gu Ping reacted immediately and said hastily, “If Qian Ning is willing to help me take care of the property, I will definitely remember Qian Ning’s kindness and treat Qian Ning well for the rest of my life…” “Shut up! You’re eating and taking!” Chapter 45 Help me feed the chicken “Shut up! You’re eating and taking!” Xiao Qianning’s tone was helpless. I met such a shameless person. Seeing that her mood had calmed down, Gu Ping smiled and walked into the back hall. Behind the main hall on the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping squatted beside the Lingquan Ice Lotus Pond, and condensed a wisp of yin and yang energy from his fingertips and injected it into the flower bud. The originally tightly closed ice lotus trembled slightly, revealing a line of white light. Yin and Yang alternate, and life continues forever. His physique is so useful. “Master.” He suddenly turned around and grinned at the woman who had stood behind him. “Look at this lotus.” “boring.” She swung her sleeves and tried to leave, but Gu Ping grabbed the hem of her skirt. Xiao Qianning paused and Gu Ping took a half step closer. “Disciple wants to relieve the suffering of the evil spirit for the Master.” “Do I need your pity?” Her voice was colder than the frost on the ice lotus. “Practice five great cycles of the Liyue Gong.” Xiao Qianning turned and walked towards the main hall, the red rope dragging a winding trail on the snow. “If you can’t hold on any longer, just go soak in the cold pond. I, Xiao Qianning, don’t want a useless man.” Gu Ping quickly caught up and squeezed in before the palace door closed. “What are you dawdling about?” She snapped her fingers and sent out a gust of wind, which made Gu Ping stagger. It didn’t hurt, but it seemed like a teasing feeling. Gu Ping smiled. Standing in front of her, he displayed the results of his practice over this period of time, and his spiritual power was profound. The temperament of the whole body is also very different. The muscles of his body are vigorous and powerful, and his blood is surging. He doesn’t look like an old man at all. “ha!” He threw a punch out of thin air, the wind from his punch was sharp and the strength of his body was full. “Today is different from the past, Gu Ping!” She brushed her fingertips across his face, her murderous aura piercing into him like a needle. “You dare to plot against me now, and ask me to support you with a woman from Jiuyou Peak?” Gu Ping groaned, “It’s unfair!” [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 9 times] Gu Ping’s practice intensity reached a new high, and he had completed six cycles of the “Taiyin Lianxing Jue”. Six cycles of circulation are not his limit, but the limit of his cultivation. If he continued, he might break through the foundation building stage. The accumulated cultivation in his body was already terrifying. A ray of morning light penetrated the door of the hall, and Gu Ping played with Xiao Qianning’s messy hair. The woman was rarely asleep. The red glow between her eyebrows had completely subsided, and even her breathing was as light as melting snow. He climbed up from the couch carefully, but his ankle was caught by a piece of brocade when he was putting on his shoes. “Where are you going?” Xiao Qianning’s voice was still sleepy, but her eyes were already open. Xiao Qianning stared at him for a long moment, then suddenly tugged at the brocade. Gu Ping was caught off guard and fell back onto the couch, nestling in her arms. “There are many things to do before we set off, and I can’t continue to practice in the next period of time. Qian Ning, if I continue to practice dual cultivation, my realm will be uncontrollable.” Xiao Qianning glanced at him. “You don’t need to practice or practice the technique.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up. yes. He almost put the cart before the horse, but fortunately she reminded him. The union between male and female monks is not always for the purpose of spiritual practice, it may also be for the enjoyment of lust or the birth of children. However, these words came from Xiao Qianning’s mouth. That…… Gu Ping swallowed and stared at her body. Xiao Qianning raised her head and looked at him. The sinister red light in her eyes had faded a lot, proving that the practice they had done last night was extremely effective. When leaving in the evening. Gu Ping looked haggard, his steps were unsteady and his eyes were blurry. When he stood in the square in front of the temple, he saw the chickens crying for food at the foot of the mountain. He was so exhausted that he turned around and said, “Qian Ning, help me feed the chickens.” The woman appeared outside the palace, glanced at Gu Ping, and curled the corners of her mouth. Gu Ping originally wanted to talk about the technique of collecting spiritual leaves, but the next moment, Xiao Qianning appeared in the dense forest with his robe fluttering. She rolled up her sleeves, and the spiritual leaves in the dense forest gathered into a beam like a stream, flowing far away and landing precisely in Gu Ping’s chicken coop. The chicken coop was even filled up in an instant. There were so many spiritual leaves that they were enough to feed the chickens for half a month. Gu Ping was completely stunned. this…… Feeding the chickens in an instant? So what does it matter that he spends an hour every day feeding the chickens? He was completely dumbfounded. Is this a Nascent Soul cultivator? “Once your realm is elevated, you will naturally be able to do so, but you will also need a strong soul to control it.” Gu Ping took a deep breath and saw his flock of spirit chickens eating like crazy. He said weakly, “I’ve learned a lot. It seems I still need to improve my cultivation. Feeding chickens will save me a lot of trouble.” After leaving Jiuyou Peak, Gu Ping went straight to the sect’s treasure house. As we stepped into the building, the owner of Wanbaolou was fiddling with an abacus with his head down. He caught a glimpse of the newcomer and said in a long tone without even looking up, “What do you need, sir?” Before he could finish his words, he suddenly looked up with wide eyes and slammed the abacus in his hand on the counter: “You, you are Gu Ping?!” The young man in front of him had a tall figure and a handsome face. There was no trace of his former hunched and old appearance. The shopkeeper walked quickly around the counter and looked him up and down. “It’s only been a few months since we last met, and you’ve turned back to your youth?!” Gu Ping touched the tip of his nose and said vaguely, “It’s just a chance encounter.” The shopkeeper was amazed, but he didn’t ask any more questions. Instead, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, “What does Brother Gu want this time?” “Foundation Building Pills, three.” Gu Ping went straight to the point and didn’t go upstairs. The shopkeeper also took out the pills from the jade box swiftly and lowered his voice. “If you are striving to establish your foundation, you might want to take a look at this ‘Xuankong Ring’.” He took out a dark silver ring, with faint ripples flickering on its surface. “It contains a hundred dimensions of space. A drop of blood will bring recognition to the master. Even a Foundation Establishment cultivator would find it difficult to break it by force.” Gu Ping took it and looked at it carefully, his heart warmed, but then he heard the shopkeeper quote the price: “Two medium level spirits?” He flicked his fingertips, this was almost half of his savings! Chapter 46 Ninth Level Escape Technique He flicked his fingertips, this was almost half of his savings! The shopkeeper observed his expression and said hurriedly, “I’m reluctant to recommend this to ordinary cultivators because I know you always come back with a lot of stuff. You need this thing. But if you’re short on money, there are second rate storage bags…” Gu Ping gritted his teeth and interrupted: “This is it!” Last time, the storage bag was too small and there were too many corpses to fit in. This time, that situation will definitely not happen again. If possible, he would empty the Xiaodongshan ruins! While he was counting his spirit stones, the shopkeeper took the opportunity to make a sales pitch: “How about a flying sword? The ‘Blue Rainbow Sword’ is light and swift, perfect for traveling or breaking through an encirclement.” “Although Fellow Daoist Gu has reached the Perfect Qi Refining stage, it’s only a matter of time before he reaches the Foundation Establishment stage. It would be better for him to purchase a flying sword as soon as possible to facilitate his travels in the future!” Gu Ping thought about it. It’s the same reason, it’s always a good idea to prepare in advance. But this low grade foundation building flying sword costs 5,000 spirit stones, and he doesn’t dare to spend money recklessly now. I had no choice but to take out Xu Yan’s Qingmu sword and exchange it with the shopkeeper. “Gu Daoyou, you know, we have to spend spirit stones to deal with these things. It is impossible to completely replace them with the same level.” “I’ll give you 100 spirit stones.” “make a deal.” Gu Ping then told the shopkeeper that he was no longer able to use the Blood Marrow Ganoderma Lucidum in his Mortal Realm. The shopkeeper recommended him the Qi and Blood Pill for the Foundation Establishment Stage. This pill was refined with the concentrated blood and flesh of monsters, and each pill cost only 150 spirit stones. After a little consideration, Gu Ping decided to buy some. According to his daily rhythm of two big cycles of body training, he only needs two Qi and Blood Pills and 300 spirit stones every day; but if he uses Blood Marrow Ganoderma, he will need 360 spirit stones. “Let’s buy 100.” “Okay, a total of 15,000 spirit stones. Fellow Daoist Gu still has one medium spirit stone in his account. You can give me another 4,000 low spirit stones.” Finally, after spending three medium spirits and 3,100 low spirits, Gu Ping left the Treasure House with the Xuankong Ring, Qi and Blood Pills, Foundation Establishment Pills, and the Qinghong Sword. As his palm rubbed the storage ring, he felt a pang of pain but also a sigh of relief. The ruins are dangerous, and these preparations may give us a little more chance of survival. Take a quick look at what you have now: Remaining Spirit Stones: 1 Medium Spirit Stone (Storage) + 6380 Lower Spirit Stones Spells: “Liyue Gong”, “Nine Level Escape Technique”, fragments of “Liyang Zhen Jue”, and “Taiyin Lianxing Jue”. Magical weapons: Broken meteorite sword (unknown grade), compass magic weapon (unknown grade), red flame knife (initial golden elixir stage), 1 storage ring, Qinghong sword (initial foundation building stage), 3 storage bags. Items: 5 bottles of Foundation Establishment Healing Pills, 3 Foundation Establishment Pills, 100 Foundation Establishment Qi and Blood Pills, 27 corpses (1 Half step Nascent Soul, 1 Middle stage Golden Core, 9 Foundation Establishment, 16 Late stage Qi Training) After some investigation, Gu Ping felt that this was still not safe and he might die outside, so he went to Hanyue Peak again. First, I reported to my master, Master Yuehua Zhenjun: “Master, I am preparing to go to the Xiaodongshan ruins for training, but this journey is dangerous. I wonder if Master has any protective items to give me?” True Lord Yue Hua glanced at him and said with a half smile: “You kid, you really know how to take advantage of others.” However, considering the preciousness of his Yin Yang Holy Body, he took out a jade talisman and threw it to him, “This talisman can block a blow from an early Nascent Soul stage. Use it with caution.” Gu Ping was overjoyed and said shamelessly, “Master, if you have some more healing pills…” True Lord Yuehua shook his head and laughed, then threw him a bottle of “Xuanyuan Pill”, which is a very high level healing pill for the Foundation Establishment Stage. “Go away, don’t die outside.” Afterwards, Gu Ping found Zhao Qinghan and said sincerely, “Senior Sister, the ruins are dangerous, and my strength is low…” Zhao Qinghan snorted, “Stop pretending to be pitiful.” But he still took out two things, one of which was the “Mist Shadow Veil” that could conceal the breath. Gu Ping shook his head and refused to accept this thing. The saint then remembered that he had a breath hiding compass. He also gave him three sword talismans of the early stage of the Golden Core, and said, “If you encounter a strong enemy, flee quickly.” Gu Ping accepted it with a smile. Zhao Qinghan spoke earnestly, “If you’re on the flying boat bound for Heavenly Sword Peak, it’s still some time before you depart. I see you’re not really focused on practicing your magical skills, and you’re just training your body all day…” As she said that, she rolled her eyes at Gu Ping. I don’t know what’s the point of training my body all day. She continued, “While there’s still time, you might as well learn the Ninth Level Escape Technique before entering the ruins. It will at least help save your life.” “Okay!” Gu Ping thought it made sense. Then he left without looking back, fearing that Zhao Qinghan would change his mind. The saint looked at Gu Ping who was leaving, and felt helpless about his look after he got the sword talisman. Can three sword talismans get rid of you? Or is it that I, as your senior sister, am really difficult to talk to? At the same time, she felt a little unsure, “Xiao Dongshan? Why are you in such a hurry to go there?” There was one more thing she didn’t have time to say. It took her 13 days to practice the “Ninth Level Escape Technique” to reach the first level. She wanted to let Gu Ping practice with all his strength to see how long it would take for this junior brother to reach the first level. After all, she is also a rare cultivation genius in Liyue Sect in hundreds of years. When her master praised Gu Ping, how could she be convinced? If Gu Ping’s cultivation talent wasn’t as good as hers… hehe…… The next morning, Gu Ping went to Tianjian Peak and inquired about the departure time. After getting the specific time. Gu Ping rested and made final preparations. He decided to intensively practice a life saving escape technique within two days before departure. He found out after a quick check. “Nine Level Escape Technique” This technique is divided into nine levels. With each level increase, the escape speed and concealment effect will double, but it takes time to practice. It is difficult for ordinary cultivators to devote so much time to practice. This technique allows the cultivator’s body to be as thin as smoke or fog when escaping, and can penetrate low level restrictions. However, each breakthrough requires opening up specific meridians, which is particularly difficult and tests the cultivator’s qualifications. The first three stages focused on speed, the middle three enhanced stealth, and the last three involved spatial flickering. However, this ninth stage escape technique was only partially documented, only up to the sixth stage. During the practice process. Forcing your body to break through the levels will cause the Qi and blood to surge backwards, possibly leading to the collapse of your body. Gu Ping was in seclusion in a quiet room at the foot of Jiuyou Peak. He first used the yin and yang energies to connect the Shaoyang Meridian of the Foot. This step took him two full days. “It’s too slow! It took me two days just to reach the first level. The Saint has let me down!” In fact, Zhao Qinghan had never thought that he could achieve success in two days. Zhao Qinghan had already taken into account the time he would spend practicing on the road. Gu Ping cultivated the first stage of “Yanluo Step”, which increased his escape speed by 30%, making it useful both in combat and in escape. It is still useful to cram at the last minute. In the following time, he could only warm and nourish the Foot Shaoyang Meridian. This technique was most forbidden to advance by force. Increasing the speed by 30% is already a very powerful ability. The retreat is over. It’s time to meet your appointment. Early that morning, Gu Ping packed up and headed towards Tianjian Peak, ready to leave the sect and head to the Xiaodongshan ruins. Just left Jiuyou Peak. Suddenly, I heard two familiar voices behind me. “Gu Ping!” He looked back and saw Su Mei and Chu Yu standing side by side, one charming and attractive, the other gentle and serious, but both were looking at him with burning eyes. Chapter 47 Flying Boat Encounter Su Mei and Chu Yu appeared in front of him at the same time. Gu Ping sighed inwardly. A few days ago, he had told them individually that there was no need for them to come and see him off. Su Mei’s eyes flickered, a smile on her lips. But when she saw Chu Yu looking at Gu Ping in the same way, her expression froze for a moment, and she snorted softly, “So Senior Sister Chu has also become your Taoist partner?” There was a hint of sourness in his tone, but he quickly suppressed it and just reached out to pinch Gu Ping’s arm, “You guy, you are really lucky.” Chu Yu’s expression was calm, but the tips of her ears were slightly red. She whispered, “Junior Sister Su, his journey is dangerous. We should… not let him be distracted.” Gu Ping felt a warm feeling in his heart, knowing that although the two women had their own thoughts, they had tacitly agreed not to argue at this moment, giving him enough face. He smiled and took their hands, saying, “With you here, I will definitely return safely.” Gu Ping took a deep breath and began to practice. Su Mei’s “Liyue Kung Fu” is like a gentle spring breeze, with a long lasting Taoist charm. Chu Yu’s understanding was deeper, and the spiritual power of the phoenix flowed like a clear spring, and the Taoist rhyme was refreshing. Completely different auras intertwined within his body. He immersed himself in it and felt the avenue. But he didn’t dare to practice his cultivation technique at all. This time, Gu Ping realized for the first time the value of hard practice and perseverance. Time passed quickly, and Gu Ping realized the truth in time. Then he stood up and the two women had prepared his luggage for him. Su Mei straightened his clothes and bit her red lips: “Come back soon, don’t keep us waiting too long.” Chu Yu handed him a talisman and whispered, “Take care.” Gu Ping looked at them deeply, turned around and walked out of the cave, but he had already made up his mind. On this trip, staying alive is just the most basic thing for him. The important thing is to make a lot of money, otherwise his wife at home will be lonely after being away for such a long time. The other side. The residence of the Son of God. “Your Highness, the flying boat from Tianjian Peak is about to depart.” Liu Changqing tapped the jade table with his fingertips and said coldly to the kneeling guards, “Remember, I want an ‘accident’… If that Qi refining ant can still walk out of Xiaodong Mountain alive, you will bring his head to me.” The guards presented the soul locking chain stained with dark red runes with both hands: “This time, I have bribed 15 peak level Qi Refining cultivators. Gu Ping will not be able to escape even if he has wings.” The Holy Son glanced towards Tianshu Peak outside the window, a sinister expression on his lips: “Oh, Zhao Qinghan, you can protect him for a while, but can you protect him forever?” After quickly arriving at Tianjian Peak. Gu Ping found that he was indeed late. All the disciples were already waiting on the deck of the flying boat, except for him. “But Gu Ping?” “I am a disciple.” “Hurry up and get on board. We’re waiting for you.” The elder in charge looked serious, but did not make things difficult for him. After Gu Ping boarded the ship. The flying boat shook, slowly took off, and then gradually accelerated, flying towards the exit of Liyue Cave Heaven. The giant flying boat of Tianjian Peak is silver white all over, with runes engraved on its hull. It emits a faint spiritual light as it passes through the clouds. There are three attics on the deck. The bottom floor is a rest area for menial disciples and Qi refining monks, the middle floor is an independent quiet room for foundation building monks, and the top floor is exclusively for the use of Jindan elders. Translucent spiritual barriers extend from both sides of the flying boat, which can not only protect against strong winds, but also allow passengers to overlook the mountain scenery. Gu Ping stood alone in the corner of the deck. This was the first time he left Liyue Sect alone to carry out a mission, and he was surrounded by unfamiliar faces. The disciples in the late stage of Qi Refining gathered together and had a bad impression of him. When Gu Ping looked over, everyone rolled their eyes at him. After all, everyone had been waiting for Gu Ping for two hours. He had nothing to say. After all, he wasted everyone’s time in pursuit of pleasure… But then again, he, Gu Ping, was the Taoist companion of the abbot of a peak and the disciple of the sect master, so it was understandable that he enjoyed some of the sect’s privileges. It’s not like he played with Chu Yu and Su Mei all day. If he did, they would all have to wait for him until tomorrow. He was kind enough. A burly man with a heavy sword on his back brushed past Gu Ping and said sarcastically, “I heard that there’s a little scoundrel coming to our ship, and that he has a close relationship with the Saint? Who is he? Does anyone know him? He’s made us wait for him for so long. He really needs to be careful not to die outside when he gets to Xiaodong Mountain and let the beauty down.” As soon as these words were spoken, a group of people around burst into laughter. Two female cultivators in goose yellow dresses looked at Gu Ping from afar and whispered, “Is he the Gu Ping who relied on dual cultivation to get close to the Saint? He looks handsome, but unfortunately his cultivation is low…” Gu Ping sighed and turned to look at the burly man carrying the heavy sword. “What do you mean, fellow Daoist?” The sturdy man was stunned for a moment, then smiled crookedly, “So you are Gu Ping, I was saying, if you throw a stone into a pile of dogs, the one that cries out must have been hit.” He first taunted her, then whispered, “Ever since you became a slave to the Saint, you should have talked about everything that happened today.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up after hearing what he said. The helplessness and hesitation in my heart immediately disappeared a lot, and my mood became easier. This is the Son of God’s man, so you can kill him at will. No need to have any psychological burden. Gu Ping also smiled crookedly, “You mean, all these people on this deck are dogs?” A group of people at the peak of Qi Refining looked over. The big man’s words were indeed inappropriate. He cursed Gu Ping and cursed all of them. The sword carrying man laughed heartily. “Dogs? Do they have the qualifications to be dogs? In front of the Holy Son, they are nothing.” As he spoke, the big man glanced at the frowning disciples and said, “Why are you still not convinced? But it’s a pity that even if you don’t accept it, you have to stay on this crowded deck. And you, Gu Ping, you too, can only take advantage of the wind to stay on this deck as a Qi refining cultivator.” Gu Ping was about to speak. The flying boat steward, who was in the early Jindan stage, noticed the commotion on the deck and glanced at everyone with a cold look: “Private fighting is prohibited on the flying boat of Tianjian Peak. Violators will be expelled from the flying boat!” Everyone fell silent. The steward glanced at Gu Ping for a moment longer and said meaningfully, “Young man, you can go to the middle deck to enjoy the view. You don’t need to suffer here.” Gu Ping took a deep look at the sword carrying man and nodded, “Well, this is indeed a case of one bad apple spoiling the whole barrel. Some people’s farts are extremely smelly.” He finally rolled his eyes at the big man. His death sentence has been pronounced. As long as this big man follows him into the ruins, he can kill such a person with just one slap. Chapter 48 Tai Chi Double Blade Gu Ping followed the steward up to the middle deck. Standing on the middle deck and looking down, he happened to see the big man. His face was red, and he was obviously very angry. “Master Steward, why is it that Gu Ping, who is clearly also in the Qi Refining Stage, can go to the plywood level where only Golden Core Elders can go? I don’t accept it!” The steward turned around and gave him a cold look. “Who do you think you are?” The big man was speechless and didn’t dare to respond. The steward, seeing that he was fierce on the outside but reserved on the inside, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, looked down on him even more and said sternly, “If you harass or insult your fellow disciples again, I will kill you on the spot.” What a joke, Gu Ping was personally instructed by the person from Jiuyou Peak, and he was entrusted by the Saint as the manager. Even if the Saint did not entrust him, he would give her face. Gu Ping was on the upper deck, watching everything that happened downstairs. His mood had become much more relaxed from the previous unhappiness. The giant flying boat traveled through the sea of clouds, runes on its hull flickering and a spiritual barrier blocking the strong wind. The middle level quiet room that Gu Ping was assigned to was luxurious enough. It was quiet and undisturbed, and it was indeed suitable for spiritual practice. He knew very well that the Xiaodongshan ruins were dangerous and was unwilling to underestimate them, so he made good use of the more than ten days on the flying boat to improve his strength. Every night, Gu Ping sat cross legged to regulate his breathing, and practiced the “Taiyin Refining Form Jue” taught by Yuehua Zhenjun to concentrate on cultivating his soul. The method of cultivating the soul was also very special, and he needed to draw on Yuehua’s spiritual power every night to temper his soul. Every time he was being guided, a beam of bright white moonlight would shine down from the sky and reach Gu Ping’s Niwan Palace. “This is strange. The time required to refine my soul seems to be different from what is written in the technique.” The technique states that one must stop after tempering for an hour every day, as too much moonlight power will cause the spiritual power to become restless and unbalanced. But Gu Ping didn’t pay attention and the time limit was exceeded. He tempered himself for seven hours until the sun rose. During the day, Gu Ping continued to strengthen his body. The Qi and Blood Pills were particularly useful. At this moment, he had already vaguely felt the breakthrough to the middle stage of the Mortal Realm. He estimated that once he emerged from the ruins, he would be able to reach the late Mortal Stage. A single punch from him would send even a cultivator in the late Foundation Establishment Stage weeping for mercy. In addition, he also took the time to refine his new magic weapon. Gu Ping used the yin and yang energies to warm the body of the Qinghong Sword, allowing it to gradually adapt to his spiritual power characteristics, and the sword edge faintly revealed red and green flowing light. On the night of the seventh day, Gu Ping watched the rolling sea of clouds outside the flying boat and suddenly felt something. “Yin and Yang, the two energies of hardness and softness, combine to create a harmonious whole. The Taiyin Form Refining Art emphasizes ‘using softness to overcome hardness,’ while the Scarlet Flame Blade and the Blue Rainbow Sword require their sharp edges to be fully revealed. If one can master both, perhaps one can create a unique fighting style of their own.” He tried to inject Yin attributed spiritual power into the Qinghong Sword and Yang attributed spiritual power into the Chiyan Knife. By practicing dual wielding, he actually made the trajectory of the swords and knives form a faint Tai Chi momentum, greatly increasing their power. With a snap, he actually created an air explosion. He played with a knife and a sword, but after just a moment, his soul felt a sharp pain. Gu Ping stopped in time. “This knife and sword, one yin and one yang, are useful, but my soul is still too weak. Although this spell is only in its infancy, it is at least a high level foundation building spell.” Gu Ping called this sword technique “Tai Chi Double Edge”. “What a great Tai Chi double blade!” This was a move he had experimented with himself, but it was incredibly powerful. Looking at the sword in his hand, he suddenly remembered that this Red Flame Knife was not an ownerless object, but Liu Chong’s sword. have no choice. He could only take out the refining furnace that he hadn’t used for a long time, light the fire, and hammer it for two days before changing the appearance of the Red Flame Sword. “I’ve put in so much effort, it would be a shame if I can’t kill a few people to consecrate it.” After sixteen days of flying, the Liyue Sect’s group finally arrived at the foot of Xiaodong Mountain. Although Xiaodong Mountain was a small mountain, it was terrifyingly tall. Standing on the flying boat, Gu Ping thought that the wall in front of him was the Wall of the World, so huge that it was endless and could not be seen with the naked eye. After he came to his senses, he realized that it was just a mountain. Xiaodongshan. The southern pass of Xiaodong Mountain is the place where all the major forces station themselves when entering the ruins. At this moment, it looks like a small town with many monks and the colorful sect costumes that are eye catching. There were also many female monks with unique styles that made Gu Ping unable to take his eyes off them. “There is never a shortage of beauties in the world of immortal cultivation!” After he let out a long sigh, he left the flying boat and left the Liyue Sect’s team. After he left, more than a dozen people in the Liyue Sect’s team looked at each other and followed him silently. Gu Ping noticed the people following him. When he realized what was happening, his eyes lit up. It feels so good to kill people without worry. Before killing someone, you still have to overcome this psychological barrier. Because there are too many monks here, a large market has formed. Many people choose to sell the things they brought out on the spot after they walk out of the ruins alive. Gu Ping walked around and looked around. There were many things he wanted, such as the Qingming Grass, a great medicine for the soul, and the Monkey Head Fruit, a great medicine for blood and energy. These things could only be found at auctions in other places, but he could see them all here. What a pity. These two great medicines that helped him were both sold in batches of 5 medium sized pills. He had too few spirit stones in his pocket and couldn’t afford it. If you can’t afford it, forget it. He can’t rob it yet. None of those who can set up stalls here are useless, they are all monks with high cultivation. Wealth, friends, Dharma and land, at this moment his desire for spirit stones has reached the extreme. I can’t fucking stand it. Enter the ruins early. After entering, he can kill and burn as he pleases, and he can also deal with those who want to attack him. He just hopes that they have enough spirit stones on them so that after this mission is completed, he can practice without worries for a while. He felt his hands itching. The power of the “Tai Chi Double Blade” has not been tested yet, so I continue to sacrifice the sword alone. When he headed to the entrance of the ruins, he discovered that everyone entered in groups. Although they were all at the peak of Qi Refining, as long as there were more people in a team, they would have more chances of survival after entering. After thinking for a moment, in order not to attract too much attention and not to kill people indiscriminately in the ruins, he returned to the market. The Eastern Region’s world of immortal cultivation is vast and boundless, with three thousand Dao states standing side by side, and Taixuan State is one of them. There are dozens of large and small cultivation forces, including the Great Xia Dynasty, Taixuan Sect, Sun Cult, Liyue Sect, Great Chu Dynasty, Loyal Army, Jianzhai, etc. These forces have been fighting each other in Taixuan Province for thousands of years. The Liyue Sect is not the strongest force in Taixuan Province, but it is able to maintain its neutrality. After all, who would want to make an enemy of a beautiful fairy? Many elders from various forces would go to the largest Hehuan Tower in Liyue Sect to spend time and experience the pleasure of dual cultivation. Therefore, in the past two years, because the number of beauties in Liyue Sect has shown an explosive growth trend, Liyue Sect has shown signs of becoming a trading center for several major forces in the vicinity. The Liyue Sect’s accumulation of spirit stones is also increasing year by year. Therefore, when the Liyue Sect’s cultivators were away from home, they gradually enjoyed the glory of the sect. With his identity as a Liyue Sect cultivator and his solid Qi Refining Peak cultivation, it was easy for him to find a team to enter the ruins together. Gu Ping came to the gathering place of independent cultivators and observed the cultivators coming and going. The peak level of Qi Refining is also very popular here. Soon, he noticed three powerful cultivators at the peak of Qi Refining who had gathered together. Chapter 49 The Princess of Daxia Han Li, a cold looking man with a black knife on his back, was surrounded by murderous aura and had obviously experienced many battles. Lin Xiaowan, a petite female cultivator with talismans hanging around her waist, has a petite figure, fair skin, and lively eyes. She is bargaining with several cultivators. Shi Yong, who was of burly build and seemed to be a physical cultivator, was standing aside, carrying a black iron stick and smiling innocently. These three people have obviously formed a team. Gu Ping took the initiative to step forward and clasped his fists, saying, “Fellow Daoists, are you interested in exploring the ruins of Xiaodong Mountain? I am Zhao Hanfu, a cultivator of the Liyue Sect.” Han Li glanced at him coldly. “Zhao Hanfu? I’ve never heard of such a person in the Liyue Sect… Peak Qi Refining Peak? Is his cultivation solid? Don’t come if you’re a drag.” Male cultivators from the Liyue Sect are always looked down upon when they travel outside, as people believe that their cultivation is gained through dual cultivation and is not solid. Of course, no one has ever heard of the name Zhao Hanfu. This is a name he picked randomly. It means Zhao Qinghan’s husband… It’s not for anything else, just to let Liu Changqing’s lackeys report back to the sect and disgust the Holy Son. Lin Xiaowan said with a grin, “Brother Zhao, the ruins are no joke. What are you capable of?” Gu Ping took his time and took out the Qinghong Sword and the Chiyan Knife from his storage bag. He said calmly, “Although my cultivation is not high, I have some skills that may be useful to you.” He gave himself a role of fighting and killing. Shi Yong scratched his head and said, “I think he’s quite honest. Why not take him along?” Han Li still refused to give in, and it was obvious that the cultivators of Liyue Sect were very pessimistic. “Excuse my bluntness, Fellow Daoist Zhao, but if you enter the ruins without sufficient strength, you will only be a burden. We won’t give you much care. Many cultivators have died in these groups. In my opinion, you should find another team …” Seeing this, Gu Ping didn’t say anything more, but suddenly drew his sword. The red flame sword was out of its sheath, and the sword energy was so sharp that Han Li’s eyes fixed. Lin Xiaowan’s smiling eyes also turned serious. Shi Yong nodded in surprise. “Excellent swordsmanship!” Han Li finally looked him in the eye and immediately approved. “Alright, you’re one.” “Thank you!” Gu Ping responded, put away his knife and stood beside the few people. Listen quietly to what they talk about in the ruins. Lin Xiaowan smiled slyly: “Since we are forming a team, how do we divide the spoils, Brother Zhao?” Gu Ping had already made preparations: “Distribution will be based on contribution. If I come across a technique or pill recipe, I can give it priority, but I will compensate you with spirit stones.” After discussion, everyone reached a consensus and formed a formal alliance. Just as the team of four was about to set off, a pale faced cultivator named Mo Qingyun took the initiative to join, claiming that he was good at poison techniques and could help the team deal with strong enemies. Gu Ping noticed that his eyes were sinister, unlike those of an ordinary serious cultivator. He was secretly alert, but did not point it out, just secretly guarded against it. On the contrary, Mo Qingyun was quite generous. He only said that he wanted to find companions to enter the ruins. He would not take any opportunities he encountered. He just wanted to go in and take a look. He was not interested in the treasures inside. Therefore, Lin Xiaowan and Han Li were very welcome to his joining. Shi Yong didn’t have much thought. But Gu Ping knew that Shi Yong was not just a physical cultivator as he appeared to be, but a dual cultivator of physical and magical skills. His cultivation was quite profound. “The princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xia Yuanzhen, has reached the Golden Core stage. A younger brother of the clan, seeking to gain the favor and respect of the Great Xia Emperor, has entered the ruins and has never emerged. The Great Xia Princess is now recruiting cultivators at the peak of Qi Refining to enter the ruins. If you have any talent, you could try your luck with Princess Xia. If she’s the one who gets you, she might entrust you with an important task… Even if you can’t find a prince, you can still establish good relations with the Great Xia Empire, and it would be a great opportunity to cultivate in the Great Xia Dynasty in the future.” Lin Xiaowan smiled, her words alluring. “Furthermore, I’ve heard that the Great Xia Princess, like her mother, is a true beauty, ranking seventh on the Eastern Region’s beauty list, second only to the sixth ranked Saint of the Liyue Sect.” Han Li, Shi Yong and Mo Qingyun were unmoved. Instead, Gu Ping became interested. Is my wife only ranked seventh on the beauty list? Quite interesting. He asked Lin Xiaowan about his doubts. Lin Xiaowan smiled and said, “The beauty list isn’t solely based on beauty. Among the younger generation, Saint Zhao is already at the top. The top five are all cultivators above the Nascent Soul stage.” I see. Gu Ping felt relieved, which meant that Princess Xia was indeed very beautiful. He smiled and suggested, “Since we are going to enter the ruins anyway, why not go and see the Princess of Daxia? Once we enter the ruins, if we are lucky enough to meet the prince, we can at least exchange some spirit stones for it.” The other male cultivators in the team looked a little strange. Could it be that Gu Ping is really obsessed with Xia Yuanzhen’s beauty? Lin Xiaowan looked like she was just enjoying the fun, “Then let’s go over and take a look.” The Great Xia Dynasty’s base at Nanshankou is not small, and huge tents are set up here, which is magnificent. Han Li and others were waiting in the distance. Gu Ping came to Xia Yuanzhen’s tent alone, and saw that the guards in front of the tent were very strict, and they were all masters in the Jindan stage. For a moment he was also a little worried. On the one hand, he was curious about Xia Yuanzhen’s appearance, and on the other hand, he really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to enter the ruins to find some princes and earn some spirit stones. He really is short of spirit stones. However, the aura in front of the tent still made him a little cautious. He couldn’t help but tense up and concentrate highly. After the announcement, a maid led him inside. The tent was lavishly decorated. Xia Yuanzhen sat at the head of the tent, her demeanor clear and majestic. She wore a white jade phoenix crown and a snow white brocade robe with dragon patterns, and her demeanor was calm. When Gu Ping came in, her eyes were always fixed on him, with a look that had the oppressive feeling of a superior. She was guarded by an old woman in a black robe whose cultivation level was unclear. Xia Yuanzhen glanced away and said calmly, “Since you are willing to serve this princess, you must prove your strength.” Gu Ping nodded. She raised her hand to signal, and an ancient bronze mirror flew out from the sleeve of the old woman in black robe and hung above Gu Ping’s head. “This mirror can reflect the cultivator’s foundation. If the foundation is weak or the spiritual power is mixed, the mirror will crack.” Gu Ping was not in a hurry, secretly practicing the Taiyin Refining Form Art, and the yin and yang energies flowed through his meridians, but he did not show it. The ancient mirror shone brightly, but a chaos appeared on the mirror surface, and then the light retreated and disappeared. The old woman’s pupils shrank, and she whispered, “This boy is extraordinary.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded slightly, and ordered Gu Ping to fight with a guard who was at the peak of Qi Refining. Gu Ping used the “Yanluo Step” to maneuver, and slashed with the Red Flame Knife and the Green Rainbow Sword alternately, symbolically forcing the opponent back within ten moves. He fiercely held back the last “Tai Chi Double Blade” attack. Killing someone in the tent would be truly unwise. However, his remaining strength still managed to knock the guards’ weapons off their hands. A hint of admiration flashed in Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes. After sending his attendants away, he left Gu Ping alone. Chapter 50 Entering the Ruins A hint of admiration flashed in Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes. After sending his attendants away, he left Gu Ping alone. “Friend Zhao is so powerful at such a young age. If you can find my younger brother, I will not let you down.” She tapped the table with her fingertips. “In addition to the promise of becoming my Taoist companion, I will also give you three ‘Xuantian Creation Pills’ to help you achieve your Golden Core, plus a spiritual weapon level protective magic weapon.” Seeing Gu Ping pondering, she added, “If you are willing to join my Great Xia Dynasty, I can ask my father to grant you a spiritual vein cave with resources comparable to those of the Liyue Sect.” Gu Ping seemed to be in deep thought. In fact, I was already cursing in my heart. Didn’t Lin Xiaowan say that the princess would give spirit stones as a reward? How did it become the princess choosing a husband? What he wants is spirit stones, spirit stones! It was obvious that Lin Xiaowan and the others knew the conditions for the princess’s reward, but none of them told him. Now he had to think about it on the spot and couldn’t say a word. A moment later. Gu Ping bowed and said, “Your Highness, I am deeply unworthy of your kindness. However, I am deeply grateful to my master and cannot turn to another place. However, I will do my best to find you.” Xia Yuanzhen seemed to have expected this and chuckled, “It’s okay. This trip is dangerous, so you might as well take this with you.” She took out a jade pendant with a dragon pattern and said, “This item can sense my younger brother’s bloodline and will react within a hundred miles.” Gu Ping took the jade pendant and noticed a trace of Jindan level spiritual consciousness in it. He knew that the other party was still testing him, but he thanked him calmly . After leaving the tent, Gu Ping stroked the jade pendant and thought to himself, “Xuantian Creation Pill is a sacred product for cultivators to break through to the Golden Core stage. No matter what one’s aptitude is, as long as one reaches the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, taking this pill will definitely lead to the Golden Core stage. It is very valuable. Spiritual weapon level protective magic weapon is even more precious. Only magic weapons at the Nascent Soul stage can be called spiritual weapon level. If I can get it and buy it to exchange for spirit stones, it will be enough for his cultivation to soar. But would the Great Xia royal family easily grant it to anyone? “I’m afraid this relic is more dangerous than I imagined.” He looked towards the ruins, a fighting spirit rising in his eyes. “But opportunities are sought in danger. I, Gu Ping, want to see how deep this pool of water is.” Before he left the battalion commander’s area. He was stopped by a group of people. The people were also wearing python robes and crowns, with dignified expressions. Gu Ping was startled. This person had a very majestic aura. He was about to turn around and make way, but he didn’t expect the other party to come right up to him and said, “Daoyou, don’t be anxious.” “I am Chu Chunqiu from the Great Chu Dynasty. No matter what kind of gravity Xia Yuanzhen promised you, I, Chu Chunqiu, will give you double it. Of course, Xia Yuanzhen’s words about being willing to become a Taoist partner with someone looking for his brother must be a lie. That was just her trick to win people over. However, if you come to the Great Chu Dynasty, I can help you search for ten talented and beautiful female Jindan cultivators to give to you for your amusement…” He hadn’t finished speaking. Inside the Daxia camp, a burst of rage erupted, “Chu Chunqiu! You’ve taken over my territory by stealing people!” Xia Yuanzhen walked out of the tent and stood in front of Gu Ping. She has a slim figure and wears a majestic imperial robe. “Friend Zhao is my guest, and my promise to him is completely true. In our Great Xia, marrying off daughters is a tradition passed down through the generations, and I will not tolerate you spreading rumors again.” Chu Chunqiu smiled and nodded. It was not appropriate to lose his temper in Daxia. Instead, he turned to Gu Ping and said, “Friend Zhao, you must think carefully. Otherwise, even if you find Prince Xia, Xia Yuanzhen may have no choice but to get rid of you in order to avoid marrying you. Be cautious, be cautious again, Friend…” Before he could finish his words, Xia Yuanzhen had already made a move, but Chu Chunqiu still slipped away. Xia Yuanzhen turned around and looked at him. “Fellow Daoist Zhao, just do your job. I, Xia Yuanzhen, swear by my Dao heart that I will keep my promise.” Chu Chunqiu shouted from a distance, “Xia Yuanzhen, you are so cruel!” Gu Ping was bewildered. I didn’t say I wanted to marry you? He failed to stop her, as the princess had already sworn an oath with her heart! Now, even after he swore, Chu Chunqiu heard him. Now that Chu Chunqiu couldn’t recruit him, he probably had to find someone to deal with him… He was speechless. He just wanted to earn some spirit stones and show off a little bit of his strength, that’s all. Why is there so much trouble? But it’s okay. After practicing for so long, it’s time to kill someone happily. I just hope more people enter the ruins and kill him. “Fellow Daoist Xia, you are too kind. I will definitely go all out to search for her this time.” He also made some polite remarks. Xia Yuanzhen nodded and walked him a distance. Gu Ping was quite flattered. After returning to the team. When the four team members saw Gu Ping’s miserable look, they all laughed at the same time. Lin Xiaowan smiled and said, “Alright, Fellow Daoist Zhao, you should know that you are the third cultivator Xia Yuanzhen has entrusted with such an important task. You must live up to his trust.” Gu Ping was stunned, “Where are the first two?” “Haha, of course he died in the ruins.” His face darkened and he hung at the end of the team with a helpless look on his face. Five people formed a team and entered the ruins. The moment they entered the ruins, they were enveloped by a scorching spiritual energy. The sky here was a golden red like glass, and the clouds flowed slowly like molten amber. In the distance, seven red crystal peaks surround a valley. The mountains are like rubies, and liquid fire essence surges inside. The valley floor here is covered with glowing red jade sand, and every step creates a ripple like halo of light. “Red Cloud Spirit Valley!” Lin Xiaowan exclaimed, the talisman on her waist moving without wind. “The legendary treasure land that can breed fire spirits!” “I didn’t expect that we would be teleported here the first time we came in.” Before he finished speaking, dozens of bulges suddenly appeared in the sand. Crystal clear fire lizards broke out of the ground, each with a fire rune embedded in its carapace. The lizard king in the lead was as big as a bull, with coral shaped red crystal horns on his head, and he opened his mouth to spit out rainbow colored fire rings. A burst of burning heat came. Everyone retreated quickly. “Form a formation!” Han Li unsheathed his black sword, and the blade’s energy formed a black iron barrier above everyone’s heads. The moment the fire ring collided with the barrier, there was a bang, and countless sparks scattered. Gu Ping took the opportunity to activate the Smoke Step, taking the initiative to attack, his body turning into flowing smoke and circling to the side of the Lizard King. The sharp red flaming knife slashed at the base of the lizard king’s horns. “Roar!” The lizard king rolled over in pain, and scales flew out like a rainstorm. Shi Yong roared and swung up the black iron stick. The stick’s shadow turned into a solid wall to block the scales. Mo Qingyun took the opportunity to shoot a wisp of dark blue poisonous mist towards the Lizard King, but it was dispersed by the red whirlwind that suddenly rose up at the bottom of the valley. In the center of the whirlwind stood a humanoid creature made of flames, its entire body carved like red crystal, with a sun like core beating in its heart. It stretched out its hand and made a grab, and the lizards immediately turned into flowing fire and merged into its body, and its size suddenly grew to three meters high. “Fire Spirit General!” Without a word, Lin Xiaowan threw out twelve Ice Soul Talismans, which formed a hexagonal snowflake formation in the air. If they didn’t take out the real thing at this moment, everyone would die. The extreme cold air collided with the heat wave, and the valley was suddenly filled with white mist. A flaming spear suddenly shot out from the mist and went straight for Gu Ping’s throat. “Daoyou Zhao, be careful!” Chapter 51 Parting Ways “Daoyou Zhao, be careful!” Everyone was horrified. This killing move came so fast that Gu Ping was likely to die in the face of it. critical moment. The Qinghong Sword automatically protected its master, and the sword body emitted a clear light like moonlight. Gu Pingfu was so focused that he quickly injected the spiritual power of the Taiyin Refining Form Art into the sword. The ice blue sword energy collided with the flaming spear, and the flaming spear shattered. Gu Pingyan took a step back. Han Li and Shi Yong stepped forward, “Three fellow Daoists, find an opportunity to kill this thing. The Fire Spirit General’s body is full of treasures.” “good.” Gu Ping is the main attacker. Lin Xiaowan and Mo Qingyun supported him, while Han Li and Shi Yong put up a hard fight. The Fire Spirit General’s cultivation was at least at the second level of Foundation Establishment, and it would be difficult for five peak Qi Refining cultivators to defeat him. Except Gu Ping. He held a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, keeping his cultivation at the peak of Qi Refining. He didn’t have any impressive killing moves, just a hint of Yin and Yang energy between his two swords. After fighting for two quarters of an hour, Lin Xiaowan saw that the Fire Spirit General was exhausted and about to escape, so she hurriedly took out a violent talisman and stuck it on the Fire Spirit General’s neck. Gu Ping took the opportunity to attack, exerted a little force, and with the power of the violent talisman, beheaded the Fire Spirit General with one sword. The battle is over. Everyone was panting. Although they were not injured, their spiritual energy was still exhausted. Except Gu Ping. After the Fire Spirit General fell, his body shattered into several pieces of transparent stone. “Great! This Fire Spirit will be able to sell for at least 10 Medium Spirits. We’ve already made a profit this time!” Lin Xiaowan hurried forward to pack up the body of the Fire Spirit General. “It will be hard to sell this thing if it’s separated. After we sell it out, we can split the money together.” No one objected. Sit cross legged on the ground and rest. A moment later. Han Li said, “We have to leave. There may be other Fire Spirit Generals here.” Everyone followed their instructions and set off. As they flew, Lin Xiaowan spoke again, “Everyone, brace yourself! Tonight is the night of the new moon. From now on, we can’t stop at all times and must constantly monitor the movements of the spiritual energy tide.” “good.” On every night of the new moon, a turbulent tidal flow of spiritual energy would erupt in the ruins. If a cultivator was caught in it, his meridians would be disrupted at best, and his body would collapse at worst. Other teams of Qi refining monks can be seen from afar, and they are also in this area. There are really a lot of people in the ruins. But the two teams didn’t come together, so if they were killed or robbed here, no one would know. There was no need to cause trouble. Everyone came to a group of palaces. It seems that this should be the place where the original disciples of the Broken Cave Heaven force practiced. The team began to explore the periphery. Although they were separated, they did not go far and took care of each other. Gu Ping chose a palace and flew in. He was immediately attracted by the stone carvings on the wall. A man and a woman were sitting cross legged on an altar. Spiritual rain fell from the sky, but the mountains and rivers were shattered… He hurried past and quickly searched for treasures in the palace, but it was obvious that this place had been visited by many people. After searching for a while, he only found two lampstands with good materials. They could be melted down and remade and had some value. After coming out of a side hall and arriving at the main hall, the moment he entered the door, his spirit trembled and he subconsciously turned his head to the side. There is an ambush! And he is at the peak of Qi Refining. Gu Ping was not in a hurry, but shouted, “Who is it?” “The one who killed you.” A sinister voice sounded. Wait until the man falls completely from the beam. Gu Ping stopped pretending. He turned around and attacked suddenly. The “Tai Chi Double Blade” finally had the opportunity to be used in combat. A knife and a sword chopped at the man’s body in an instant. There was a loud bang. Before he could even see what the man looked like, he was killed by this move and his body was shattered into pieces. There was no time to investigate carefully. He heard another sound of footsteps in the palace quickly moving away. “Are there any accomplices?” He turned around and quickly chased after him. His cultivation at the thirteenth level of Qi Refining burst out instantly. His cultivation at the peak of Qi Refining allowed him to approach quickly with great power and ferocity. “Fellow Daoist, please spare my life. I am a cultivator of the Taixuan Sect. If you spare my life, I will work like a slave to repay you.” This female cultivator was quite pretty, but her eyes were filled with fear at the moment. As she spoke, she untied her belt and offered to exchange her beauty for her life. Is Gu Ping a lustful person? “You’ve misjudged me, Gu!” He did not give the female cultivator a chance to introduce herself. He swung his Red Flame Knife and slashed her to the ground in an instant. Once the breath stops, there is no way to die again. He quickly took the two bodies away and left the place in a flash. Not long after he left, Han Li and Shi Yong quickly came over after hearing the noise. When they saw the battle situation in the old palace, their hearts sank. “Are we still a step too late? What a pity.” “Brother Gu is quite powerful, yet he was captured in an instant? How terrifying must the cultivation level of the person ambushing here be!” “The dead cannot be resurrected. We rushed here as soon as possible, but we really couldn’t save him. This palace is a dangerous place. We should get away from it as soon as possible.” “good!” The two left quickly to look for Lin Xiaowan and Mo Qingyun. Gu Ping, who was hiding in the dark, felt relieved when he saw the four people leaving the palace complex. There were indeed many powerful monks in this palace complex. There are four of them here, and he can’t protect them all. He himself was also hesitant to take action. Now that there were no outsiders around, he could fight much more efficiently. It was clearly just a matter of one sword strike, but he had to act for so long even though he was in the team. The Fire Spirit General just now was only killed by one sword strike from him. He placed the bodies of the two men in black in front of him and searched them carefully. Under the black robes, they wore the attire of Emperor Taixuanzong. Gu Ping didn’t care which sect he was from. As long as these people attacked him, he would kill them without any scruples. Open the two storage bags. Gu Ping took a quick inventory and was shocked. This… this ruins is too rich! But after thinking for a moment, he felt that the things in these storage bags should be the result of the two of them lying in ambush for many days. These two people should be the best among the Qi refining cultivators of Taixuan Sect. They have 9 medium grade spirit stones and 7,300 low grade spirit stones. There are actually 20 Foundation Establishment Pills, which means they have killed at least 10 people at the peak of Qi Refining. These 20 pills are worth 1,000 spirit stones each, which is a considerable fortune. 6 Xuanyuan Breaking Barrier Pills, which can help foundation building cultivators break through small realms; 1 bottle of Nine Turn Rejuvenating Pill, instantly restores 70% of spiritual power; One Taixuan Golden Pill, a fifth grade pill, increases the success rate by 30% when reaching the peak of foundation building and breaking through to the Golden Pill. 3 tablets of Huadu Qingxin Powder, which can remove all poisons. Several bottles of Healing Pills. In addition to elixirs, there are also magic weapons, and the number of these magic weapons makes Gu Ping laugh out loud. A Purple Thunder Seal, a low grade Golden Elixir magic weapon that requires thunder magic to activate and release heavenly thunder attacks; A Qingming Sword, a top grade flying sword for foundation building. A Black Turtle Shield, a mid grade defensive magic weapon for foundation building. The Soul Binding Rope is a special magic weapon that can imprison enemies. There are also 9 other Qi Refining Realm magic weapons and 5 Foundation Establishment Stage magic weapons. Chapter 52 It’s my turn! Besides this. There are also materials: 2 kilograms of Red Flame Refined Gold, the core material for refining fire magic weapons; 5 kilograms of Millennium Cold Iron, which glows blue and feels like ice to the touch; 1 piece of Meteorite Iron; 1 bottle of Dragon Blood Sand; 5 pieces of Five Elements Spirit Crystals. These materials are even more valuable. Every piece can be put up for auction. However, there were relatively few magical herbs, only one nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum, five hundred years old, with leaves as white as jade, and three Xuanyin grasses. He also found a set of martial arts that caught his eye from the two of them, the fragment of “The True Explanation of Taixuan Leifa”. Gu Ping quickly flipped through it and couldn’t suppress the smile on his face. This thing is the treasure of Taixuan Sect. Although it is a fragment, it also records the first three levels of the thunder method “Nine Heavens Thunder Attraction Art”. The power of thunder magic is enormous, and it can cause considerable damage in battle. Gu Ping accepted it! As for the other miscellaneous tasks, Gu Ping estimated that he could sell them for several thousand spirit stones at the Treasure House. But compared with today’s harvest, it is far behind. He also found a jade token of Taixuan Sect’s identity from the male cultivator’s waist. After taking a look, Gu Ping crushed it without leaving any trace. He doesn’t care which sect he belongs to. Just die. There is also a finely drawn map in the storage bag, marking the characteristics and locations of each space in the ruins, and even the location of an “ancient monk’s cave”. “What a great resource! No wonder the Tianxuan Sect has gathered so many people outside the ruins. It turns out they have connections.” He also thought about the long term mission of Liyue Sect, which was to explore the ruins information, probably for the purpose of drawing a map. In addition, he also found a communication jade slip on the female cultivator’s chest. The last entry read: “Quickly rendezvous at Chixia Valley. Traces of the Sun Cult have been discovered.” “The Sun Cult? I might go and take a look.” He packed up the bodies of the two people. What made him sad was that the male cultivator’s body was smashed to pieces by his “Tai Chi Double Blade” move, and a lot of flesh and blood was lost. The female cultivator’s body was only cut in half, and was barely a complete body. “It’s better not to use these Tai Chi Double Blades if possible. They are too powerful and it would be a waste of a good corpse.” After cleaning up. Gu Ping continued to explore the palace. As soon as he saw the jade slip of communication, he knew that this group of people had premeditated murder and robbery. How could there be only two people lying in ambush in such a large palace complex? “Let’s try it. I hope my storage bag can hold the treasure.” He began to explore this palace complex carefully. Logically speaking, such a palace complex must have treasures, even if it has been explored by many people. Gu Ping stepped into an inconspicuous side hall. He didn’t plan to kill anyone yet, but wanted to get to know the ruins better. There would normally be no ambushes in such a side hall. Who would come to a small side hall like this to search for treasures? The light in the hall was dim and the wall paint was peeling off. Only an ancient bronze lamp in the corner still flickered with a faint light. He wanted to take the lamp and leave, but he noticed that there were subtle differences in the texture of the blue bricks on the ground. Several tiles formed a vague circular pattern, and the one in the middle was slightly higher than the others. strangeness. He channeled his spiritual energy into the cracks between the bricks, and the patterns of the Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams suddenly emerged from the ground. Recalling the sect’s texts, Gu Ping stepped on the Kan, Li, and Zhen positions in sequence, following the “Three Elements Returning to Their Positions” method. With the sound of a mechanism, the circular blue bricks slowly sank, revealing a hidden compartment three feet square. There’s something! He was delighted. A black iron box is placed quietly in the secret compartment, and the surface of the box is engraved with soul locking runes, which makes it look new over time. Gu Ping reached out and picked up the iron box, opened it and saw only a note inside. He opened the note. The note clearly read: “You think you’re smart, right? You can spot the array pattern in the hall?” Oh shit! I got fooled again! Gu Ping pricked up his ears and heard that there were dense footsteps coming. He really felt helpless. He clearly doesn’t want to kill anyone now, but these beasts always like to seek death like this! The palace door was suddenly blocked by a fire net. Three black robed monks appeared, and the leader grinned: “Leave me your storage bag and I’ll spare your life!” Gu Ping really didn’t have time to joke with them. He also didn’t want other people in the palace complex to know of his arrival. The broken sword from the meteorite in his sleeve suddenly flew out, and taking advantage of the other party’s underestimation, he used the “Ninth Level Escape Technique” to flash behind them and pierce their hearts with a sword. The remaining two were shocked and angry, but were killed by Gu Ping’s palm. I couldn’t even cry out for mercy. Gu Ping did not collect the body or leave, but continued to explore the place. Although there is nothing in this iron box now, it is obviously an old thing. The things here should have been taken away by this group of people. He searched the storage bags of the three people. Although the things inside were rich, they were not as good as those of the previous two people. He continued to study the formation and the iron box here. After searching for a while and finding nothing, he turned his attention to the peeling wall paint, where some murals could be vaguely seen. The mural vaguely showed that this side hall’s formation seemed to be a complete set, not only in this side hall, but also in other side halls. There were a total of 12 iron boxes, which seemed to contain something to maintain the operation of a certain formation. But now there is nothing here… Gu Ping guessed that the thing that could keep the formation running was a high quality spirit stone. He searched in the two men’s storage bags again, but didn’t find what he wanted. After a sigh. He jumped onto the beam, took the two people’s communication jade slips, and sent out a message directly, “The enemy is strong, come quickly!” “Now it’s my turn to ambush.” A moment later. A burst of rapid footsteps approached, and Gu Ping immediately realized that there were many people coming, ten in total. The rescue was really quick. When the ten people came to this side hall and saw the two people killed on the ground. Instead of being angry, he was delighted. “Alright, you dare to kill my fellow disciples? You will die without a burial place today!” Gu Ping saw these ten people surrounding him. He was also a little surprised. He originally thought that Taixuanzong had only one or two disciples who had gone astray and killed people to steal treasures. After all, Taixuan Sect is the old overlord of Taixuan State. It has been here for many years and is also a famous and righteous sect. When the disciples of our sect go out, their reputation is much better than that of the disciples of Liyue Sect. Who knows. This Taixuan Sect has produced a group of such beastly monks. “You are all from the Taixuan Sect?” He sounded surprised. “So what? With so many of us here today, what do you think you can take away? You can’t even save your own life, how can you keep this secret?” Gu Ping took a step back, looking a little frightened. When the man saw Gu Ping like this, he laughed wildly, “Come on, let’s see what kind of ability he has to kill both of us.” Ten cultivators at the peak of Qi Refining surrounded Gu Ping, with murderous intent gleaming and flickering among their swords. The scarred man in the lead sneered, “Boy, hand over your storage bag and I’ll leave you with your whole body!” Gu Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and a hint of sneer flashed in his eyes. These idiots actually thought they could defeat him just by having more people. If these people had not underestimated the enemy and seen how the two people on the ground died, they would not have been so arrogant. Chapter 53 Torturing the Sisters Even though these people are so arrogant. Gu Ping was still steady at this moment. He wanted to lure all the members of the Taixuan Sect’s murderous gang over, so he needed to kill them slowly. He pretended to be panicked, blocked the red flame knife hastily, and staggered backward. The Qinghong Sword “accidentally” slipped out of his hand and stuck into a rock in the distance. The man in black robe was overjoyed when he saw this and attacked even more fiercely. “Aren’t you amazing? Keep going!” Gu Ping used the Yanluo Step to maneuver, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow each time, but he secretly made sword moves in his sleeves. A burly man with an axe rushed forward first. He pretended to be forced into a corner, but when the axe blade was about to hit the man’s head, he suddenly turned sideways. He cut off his wrist with a backhand blow. The strong man screamed and fell to the ground, but Gu Ping did not finish him off. Instead, he shouted breathlessly, “You…don’t even think about succeeding!” The remaining nine people became even more angry when they saw their companion was seriously injured. Gu Ping deliberately slowed down his pace, and whenever someone approached, he would use the Tai Chi double blades to cut through their clothes, armor and flesh, only seriously injuring them but not killing them. “Almost! He can’t hold on any longer!” The purple robed female cultivator screamed in encouragement. Gu Ping had been dealing with them for too long. Seeing his fellow disciples falling one after another without the strength to fight, Gu Ping was still holding on. Gu Ping sneered inwardly, and a wisp of yin and yang spiritual power quietly popped out from his fingertips and penetrated into her meridians. The female cultivator suddenly felt her spiritual power stagnate. Before she could scream, the sword light of the Qinghong Sword whirled around and cut off her hair bun. She was so scared that she collapsed to the ground. When I tried to speak, my whole body went limp. The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Gu Ping had “barely” killed three people, but he himself was “covered with wounds.” He knelt on one knee, leaning on the Red Flame Sword and breathing heavily, but secretly used the Breath Hidden Compass to conceal his true breath. “Send the signal quickly! Tell Brother Liu to bring all the remaining people over here!” A tall and thin monk took out a blood colored talisman and lit it. Gu Ping pretended to be frightened and rushed forward, but deliberately slowed down a step, allowing the talisman light to soar into the sky. He thought to himself, Senior Brother Liu? Bring all the rest of the people here? He finally achieved his goal. I believe that everything can be settled today! Since the message for help had already been sent out, Gu Ping simply stopped pretending. He rushed to the door and blocked it. Hold the blade with both hands. There were only five monks left who could still stand. He only made five strikes and all of them fell to the ground. Gu Ping spared their lives. This is to prevent this group of people from taking their souls with them when they go out. If the souls see so many people die at the same time, reinforcements may not come. After waiting for a while. Gu Ping heard the noise of reinforcements. He walked up to the purple haired female cultivator and stepped on her fingers. The woman let out a shrill scream. The scream immediately pointed the direction of the reinforcements. Gu Ping smiled as he watched the five reinforcements rushing in. “How dare you! You daring thief! I’m here to take your life!” The leader’s hair and beard stood on end, and he was extremely angry. When the female cultivator saw him coming, she hurriedly said, “Senior Brother Zhang, save me!” Gu Ping smiled. This time he didn’t hold back and attacked suddenly. The Yanluo Step turned into an afterimage, the Red Flame Knife and the Green Rainbow Sword intertwined to form a Tai Chi pattern, and the yin and yang energies exploded. Before Senior Brother Zhang could get close, he was instantly chopped to pieces by his double blades. The shattered blood, bones and flesh were scattered everywhere, and the pale face of the female cultivator was covered with blood. For a moment, she was terrified, “Ah! Ghost!” She was frightened, and something yellow and white flowed out from her body. She trembled and moved away from the door where Gu Ping was standing. Gu Ping became annoyed when he heard the woman screaming and shouting, so he swung a flying blade and chopped off her head. It suddenly became quiet. The enemies who were just shouting fell down like wheat being harvested. Before the five reinforcements could stand firm, they were pierced through the dantian one by one by the black sword stabbed by Gu Ping. Because Gu Ping found that piercing the Dantian was the most cost effective. Beheading or cutting in half would cause the spiritual power in their bodies to be lost, but simply piercing the body would make them lose their fighting ability, and then adding a palm strike would keep the corpse perfect. Gu Ping stepped over the two corpses and picked up the blood stained storage bag. A group of people fell to the ground, struggling to kneel and kowtow to Gu Ping. “Please spare our lives. Please spare our lives. We will do anything you ask us to do. Please, give us a chance.” Gu Ping sighed, “Look at what you are saying. When you ambushed and killed other cultivators, why didn’t you spare their lives?” “But I have a question now. Whoever can answer it will not be killed.” “I say, I say, I say!” A female monk crawled to Gu Ping and begged. Gu Ping nodded. “That’s right. Then let me ask you, what was originally in this iron box?” “This iron box contains Bull Pills, another iron box contains Horse Pills, and another iron box contains Dragon Pills. We only have these three. The others have been taken away by others.” Gu Ping was stunned. He thought it was a high grade spirit stone or something like that, used to keep the formation running. Now it seems not. “Niu Dan? Ma Dan? Long Dan? What is this?” “There are 12 of these Heavenly Spirit Pills among the Heavenly Spirit and Earthly Treasures. Cultivators can use these pills to comprehend the magical powers of great demons.” The nun spoke haltingly, but still spilled the beans from a bamboo tube and told everything she knew. “Do you have these three precious pills now? Take them out.” He searched the storage bags one by one, and all the treasures were found. Finally, he collected the three precious pills. He took the dragon pill in his hand and sensed it silently. After a moment, he sensed the killer move contained in the precious pill, “Nine Heavens Thunder Wrath”. A magnificent picture emerged in his mind. Several pieces of heaven were piled up, and thick thunders came down, destroying the world. In a blink of an eye, the earth turned into a charred color. He felt a little scared. Such a killing move was a little too scary. But now he only knows the name of this killer move, and does not know the specific practice path, which makes him feel itchy. Afterwards, he felt the “Mountain Shaking Prison Suppressing Power” in the Ox Pill and the “Sky Burning Fiery Hoof” in the Horse Pill respectively in the other two precious pills. Each one is a terrifying killing move. “A heavenly treasure? This thing really needs some time to understand.” Gu Ping carefully put away the three precious pills and the iron box containing them. This is really good stuff. “Then let me ask you, where are the remaining nine precious pills?” “The rest was taken away by cultivators from the Sun Cult, Liyue Sect, Jian Ge, the Great Chu Dynasty, and the Great Xia Dynasty.” Gu Ping suddenly realized. There is even something about the Liyue Sect. He didn’t know which fellow disciple took his things by mistake. “Then let me ask you, are all the cultivators from these sects like you, killing people and stealing treasures? Doing these unscrupulous things?” The female cultivator looked up at him in confusion. I thought to myself, aren’t you the same? Chapter 54 Touch your neck first The nun continued: “Most of the monks who entered this ruins are like this. Everyone fights each other to grab treasures, and each relies on luck. Few monks focus on searching for treasures, and even if there are any, they will be snatched away by others…” Gu Ping sighed. “The world has changed, and people’s hearts have changed. It’s still up to people like me to stand up and uphold justice. How about this, tell me the names of those cultivators who took the other precious pills, and I will let you go.” The female cultivator shook her head. “I don’t know. I only know which faction they are from, but I really don’t know their names… Please don’t kill me. I’m still young and haven’t had a Taoist partner yet.” Gu Ping smiled and nodded, “I understand. Go away. I don’t kill women.” “Thank you so much!” The female cultivator crawled on the ground and walked out with difficulty. Gu Ping did not do anything. But when he turned around, he found a female cultivator crawling on the ground outside the door, as if preparing to attack him. He reacted quickly and immediately swung out at least one blow, beheading the man with one blow. “You bold thief, you actually want to plot against me!” After saying this, he killed everyone present and put the bodies into the storage bag. It’s very neat, not slow at all. “You all need to be more careful in your next life and not do such evil things.” After cleaning up the place, Gu Ping did not leave immediately, but he did not relax his vigilance either. After all, today is the dark moon, and there is a spiritual power tide. If a cultivator stays in the spiritual power tide for a long time, he will drown. I waited all night. After dawn, Gu Ping stayed there with peace of mind, continuing to explore the place in search of possible information, not missing any murals or stone carvings. No one would ambush him here anymore. Even if a few people occasionally entered the palace complex to look for treasure, he did not stop them. As long as no one wanted to kill him, he would definitely not kill anyone. This was his principle. It’s a pity that anyone who finds him wants to kill him. He could only let his eyes light up. I reluctantly accepted the storage bag. In the largest palace, the murals here are the best preserved, and even the hall itself still retains some spiritual charm. Gu Ping studied it carefully for seven days and gained some understanding of the past of this hall complex. This complex of halls, or rather, this now shattered cavern, was once the headquarters of a faction known as the “Ten Thousand Beast Sect.” This sect excelled at mimicking the movements of demonic beasts, creating powerful techniques and moves. They were also particularly adept at taming beasts and refining elixirs. Once, it reached peak glory, boasting immense wealth. Unfortunately, something unexpected happened one day, and the sect was annihilated overnight, its legacy cut short. Now, descendants can only glimpse its past through these murals. A brilliant civilization, an ancient holy place for cultivation, once the dominant force in the area, was destroyed in an instant. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are still too many things that are unpredictable. These twelve heavenly spirits are the foundation used by the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect to suppress the sect’s destiny. Because they are buried in the ground, no one has dug them up and taken them away. Gu Ping now owns three. After understanding the situation clearly, Gu Ping did not rush to travel, but found a place, quietly secluded himself, took out the corpses from the storage bag, and burned them one by one into ashes. After all, there were too many treasures looted, and if the corpse was not dealt with, it would indeed take up a lot of space in the storage ring. It took Gu Ping five days to cremate the body. And today is another dark month. He stood on the roof of the palace and stared at the sky. Three hours later, he opened his eyes and felt the restlessness of spiritual power in the air, as if a gust of spiritual wind was blowing from afar. Without hesitation, he immediately walked in the opposite direction. But he also walked and stopped, and did not immediately go deep into the ruins. After all, there was one thing worth noting in the ruins: you cannot enter the place in the center of the ruins that is shrouded by the blood moon, as that will make people lost in the illusion. The tide of spiritual power gradually surged. Gu Ping sped up his journey. There were many cultivators running with him. Some of them were not traveling fast, and their speed could not keep up with the surging spiritual power tide. They stayed in the tide for a while before their flesh and blood were swept away by the tide, and even their last bones were ground into white powder. scary. Gu Ping felt something, “I hope the prince of Daxia was not swept into the spiritual energy tide and died in it, but his body cannot be found.” Gu Ping used the Yanluo Step without hesitation, and his body turned into a wisp of green smoke and flew away into the distance. Don’t dare to let your guard down. However, before he could go far, he heard the sound of fierce fighting coming from the front. At a mountain pass, three cultivators at the peak of Qi Refining were fighting fiercely. One of the cultivators in a blue robe had his chest pierced, but he was still holding on tightly to a scarlet spiritual medicine. “Hand it over! Otherwise, no one will survive! Do you think you can pass through this mountain pass just by giving us two spirit stones?” The black robed monk had a ferocious look on his face, and swung the long sword in his hand towards the blue robed monk. The blue robed monk sneered, his face covered in blood. “The spiritual energy tide is about to arrive, and you are guarding this mountain pass and demanding tolls. Among my generation of monks, are there any more shameless people like you?” Before he could finish his words, the black robed monk’s blade had already arrived. The blue robed monk tried to resist hastily, but was knocked back several steps, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Gu Ping watched coldly and did not intervene. He knew that in these ruins, trust was the most luxurious thing. As expected, just as the three were fighting, two more monks rushed over from a distance. One of them grinned and said, “Since you all don’t want to die, then this ‘Red Blood Ganoderma’ belongs to me!” Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and cast out a talisman, which instantly turned into a rain of fire that enveloped the three of them. “boom!” Amid the explosion, the three men screamed in pain. The black robed monk died on the spot, half of the blue robed monk’s body was blown to pieces, and the hand holding the spiritual medicine was burned to charcoal by the rain of fire. Two latecomers stepped forward quickly, one of them snatched the elixir away, while the other one stabbed his companion in the back without hesitation. “Sorry, this elixir…it’s more cost effective for me to use it alone.” After he finished speaking, he immediately stopped at the mountain pass and looked at Gu Ping. “Hey, what are you looking at? Hurry up and hand over the storage bag, otherwise don’t even think about passing through this mountain pass. You will die in the spiritual energy tide.” Gu Ping’s eyes were cold, but he understood in his heart. No one who enters this ruins is a good person. Whether it was the looting of the Taixuan Sect monks or the independent cultivators killing each other for a spiritual medicine, everyone was struggling between greed and survival. He did not stop, and with a flash of his body, he went around the mountain pass. Continue to escape deeper into the ruins. However, just as he was about to enter the stone hall, a cold voice came from behind. “Fellow Daoist, since you are here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?” Gu Ping paused and slowly turned around, only to see the monk approaching and staring at him, holding a large knife in his hand. “Your cultivation is not bad, so you have to pay some money for passage.” There was a cruel smile on his lips. Gu Ping glanced at him and said, “Touch Yi’s neck first.” Chapter 55 Are you still alive? Gu Ping glanced at him and said, “Touch Yi’s neck first.” When the man heard this, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He hurriedly reached out to touch it, and with a light touch, the head fell off his neck. Gu Ping also had to collect his body when the spiritual power tide was about to hit. “What a bunch of geniuses! You’re guarding the mountain pass and preventing others from passing. Are you going to stay here and die?” He continued to move forward. Deep in the ruins, the aftermath of the spiritual power tide has not yet subsided, and violent spiritual energy is raging in the air, greatly reducing the monks’ perception range. Gu Ping had just escaped from the entanglement (killed) of several Taixuan Sect monks and was about to go to the depths of Chixia Valley to explore. Suddenly, I heard the sound of fierce fighting in the distance, mixed with familiar shouts. “Han Li?” Gu Ping frowned, immediately restrained his breath, and approached quietly. In front of the ruins of a collapsed stone temple, there is a medicinal garden next to the ruins. It can be vaguely seen that this medicinal garden has just been discovered, and there are many pits with newly turned soil. At this moment, in the densely wooded medicinal garden. Han Li, Lin Xiaowan, Shi Yong and Mo Qingyun stood back to back, their bodies covered with scars and their breathing disordered. Around them, five monks in golden robes were approaching with sneers, their magic weapons in their hands flashing with blazing light. “Sun Cult bastards!” Han Li cursed, his long sword already covered in cracks. “You took advantage of the spiritual energy tide to launch a sneak attack. How can you call yourself a reputable sect?” The leading Sun Cult monk sneered, “In the ruins, it’s a world of the jungle, the strong prey on the weak. How can there be any distinction between good and evil? Blame it on your bad luck!” Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved it, and a blazing golden light like the scorching sun blasted towards the four people! “boom !” The four men couldn’t bear it anymore and stepped back, spurting blood. Shi Yong roared, jumped up on one leg, and stabbed the enemy’s throat with his spear, but the spear shaft was broken by another person’s swing, and the iron boot stepped heavily on his back, causing his spine to crack. The spine of this physical cultivator was finally broken. Han Li’s eyes were bloodshot. He swung his long sword, engulfed in his last remaining spiritual energy, and slashed at the enemy, only to be met with a combined attack from several men. The Fiery Sun Wheel shattered the blade, piercing his chest with golden light, staining his shirt with blood. He struggled to resist, but his strength was already exhausted. He spat blood from the shock and stumbled back. Lin Xiaowan’s face paled as she threw her last three flaming talismans, only to be countered by the Sun Cult monk’s combined attack. The talisman fire backfired, scorching her right arm to a crisp. The thin girl gritted her teeth and said, “Am I really going to die here…” She wanted to fight to the death, but Mo Qingyun persuaded her: “Don’t be impulsive! Let’s hold on, maybe there will be a turning point!” Lin Xiaowan smiled bitterly, the talismans she brought with her had been used up. If you don’t fight hard, you will just wait for death. The Sun Cult monk sneered: “A turning point? Do you think anyone will come to save you?” He raised his hand and condensed a second golden light, filled with murderous intent. At the moment when the golden light was about to hit, a figure flashed in front of everyone like a ghost, raised his hand and waved it, actually shattering the blazing golden light! “Who is it?!” The Sun Cult monk was shocked. When the smoke and dust cleared, Han Li and others saw who was coming and their eyes widened instantly. “Zhao Hanfu?!” Gu Ping’s clothes were torn and his breathing was disordered. He looked like he had just been through a fierce battle. He coughed twice, supported his waist and managed to stand steady, and said in a deep voice: “Everyone, are you okay?” Lin Xiaowan could hardly believe her eyes: “You…you’re still alive?!” Shi Yong’s voice trembled with excitement: “We thought you were killed by Taixuanzong’s people. We went looking for you, but we couldn’t even find your body…” Gu Ping smiled bitterly: “I escaped by luck, but I was exhausted and am not in good condition now.” Seeing this, the Sun Cult monk sneered: “So he’s just a half dead waste, and he dares to come and die?” Gu Ping pretended to be weak and panted, whispering, “Everyone, I will hold them back, you find a chance to retreat.” Han Li gritted his teeth and said, “No! Zhao Hanfu, please leave quickly and don’t worry about us. While you still have the strength.” Gu Ping shook his head: “Stop talking nonsense and go!” As long as they stayed here, he wouldn’t be able to do anything to them. Seeing Gu Ping’s unstable breathing, the Sun Cult monks immediately relaxed their guard and surrounded him with a sinister smile: “You are so ignorant of life and death. Since you two are so close, why don’t you go on the road together?” Gu Ping had no choice, as his four teammates had no intention of escaping. He had no choice but to lift the Qinghong Sword with “difficulty”, the sword tip trembled slightly, and it seemed that he didn’t even have the strength to hold the sword. “Kill!” The monks of the Sun Cult attacked at the same time, and five golden lights came like the scorching sun! Gu Ping “barely” swung his sword to block. The sword light seemed weak, but the moment it came into contact with the golden light, it quietly circulated the yin and yang energies, dissolving the attack into nothingness! “Huh?” The Sun Cult monk was stunned, and before he could react, Gu Ping had already “staggered” forward, and the tip of the sword “just happened” to cut across one person’s throat! “Puff!” Blood splattered, and the man opened his eyes wide. Until his death, he didn’t understand how he could be killed instantly by a “seriously injured” person! The remaining four were shocked and attacked with all their strength immediately, but Gu Ping moved around like a ghost, and every time he “barely” dodged, he just avoided the fatal attack, and his sword always managed to pierce the enemy’s weakness at the most “coincidental” moment! “Puff! Puff! Puff!” In a blink of an eye, three more people fell down. The last Sun Cult monk finally realized that something was wrong and retreated in fear: “You…you are not seriously injured at all!” Gu Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and finally stopped hiding it. With a flash of his body, the tip of his sword was against the opponent’s throat. “You understand now? It’s too late.” “laugh!” The last person fell to the ground. Gu Ping put away his sword and turned to look at his stunned teammates. Han Li and others were completely stunned. “Brother Zhao, you…” Lin Xiaowan’s voice trembled, “You just…” Gu Ping’s face was pale. He smiled faintly and coughed weakly twice. “Lucky! They were careless. My footwork is more exquisite than theirs.” Shi Yong swallowed his saliva: “How can this be called luck? You clearly…” Mo Qingyun looked at Gu Ping deeply and whispered, “Thank you for saving me. We will remember this favor.” Han Li took a deep breath and clasped his fists solemnly: “Brother Zhao, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness! If you need me in the future, Han Li will be happy to help you!” Gu Ping waved his hand and said with a smile: “We are all teammates, why be polite? But we can’t stay here for long, let’s go.” Everyone nodded, quickly packed up their spoils, and followed Gu Ping away. On the way, Lin Xiaowan couldn’t help but come closer to him and asked in a low voice: “Brother Zhao, who are you?” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing, helplessly: “I am just a casual cultivator who luckily survived. Only I know the hardships I have endured here.” Everyone looked at each other, without saying anything, but they were even more shocked in their hearts. This seemingly ordinary “Zhao Hanfu” is probably much more terrifying than they imagined! Chapter 56 Underground Palace Deep within the ruins, the tide of spiritual energy suddenly intensified. The violent spiritual energy swept in like a raging sea wave, the ground cracked, and the ancient temple collapsed. All the monks were forced to flee deeper into the ruins. Gu Ping and Han Li’s team moved forward in the chaos, and eventually, like many others, they were pushed into a magnificent underground palace by the force of the tide. The palace is pitch black, and the walls are engraved with ancient runes. Patterns of monsters can be seen everywhere, which is scary. An ancient bronze lamp hangs on the dome. The wick has long been extinguished, but it still emits a faint, heart pounding pressure. The underground roads were interconnected. When Gu Ping came in, the sound of swords clashing could be heard from deep within the ancient temple. More and more monks poured in. This ancient temple seemed to have many entrances. Gu Ping’s team was now traveling and healing at the same time. The core of the team gradually became Gu Ping. Several people looked at each other. This place is obviously not a peaceful place. The further you go in, the more people there may be, and fighting is inevitable. It would be difficult to survive. Gu Ping was in no hurry to go inside. His teammates were too seriously injured. He followed a branch path through the underground palace and arrived at an ear chamber. “Rest here for a while. You can continue inside after you’ve recovered.” “good.” Gu Ping also sat down cross legged. Wait patiently. The easiest person is the one who kills people and steals treasures and then comes out to reap the benefits. If anyone goes in now and gets some treasures, he will be besieged. The gain does not outweigh the loss. Now that the tide of spiritual power has trapped everyone in the underground palace, he doesn’t have to worry about anyone stealing the treasure and running out of the palace. For those who want to enter the ruins and have a feast, today is the best time. Two hours later. The noise from deep in the underground palace gradually became smaller. Gu Ping opened his eyes. “You guys stay here. I’ll go in and take a look. Remember, you’ve already got quite a few treasures from this place. Don’t be greedy or reckless. This kind of place is a blessing, not a curse.” Everyone wanted to stop him. Gu Ping had already left. Rush to the depths of the underground palace. Han Li and the others exchanged bewildered glances. Finally, he spoke helplessly, “We are not on the same page as Fellow Daoist Zhao. We’ve already gained a lot on this trip, so there’s no need to take further risks. We should stay here to recuperate. Once the spiritual energy surge passes, we’ll leave.” “good.” The further Gu Ping walked in, the more frightened he became. The further he went into the underground palace, the more corpses he found. He was the only one who patiently picked up and packed up these corpses that had died suddenly one by one. In the end, his storage bag was full, which showed how many people had died. He had no choice but to quicken his pace. After running deep into the palace for a quarter of an hour. He arrived at a palace like central hall, where many storage bags and treasures were piled in the center. As soon as he appeared, someone rushed towards him to kill him. But he did not kill him. Gu Ping also showed his own strength. He cleared the way with two rounds of sword energy. Those who blocked his way also moved away, recognizing his strength and did not continue fighting. They were all at the peak of Qi Refining, and if they really fought to the death, no one could say who would die. The best way is for the majority to bully the minority. There were dozens of people standing in the hall, both men and women, all of whom had an elegant temperament. Gu Ping could vaguely see several forces. “Which faction do you come from, fellow Daoist?” He didn’t speak. A master didn’t need to speak. He walked directly to the Liyue Sect members and said, “Liyue Sect Gu Ping greets several senior sisters.” “Haha, you’re a talented person from the Liyue Sect. Don’t be afraid, Junior Brother. With me and the other sisters here, no one will dare to bully you.” “good.” Gu Ping stood behind the four girls. From time to time, I would chat and laugh with them in a low voice. Gu Ping naturally took out the sect token and showed it to one of the women. “Are you Gu Ping?” The woman spoke softly. “yes.” “You are quite bold. You even dare to seduce the Saint. The news has even reached my Xiaodongshan Hehuan Tower.” “Thank you for your compliment, Senior Sister. I’m just working for the Saint.” As he spoke, he hugged her. The female cultivator’s body was very fragrant, and her waist was slender and soft, which made Gu Ping, who hadn’t touched a woman for more than a month, feel comfortable. It turns out to be my senior sister from Hehuan Tower in Xiaodongshan. Why didn’t you tell me earlier? Once the disciples of Liyue Sect go out to complete tasks for the sect, they can enjoy a half price discount from the senior sisters of Hehuan Tower in various places. This is the return given by the senior sisters of Hehuan Peak to the male cultivators of the sect. Therefore, the relationship between male and female cultivators within Liyue Sect is the most harmonious. The male cultivators all remember the kindness of their senior sisters. After all, they work hard in business outside to earn spirit stones for the sect, and also subsidize them, the male cultivators. The female cultivators also remembered the hardships faced by the male cultivators in guarding the sect’s mines and forces in various places. Both sides are very considerate of each other. “Working for the Saint Lady is working for the sect, which is better than being a lackey for the Saint Son. But then again, Junior Brother is really a playboy.” The senior sister twisted her waist but did not struggle, almost sticking to Gu Ping. Gu Ping couldn’t help but touch her all over again. This made the senior sister burst into laughter, attracting the attention of all the male cultivators. With her personality, the senior sister naturally took the opportunity to speak, “Senior brothers, please stop looking at me. It’s so embarrassing. If you miss me, please go to the Hehuan Tower outside the ruins to find me. I am Fang Qianqian, the top ranked cultivator.” “I’m the number one room, Dongdong.” “My name is Xiaoya.” “Miao Miao.” The last girl was the most young and shy, but Gu Ping, who had lived in Liyue Sect for decades, knew at a glance that the business in the last world must be the best. After some self promotion, the breathing of several male cultivators in the field immediately became heavy, and they wished they could play with them instead of Gu Ping. Gu Ping is also awesome. Hearing their shouts, he immediately reached out and teased the wonderful parts of several senior sisters, which made the male monks present extremely itchy. How could they not want to play with the female monks like Gu Ping did? They grabbed so many good things again today. After we get out of the ruins, I must go to Hehuan Tower to have some fun. This group of female cultivators is really something to be concerned about. A little episode passed. Everyone seemed to accept Gu Ping’s arrival. Everyone’s attention returned to the center of the hall. Gu Ping also looked over. In the center of the palace, a huge barrier stretched across it, with twelve mysterious lines flowing on it. Each line ended in a groove, for a total of twelve. A group of cultivators tried to break the formation, but found that no matter whether they used brute force or talismans to break the formation, they could not shake the barrier in the slightest. Gu Ping also tried to bombard it for a while. Finally, a Taixuan Sect formation master said in a deep voice: “This is the ancient ‘Twelve Heavenly Spirit Lock’. It requires the collection of twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills and the insertion of them into the grooves before it can be opened!” When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. But no one spoke. Chapter 57: Killing Spree After all, the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills are in everyone’s pocket. No one knows how many pills each person has in his pocket. Now everyone is asked to take them out at once. Who would be willing to do so? But seeing that there was a barrier here and the huge treasures inside, everyone was itching to get in. Gu Ping said nothing. There must be a reason why the formation master of Taixuan Sect spoke like this. Perhaps the people of Taixuan Sect had already found out, and their people were killed, and the Tianling Demon Pill in their hands was also taken away. So he wanted to speak like this deliberately at this time, so that everyone could take out their demon pills to see who the murderer was. Everyone was silent for a while. Although everyone was envious of the things in the barrier, no one spoke first. Gu Ping has already started observing in advance. There are people from the Great Xia Dynasty, the Great Chu Dynasty, the Sun Cult, the Taixuan Sect, the Loyal Army, the Sword Alliance, and the Liyue Sect, a total of seven major forces, with a total of 37 people. Gu Ping whispered, “Senior Sister, let’s go to the Great Xia Dynasty.” The senior sister, nicknamed Qianqian, spoke seriously, “Junior brother, my Liyue Sect has always been neutral and never makes enemies.” Gu Ping glanced at her and spoke patiently, “If I want to divide the profits, I will kill anyone who remains neutral before the money is divided.” Senior Sister Qianqian pondered for a moment, “It’s just that the relationship between the Great Xia Dynasty and my sect is average.” Gu Ping took out the jade pendant given by Xia Yuanzhen from the storage bag. Qianqian’s eyes lit up. There are only three people who can get Xia Yuanzhen’s commission. Unexpectedly, the third person is Gu Ping, a fellow disciple. “Okay, wait until there’s a change in the situation, then we’ll go over. Senior Sister underestimated you. Those who can get Xia Yuanzhen’s commission are all outstanding people.” Gu Ping smiled faintly, “Only mediocre people care about other people’s opinions.” Qianqian was stunned. “Now I understand why you can work for Her Highness the Saint.” The atmosphere in the field has changed at this moment. The formation master from the Taixuan Sect suddenly spoke up, “As far as I know, Daxia, Dachu, the Sun Sect, and the Sword Pavilion all have Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. Why don’t we work together to open this barrier?” He immediately told everyone about the power that the demon pill possessed. The people from these forces looked a little unhappy. The people of the Great Chu Dynasty spoke frankly. “I, Da Chu, can use it to open the barrier, but I don’t have the power of a demon pill. You must leave now. You are not allowed to enter the barrier with us.” As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards the Liyue Sect and the Loyal Army teams. The Sun Cult members also spoke up, “It’s not a good idea to let them go. If they get out and spread rumors that we’ve obtained a heaven defying treasure, wouldn’t our families be in trouble?” “That makes sense!” The people from Jiange then spoke. The people of the Great Xia Dynasty just came in to look for the prince and did not speak at this moment. However, everyone’s words still pushed the Liyue Sect and the Loyal Army to opposite sides. Several senior sisters from the Liyue Sect suddenly became nervous. Gu Ping has questions. He had interrogated the woman from Taixuan Sect, and it was clear that Liyue Sect also had Tianling Demon Pills, so how come they didn’t have them now? “We originally had one snake pill and one chicken pill, but they were taken away by a group.” “Who took it?” Gu Ping immediately frowned. “Taixuan Sect.” Senior Sister Qianqian looked towards the formation master, the hatred in her eyes not diminishing at all. The man noticed Qianqian’s gaze, turned around and looked at them with a sinister smile, a mocking look on his face. Gu Ping loudly asked his senior sister, “Senior sister, are you sure it was the Taixuan Sect that stole our snake pills and chicken pills?” “It is certain, because when my Liyue Sect obtained these two Heavenly Spirits, everyone in the two great dynasties and the Sword Pavilion knew about it.” “good!” Gu Ping shouted loudly. Just have reasons and evidence. He addressed the Taixuan Sect’s troops, “How dare you steal my Liyue Sect’s things? Are you tired of living? Return here within ten breaths, or you will die!” As soon as he said this. Several senior sisters of Liyue Sect were already worried. How could Junior Brother Gu be so reckless? Now that Liyue Sect was the target of public criticism, he could just think of a way to escape. Why would he take the initiative to find trouble? The Taixuan Sect’s men laughed heartily. “Who do you think you are? You’re just a little jerk hiding in a woman’s crotch, and you dare to shout? We stole the demon pill, so what? Are you five planning to kill all seven of us?” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up. “good!” He couldn’t help but shout happily, and then suddenly went into a rage, holding a knife in one hand and a sword in the other, and Yanluo Bu approached in an instant. With one chopped move, two people were cut in half. While the other party was not reacting, he stabbed them twice more, killing two more people. The last three were completely stunned. They didn’t move a muscle, and finally when Gu Ping looked over, they turned and ran, without any thought of fighting, they just wanted to escape. There was no way Gu Ping would let them leave like that, so he immediately set out to chase after them. But this time, he was blocked. The Sun Cult and Sword Pavilion members stopped him. “Fellow Daoist, there’s no need to kill them all. Why don’t you just ask them to return one of their demon cores so they can live in peace with the Liyue Sect?” Gu Ping put away his knife and stood up straight. No longer moving. He spoke to the three living people. “Then you three should return those two demon cores from my Liyue Sect. I can forgive you.” The three men had narrowly escaped death, and seeing that they had received help from the Sun Cult and the Sword Pavilion, they were no longer willing to return the demon pill. They now stiffened their necks and said, “You little beast, you are killing people indiscriminately. Fellow Taoists, join forces to capture him. This boy has superb body skills. If you kill him, the body skills will be ours.” Gu Ping sighed. He was still very patient at this moment. After all, he was now a disciple of the Liyue Sect. “My two fellow Daoists, you have seen that these three people are unwilling to return.” “If you don’t want to return it, then don’t return it. You should be magnanimous. Now, hand over your body skills. Otherwise, we will attack you and you will die.” Gu Ping was silent. Then he sighed, “I really don’t want to kill people indiscriminately.” He turned to the four senior sisters and said, “Senior sisters, please stand further away. Be careful not to get your clothes dirty…” Before he finished speaking, he used the Tai Chi Double Blades, and the people from the Sun Cult and the Sword Pavilion who were blocking his way were killed instantly. He flew over again and killed three people from Taixuan Sect with one sword each. The speed is jaw dropping. The four female cultivators from Liyue Sect were already stunned. How did this fellow disciple get in? Didn’t they say that only those who practice Qi cultivation can come in? No, he is still at the Qi Refining stage… After killing the man, Gu Ping took the initiative to walk over without waiting for the other people from the Sun Cult and Jiange to surround him. The murderous aura around him surged like a tide, and the red flame knife in his hand reflected a cold light. The seven disciples from Jiange and the Sun Cult had already witnessed his ferocity in killing two Qi refining monks in a row. Now seeing him approaching step by step, all of them turned pale and trembled all over. Chapter 58: The Boundary Opens At this moment, the remaining disciples of Jiange and the Sun Cult were extremely frightened. Gu Ping’s killing move is so terrifying. “Fellow Daoist, please wait a moment. We have no grudges against each other. Please don’t kill us.” The male disciple of Jian Pavilion trembled inwardly, “This evil star didn’t even blink when he killed Senior Brother Wang just now… I’m only at the middle stage of the ninth level of Qi Refining. I’m afraid I can’t withstand a single blow from him!” The two female nuns of the Sun Cult turned pale. They had never seen such a scene of killing before. They dug their nails into their palms. “He looks at me like I’m dead… No, I must survive! I saw Gu Ping walking towards me step by step with a sword in hand. The leading Sword Pavilion disciple suddenly knelt and kowtowed, his forehead bleeding. “Fellow Daoist, please understand! Those two dead people had no connection with us ! We are willing to offer our storage bag and beg Senior—” Before he could finish his words, Gu Ping’s knife had already cut off his left arm. He sneered amidst the splattering blood, “No friendship? Then why didn’t you stop him when he tried to stop me just now? Why didn’t I see you draw a line in the sand?” Before he could even move his knife. A female disciple of the Sun Cult rushed in front of him, tears in her eyes but she forced a coquettish look, twisting her waist and kneeling to crawl towards Gu Ping, “I… am willing to serve you, fellow Taoist… just spare my life.” Another cold female cultivator from Jiange also imitated him and came close to Gu Ping, with disheveled hair, spring in her eyes, and her belt loose and about to fall off. Their tongues licked the blood on their lips, and their fingers deliberately brushed across their thighs, “As long as you spare my life… I will be your servant for the rest of my life… It’s up to you…” Gu Ping stabbed her with a knife, ending her humiliation. “You guys are worthy?!” At this time, the three remaining male cultivators had completely collapsed. Among them, the Sword Pavilion disciple even crawled on all fours to lick the blood stains on Gu Ping’s boots: “Woof! Woof! I am willing to be a spirit dog!” Gu Ping kicked him away. “Sun Cult, look at the disciples you brought out.” Another man frantically ripped his clothes, revealing his face tattoos: “I, I peeked at the leader’s wife bathing! I can take you to the secret vault of the Sun Cult…” His voice stopped abruptly, and his eyeballs suddenly exploded Gu Ping flicked his fingers and shot out two streams of energy, which pierced the skull of the last Sun Cultist who had wet his pants. Seeing this, the female cultivator screamed in despair and took the initiative to tear open her bellyband and tried to wrap it around Gu Ping’s waist. “Want a sneak attack?” His red flaming blade flashed, and her plump body was instantly split in two, still twitching and twisting strangely as she landed on the ground. After killing them, he packed up the bodies one by one, then stood there with a smile, saying to the crowd, “Excuse me, everyone. I hate evil. This group of people ambushed in various palaces and hunted disciples of various forces. Their hands are stained with blood. I am also taking action to avenge those fellows who died unjustly.” The cultivators of the Great Chu Dynasty hurriedly bowed and said, “Fellow Daoist Gu’s chivalrous heart and righteousness are truly admirable. We cultivators of our generation should be like him, hating evil as much as we hate it.” “That’s right!” The people from the Great Xia Dynasty also spoke up, expressing their agreement. Gu Ping held his hands down and chuckled, “Keep a low profile, we are all doing justice for the people.” Everyone looked embarrassed, but had to smile along. Gu Ping’s face turned serious and he took out the snake pill and chicken pill from the storage bag of the Taixuan Sect monk. He also took out tiger pills, rat pills, and rabbit pills from the storage bags of the Sun Cult and Sword Pavilion monks. At this time, the number of Tianling Demon Pills in his hand had reached 8. Rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, and rooster. Only four demon pills, namely sheep, monkey, dog and pig, were missing. He sighed. He addressed the remaining three factions, the two great dynasties, and the Loyal Army, and said, “Everyone, should we open this barrier now or not?” Someone from the Great Chu Dynasty stepped forward and said, “Fellow Daoist Gu, there’s no need for you to take action. Once I’ve dealt with the outsiders, we’ll open the barrier.” As he spoke, the Great Chu Dynasty and the Loyal Army started fighting. In the end, six people from the Great Chu Dynasty killed four people from the Loyal Army, but they also lost two lives, leaving only four people. Now, there are three forces present. Liyue Sect, Great Chu Dynasty, and Great Xia Dynasty. Gu Ping looked at the four blood stained people from the Great Chu Dynasty and asked doubtfully, “Did I let you do it?” “And…are you guys killing people for treasure?” The four people from the Great Chu Dynasty suddenly changed their expressions and said hurriedly, “No, fellow Daoist, you are wise. We have had a grudge with them for a long time, and now is the time for revenge.” Gu Ping shook his head and said viciously, “You killed someone in front of me, and now you’re telling a one sided story. You deserve to die! You deserve to be killed!” He chopped down the knife and gave these people no chance. Everyone in the field was killed, leaving only four cultivators from the Great Xia Dynasty. They were trembling all over at this moment. When they saw Gu Ping take out three Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills from the storage bag of the Great Chu Dynasty, they understood that Gu Ping wanted to take away all the demon pills from the very beginning and obtain the complete inheritance of the Wanshou Sect. The people of the Great Xia Dynasty were not stupid. At this moment, they also took out the last demon pill they had. “Friend Gu, this one from our Great Xia Dynasty is also a life saving payment for you.” Gu Ping turned around and smiled. Helplessly holding his forehead, he said, “Oh, you’re so polite. I have no intention of doing anything to the Great Xia Dynasty.” But his hand still honestly took back the last demon pill. At this time, all 12 demon pills have been collected. Gu Ping stared at the class in front of him seriously. “Fellow Daoists from the Great Xia Dynasty, Senior Sisters from the Liyue Sect, please swear an oath at this moment. You are all unaware of everything that has happened here.” The people of the Great Xia Dynasty naturally did not delay at all and hurriedly swore an oath. After swearing, they knew that they had indeed survived and would not be killed. Gu Ping’s skills are truly terrifying. There are actually such powerful people in this world who are in the Qi Refining Stage. now. Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills were suspended in Gu Ping’s palm. Each one is glowing with a strange glow of different colors. The ox dan is as red as lava, the horse dan is as green as blue waves, and the dragon dan is wrapped in purple lightning and roars. He walked slowly towards the barrier, runes rippling beneath his feet, as if the entire ancient temple was vibrating with his breathing. The moment the last demon pill was embedded in the groove, the twelve lines suddenly collapsed into a vortex. The barrier turned into swirling stardust in the sky, and actually formed a map of the ancient stars on the dome of the underground palace. “The spirit of heaven returns to its place, and all demons bow down!” The old Taoist voice shook the soul, and the blood of all the cultivators present was boiling. Those with weak cultivation even staggered back with blood oozing from their seven orifices. After the smoke and dust cleared, there was a stone gate in the center of the barrier. Gu Ping walked towards the stone door and gently pushed it open. Looking back, he asked doubtfully, “Aren’t you guys going in? Then I’ll go in alone.” No one said anything, and no one dared to say anything. Gu Ping had no choice but to enter the stone gate alone. Chapter 59 Burning in Fire After entering. With a click, Gu Ping closed the stone door again. Since they won’t come in, just stay outside and don’t disturb him. Looking closely, I saw a bronze altar floating in this stone chamber, with three secret treasures shrouded in chaotic mist suspended above it. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled. Three treasures at once. He couldn’t see clearly what was inside the three treasures, so he could only guess based on his feeling. It was most likely the treasure of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. But he remained cautious. If someone creates the illusion of a treasure again and sets a trap, he will be doomed. You also need to prevent yourself from being taken over by others. “Hey, old dog, do you think I can’t see you just because your soul is hidden in a cloud of mist?” The three babies didn’t respond. He reached out and touched it. The moment his fingertips touched the altar, something strange happened! An illusory jade book shot out from the chaotic mist, and directly penetrated Gu Ping’s eyebrows and disappeared into the purple palace. His pupils suddenly shrank, and thousands of seal characters exploded in his mind. The four characters “True Explanation of Alchemy” were engraved into the soul like a blood brand. Immortal fruits, immortal medicines, divine water, and endless amounts of elixirs were circulating rapidly in his mind. Some medicinal herbs are so powerful that they block out the sun, while some herbs are so short and sharp that a single leaf can cut down the sky. There are also sacred waters and spiritual springs that have invaded several large worlds in a mighty manner. In the end, these things were put into the alchemy furnace by one person. In an instant, it seemed as if a huge universe was opening up in the furnace, and the sound was extremely powerful. It was as if the primordial world was being created, and it faintly resonated with the yin and yang energies stored in his dantian. Gu Ping was shocked. This “True Explanation of Alchemy” is truly full of endless visions. It is surprising that an alchemist can also have such powerful power. Too scary! After Gu Ping reacted, he reached out to take the remaining two treasures. Unexpectedly, one of the two treasures was fire. As soon as he touched it, his whole body was set on fire and his flesh and blood were burning. The other item was a jade plate with twelve grooves on it. As soon as he got it, the twelve demon spirits on his body returned to the grooves, and the twelve demons seemed to come alive. It rushed around in the jade plate in his hand, trying to escape from his hand. Gu Ping had to hold the jade plate tightly in his hand, but he was still pulled out by the jade plate. There was a whistling sound of wind. The crowd outside only saw Gu Ping’s body erupting in golden flames, and he let out a shrill scream. He was enduring the agony of his meridians being torn apart by the flames… The power of the twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills exploded in Gu Ping’s hands, flames gushed out from his pores, turning him into a roaring fire man. The flame is not ordinary fire. The shadow of a great demon swirled in each cluster of flames. The bull demon’s hooves burned the bluestone, and the dragon’s shadow coiled around and burned through the copper pillars. He staggered out of the stone gate of the barrier. The blood flames dripping along the way eroded the ground into honeycomb like holes, frightening the monks of the Great Xia Dynasty and causing them to retreat repeatedly. Everyone was so frightened that they dared not speak. “Could it be that Fellow Daoist Gu…has he violated the ancient restriction?!” The expressions of the four female cultivators of Liyue Sect changed drastically. As soon as Senior Sister Qianqian rolled the silk in her sleeve towards the flames, it was burned to ashes by the evil fire. “Junior Brother Gu!” She gritted her teeth and chanted a spell to summon an ice barrier, but it was shattered by a claw of the dragon shadow in the fire. She herself was swept up by the flames for a moment, and her arm was instantly burned. Seeing Gu Ping’s figure disappear at the end of the corridor, the old cultivator of the Great Xia Dynasty suddenly spoke up, “I’m afraid that Brother Gu will be in great danger. The flames are terrifying just by looking at them.” Before he could finish his words, a sword wielding female cultivator from the Liyue Sect had already pierced his instep with her sword: “If you keep making noise, the next sword strike will be in his throat!” How could they feel good when their sect’s talented monk was set on fire? When the remaining evil fire gradually died down, everyone stepped into the stone gate trembling with fear. The altar was as clean as new, with Gu Ping’s bloody palm print still remaining in the central groove. Several monks from Daxia were suddenly ecstatic. “Look! This altar is made of the legendary ‘Meteoric Iron’!” He took out a silk handkerchief and lightly touched the altar. Surprisingly, there was no backlash. He was immediately surprised. “What Fellow Daoist Gu desperately tried to take away must have been a trick, so he was burned in the flames. The real treasure is here!” The people from Liyue Sect could no longer care about so much and could only work together to put away the altar. “We swore an oath, so this altar is shared by the Liyue Sect and the Great Xia Dynasty.” “As it should be!” The two groups of people were unaware that a jade slip in the corner was quietly turning to dust. That was the real core treasure, and now that Gu Ping had taken the inheritance, it had already destroyed itself. The other side. Gu Ping, his whole body bathed in flames, rushed out from the underground palace. At this moment, he was like a golden fire man, being carried by the power of the jade plate and running wildly towards the depths of the ruins. This golden flame was like a cancer in the bone, burning through the meridians all the way to the bone marrow. He felt his flesh and blood burning. If the fire continues like this, he will definitely be burned to death. But at this moment Yu Pan was not honest either. The dragon shaped phantom tore at his right arm, and the Bull Demon phantom stomped on his chest, each step causing him to spit blood… The jade plate vibrated wildly in the palm of his hand, and the twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills emitted dazzling demonic light in the grooves, as if trying to break free from their restraints and return to freedom. Seeing that he was about to be dragged to the deepest part of the ruins, he opened a bottle of healing pills and quickly put them into his mouth. He took another bottle of Nine Turn Recovery Pill, which could instantly restore 70% of his spiritual power. It was very valuable. He had originally kept it to exchange for money, but he had no use for it now. “Give me…town!” He gritted his teeth and poured the yin and yang energies into the jade plate. The black and white spiritual power and the demonic fire intertwined into a net, temporarily suppressing the rebellious jade plate. Taking advantage of this chance to catch his breath, he stumbled into a collapsed and dilapidated ruin. There is a dried up spiritual spring pool among the ruins. He jumped directly into the spiritual spring pool. The bottom of the pool has dried up. “Is God going to kill me?” The yin and yang energy in his body circulated, and he seemed to sense something, and with a knife he split the bottom of the Lingquan Pool. “Plop!” Gu Ping jumped into the pool, and the demonic fire suddenly erupted in a more violent backlash when it met the black ice. His skin began to burn and crack, revealing the molten flesh underneath. Violent steam rose from his body, and he felt like he was being boiled in hot water. It was even more painful than when the fire was burning just now. He had no choice but to jump out of the water, sit cross legged on the ground, and try to use his yin and yang spiritual power to guide the flame. While guiding it, he also activated the “Ice Skin and Jade Bones” cultivation method from the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. This technique was used by female cultivators, but it was forced to be used to save his life. Because there is no other way. “Ugh—!” He curled up in the corner of the ice pool, holding the jade plate tightly in his left hand and pressing it against his chest, while his right hand kept making hand gestures. The yin and yang energies form a Tai Chi vortex in the body, leading the dragon shaped flame that invades the heart meridian to the Dantian. The yin and yang energies there are the most intense. The golden flame began to flow wildly in his dantian, causing his undigested cultivation to burn and transform into refined spiritual energy. “I see…” Chapter 60: Conquering the Flame and Regaining Life Gu Ping suddenly understood, and endured the burning pain to guide the flames to travel through the meridians in his body. Wherever the flames went, he felt unbearable pain. “ah!” The man of fire sat cross legged on the ground and shouted with his head raised. He tore open the charred collar of his clothes, revealing not a single piece of intact skin on his body. As it was burning, the jade plate began to stir again. Gu Ping punched the jade plate. “If I can’t use it, then destroy it!” He began to guide the flames in his body to burn the jade plate. The Tianling Demon Pill on the burning jade plate was shaking wildly. Not long. The jade plate became quiet. Gu Ping took the opportunity to pick up the twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills from the jade plate one by one and put them into twelve iron boxes. These iron boxes were not ordinary objects either, they were originally used to hold these beads. After the last bead was put into the iron box, the jade plate became completely quiet and was put away by Gu Ping. Gu Ping’s whole body was bathed in flames, and the golden flames were like a cancer attached to his bones. He rolled on the ground in unbearable pain, and the huge spiritual power in his dantian was completely burned away by the fire. He felt distressed because there was still some of Xiao Qianning’s Yin energy in his dantian that he had not digested. He didn’t know when he would be able to sleep with an innocent female cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage again. After burning the accumulated cultivation in his Dantian, Gu Ping discovered that the fire had ignited his cultivation. His cultivation of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining was ignited, and in one hour it burned to the eleventh level of Qi Refining. He had just adapted to the flame and felt that it was tempering the weak points in his practice. The next moment, the flames burned directly to his soul. “ah!!!!” A feeling a hundred times more painful than before came over him. Gu Ping lay on the ground, trembling all over, and the ground was on fire. He took out all the Xuanyin grass from the storage bag and stuffed it into his mouth. This thing was originally a great medicine for strengthening the soul, but now he could only use it as fuel for the fire. The “Taiyin Refining Form Art” was running very fast. He had never practiced his spirit and soul so seriously as today. He discovered that even when the fire burned his body and cultivation, he could still barely withstand it. After all, his body and cultivation were very solid. But when it came to his soul, he felt that his shallow soul was instantly burned through. I don’t know how long it took. Gu Ping felt himself burnt senseless. Thinking that this flame might be used in conjunction with the true alchemy technique, he gritted his teeth and pulled the refining furnace from his storage ring. The moment the pitch black furnace touched the ground, it was engulfed in golden flames. Without hesitation, he tossed corpse after corpse into the furnace. The remains of the Taixuan Sect monks crackled in the flames, their flesh and blood transforming into off white spiritual fat that fell to the surface. He burned can after can of ash fertilizer. The golden flame in the furnace gradually became controllable. “Burn! Burn them all for me!” Gu Ping laughed crazily, half of his face had been engulfed by flames, revealing his white bones. He simply inserted his entire left arm into the fire, and the yin and yang energies flowed between his bones and flesh, guiding the evil fire into the furnace bit by bit. The fire gradually formed a Tai Chi shape, and a golden spark gradually emerged from the center of the golden flame. Gu Ping vaguely saw a three inch tall flame figure sitting in the flame, grinning at him. The flame figure was exactly like him, and possessed the charm of his soul and body. He opened his mouth and took a breath, swallowing the mature fire. It happily traveled throughout his body and gradually merged with his flesh, blood, cultivation, and soul. “So that’s how it is…” His broken lips opened and closed with difficulty, “The Dan Fire recognizes its master, and it requires the cultivator to sacrifice himself, using his flesh and blood as a guide…” When the last corpse was reduced to ash, the golden flames became as gentle as silk, flowing along Gu Ping’s charred meridians . Wherever they passed, the scabs fell off, and new flesh and blood shone with the luster of golden flames. Gu Ping’s skin was covered with scabs, and the new skin was as bright as jade. He lay exhausted on the ground and rolled back into the water. His new skin was white and translucent, as delicate as a baby’s, and his internal organs also welcomed a new life. He took two blood and qi pills in time to replenish his blood and qi. “Finally made it through!” He collected can after can of ash fertilizer on the ground, put them into a storage bag, then relaxed himself by soaking in the pool water and fell asleep exhausted. This sleep lasted for five days. It took him five days to recover. Only after he found a set of clothes from his storage bag and put them on did he actually walk out of the small ruins. “Mom, is this still in the ruins?” The environment here is obviously different from the surrounding area of the ruins. After he traveled around for another hour, he only met one person. This made him certain that they were close to the core area of the ruins. He left quickly. In the following time, he quietly searched the ruins, looking for opportunities in the medicine garden and various small barriers. The days became leisurely. He just felt that he had already got the biggest opportunity, so there was no need to bother looking for other opportunities. Humming a little tune all the way, Gu Ping wandered leisurely along the edge of the ruins. He looked like a leisurely monk going out for a spring outing, not like someone who was desperately trying to grab treasure. Looking at the monks still fighting fiercely in the main hall area in the distance, he shook his head. What do these reckless men know about treasure hunting? The real treasures are hidden in corners that no one pays attention to! If people just kill people and steal treasures, no one will actually go treasure hunting. You will miss a lot of things. The medicine garden is the best example. Two days later, he passed by a medicinal garden. The stone gate covered with vines almost merged with the mountain wall, but Master Gu saw the problem at a glance. The three words “Baicao Pavilion” on the door frame were so blurred that they were almost invisible. But the sweet fragrance wafting from the vines cannot deceive anyone. The restriction was broken in two or three moves, wow! The seven “Nine Turn Azure Nether Grasses” inside were well protected by the Soul Locking Formation. They were as green as emerald green, with dewdrops of moonlight essence hanging on the tips of their leaves. If this thing were put up at an auction, it would definitely be a hot commodity. He happily pulled away the soil and roots, and even pried up the bluestone slab engraved with runes at the center of the formation. Take this thing back and study it. Maybe I can imitate a soul locking formation to protect the spiritual field he created. After three days, his storage ring was completely full. Eight hundred years old blood ginseng and a bronze lamp engraved with ancient seal characters. There was even half a jar of spirit wine that made you drunk just by smelling it, with the three words “Beast King Drunk” written in a flamboyant style on the bottle. After taking a small sip, Gu Ping fell into a coma for three days. When he woke up, his body had already reached the middle stage of the mortal realm. This spiritual wine was simply the essence of all medicines. Of course, in the past few days, even in the core area where there are few people, he was robbed twice. Have to take action. Had to get two full storage bags. While sorting out the storage ring, Gu Ping suddenly found something: the jade pendant given by Xia Yuanzhen. Then he remembered that he came in to help find someone. Get going immediately. Chapter 61 Five Colored Soil Remembering that he still had to help Xia Yuanzhen find someone, Gu Ping became busy. It’s good to find someone. We have to find someone. This is a good job. He also wanted to take this opportunity to look for those lackeys of the Holy Son who followed him from the Liyue Sect. He wondered what they had gained in the ruins. It would be boring if the harvest was poor. He took out the map he got from the monk of Taixuan Sect and began to clean up one place at a time. On this map, the outer part of the Xiaodongshan ruins is divided into seven large areas. Big Snake Lake, Hidden Dragon Valley, Ancient Temples, Large Medicine Garden, Quicksand, Underground Palace, and Pao Ma Mountain. Among the seven areas, after Gu Ping and his party entered the ruins, they arrived at the quicksand, killed the fire lizard and the fire spirit general, and then he made a fortune in the ancient temples and tried the guilty monks. Finally, he obtained the greatest opportunity of this trip in the underground palace: the golden flame, the true explanation of alchemy and the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Jade Plates. There was no trace of the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty in the three places he passed through. At this moment, Gu Ping looked at his location on the map. He saw a large medicine garden nearby, so he rushed towards the garden. When I hurried to the big medicine garden. Even though Gu Ping had countless spoils of war, the number of herbs he obtained was also very large. But after arriving at the Great Medicine Garden, he was also shocked by its unprecedented scale. The area suitable for growing herbs is dozens or even hundreds of acres. Unfortunately, he arrived too late, and there was not much left here. There were only a few palaces that looked after the spiritual medicines, and a few low level spiritual medicines that other monks disdained to pick. But Gu Ping is a man who has lived a hard life after all, and he knows very well that these things add up to a lot! There are also many very young spiritual medicine seedlings. These seedlings are not of much value. If the monks plant them themselves, it will be time consuming and laborious. It is better to buy the finished products directly. But Gu Ping doesn’t think so. He has dozens of acres of spiritual fields. Although the spiritual power of Lingtian is still very weak now, the cultivation level of the people he can kill now is not very high after all. If the ground is sprinkled with Jindan Yuanying stage fertilizer, even these high level spiritual medicines can grow well in his spiritual field. Farming is so good. Unlike others who are busy with fighting and killing, he just likes farming. Gu Ping got up and put these spiritual medicine seedlings one by one, along with the soil around their roots, into his storage ring. There is no time limit for the opening of the ruins, so you will have plenty of time here. Most of the ruins, after being fully developed by monks, will become an ordinary cave that has lost its spiritual power and foundation. So he was not worried about being trapped here. For the past two months, Gu Ping has been transplanting elixirs here and carefully packaging them. This day. Gu Ping, who was busy, suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with the spiritual field under his feet. In ordinary spiritual fields, the soil is basically of one color, but deep inside the land he discovered today, there are two colors of soil. After he removed the soil on the surface, he discovered that the soil in the deeper layer was two colored soil rich in spiritual power. The fertility of this soil was even better than the soil in his Jiuyou Fengling Field. Even if I sell it, I should be able to fetch a lot of spirit stones. He did not start collecting the spiritual soil immediately, but turned to look at the deepest part of the spiritual field, where the spiritual soil was of higher quality. He just transplanted the seedlings in order, and had not yet worked in that place. At this moment, he straightened up, walked towards the deepest part, and then dug down with a hoe. There was nothing strange about the first two meters of soil, but when the soil layer reached the third meter, Gu Ping felt a sense of physical relaxation and pleasure. This is because the spiritual power is abundant and has reached the point of overflowing. What he saw before him now was three colored soil. The spiritual power in the soil is terrifying. He started collecting them without hesitation. This kind of thing was hard to come by, and what he would need to refine pills in the future was a large amount of spiritual medicine. Some elixirs are priceless and are firmly controlled by powerful forces. The most important thing is that he wants to study how to turn ordinary spiritual soil into this kind of spiritual soil with multiple colors. Perhaps this soil is more valuable than the elixir. Gu Ping dug very carefully, not wasting a single drop. Unfortunately, there was too little of the three colored spiritual soil and only a shallow layer remained. He dug three feet into the ground but only collected three cubic meters of soil. After failing to harvest, he returned to the two colored soil area and worked frantically like a diligent farmer. He had to speed up because he didn’t know whether other cultivators would come. When he was collecting seedlings before, many cultivators came to the medicine garden. Every month, people who come here don’t gain anything, just like when he came, but when they see him working and collecting here, they think Gu Ping has discovered some incredible treasure. Most of them would quietly come over to take a look, and when they saw that Gu Ping did not even let go of the young seedlings of spiritual medicine, they would secretly curse him for draining the pond to catch all the fish. Of course, there were also people who cursed out loud. He killed them all. What’s more, some monks even set their sights on him, an old farmer. When it comes to this kind of person, Gu Ping’s eyes light up and he draws his sword to kill him. Therefore, although Gu Ping was only doing farm work during this period, he still reaped a lot of rewards. There was a lot of two colored spiritual soil, although it was only a shallow layer, Gu Ping harvested ten directions. This is enough. The spiritual medicines in this super large spiritual field are not directly planted with two color soil, but the two color soil is simply buried underground. If you spread a thin layer of so much two color soil, you can grow a lot of things. After collecting the spiritual soil, Gu Ping went to dig up the spiritual fields in other plots, but he never found such soil again. After two and a half months, Gu Ping finally completed the exploration of the large medicine garden. The prince of Daxia was not found. An hour after Gu Ping left, a group of monks came to the medicine garden excitedly. “Senior Sister, let me tell you, although there are no aged spiritual medicines here, if you want young ones, then…” Before the monk could finish his words, he was stunned by the scene before him. Damn it! “Senior Sister, I want to tell you that there were traces of spiritual medicine here at least two months ago. Will you believe me?” The explanation at this moment is completely pale. “Who the hell is this? They’ve pulled up all the young plants and turned the spiritual fields over. They’re really digging deep into the ground!” Everyone stood at the entrance of the medicine garden and almost thought they had come to the wrong place. How does this look like a medicine garden? When was it dug into a trench! “Let’s look around. If that beast doesn’t get far, I’ll ask him if this is what a human being does!” That’s what they said, but no one was stupid, so they had to return empty handed. Chapter 62 Big Event The other side. After walking for a while, Gu Ping discovered that there were some problems with Taixuan Zong’s map, and the distances between routes were not marked accurately. Even in the half hour he had been traveling, he felt that several forks in the road might lead to other unmarked places. At this time, he also began to doubt the reason why this relic restricted the cultivation level of those who entered to the Qi Refining Realm. After all, the foundation building cultivators are already able to fly with swords, and those hidden places may be seen by the cultivators flying in the sky. The Qi Refining disciples could only explore the ruins along the easier paths. In many places, they felt that there were a few trees blocking their way and might not move forward. Figure this out. Gu Ping did not continue to follow the map, but returned to the ancient temple complex. No one had demolished the houses here, so he could continue to go in and investigate. This time, he explored with more conviction. He would scan every tile from the floor to the beams, and even the roof of the palace. Sure enough, a lot of information became clear during his exploration. The first important news came when he was investigating a dragon shaped pillar in a side hall and discovered that about one ninth of the top of the pillar was hollow. He hollowed it out. There were a few rotten things inside. “Is this a private space hidden here by a disciple?” Gu Ping looked through one of the animal skins. Written faintly on the hide were the words: “I, Li Muyan, swear by my heart of Taoism that I will be Long Xuan’s servant for eternity, assisting him in guarding the Great Snake Lake and the Chongming Palace, and I shall not betray him.” This is a slave contract. Gu Ping’s hand lingered on the words Big Snake Ancient and Chongming Palace. He drew a circle on the map near the Great Snake Lake and marked it as Chongming Palace. Since he was guarding both places, the distance between them should not be far. Seven days later, Gu Ping saw a sentence on the top of the main hall, “The cave is me, and I am the cave.” This sentence does not indicate who wrote it, nor does it specify who I am. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the beam, thinking deeply. He initially speculated that this sentence might have been written by the founder of the sect, but later denied it and speculated that the “I” referred to this main hall. Finally, he climbed to the roof of the main hall and looked around the palace complex. When he counted how many palaces there were one by one, he suddenly realized. Twelve. The twelve palaces correspond to the twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. If the “I” refers to the palace complex, then the locations of these twelve palaces can correspond to this cave heaven. He took out the map again for comparison. It was discovered that the locations and layouts of the Big Snake Lake, Paomashan Mountain, and Big Medicine Garden correspond perfectly to the Snake, Horse, and Sheep Halls here. According to this law. Gu Ping deduced the locations of several other unknown areas in an instant, and the Chongming Palace should correspond to the dragon. According to the slave contract, Li Muyan was Long Xuan’s servant. Long Xuan’s last name was Long, which made it more likely that Chongming Palace was of the dragon descent. After a quick arrangement, he found that the twelve side halls were arranged in sequence surrounding the main hall. Gu Ping raised his head. The area corresponding to this main hall should be the core area of the entire ruins. Except for the ancient temple complex. Now the monks have only found six areas, only half of the place. The other half no one has had time to discover. When Gu Ping guessed this possibility, his heart skipped a beat. Not to mention that he had to collect all the treasures in the remaining six places, as long as he could get all the treasures in one of them, it would be huge. My storage ring definitely can’t hold it all. But he also thought of some possibilities. It is possible that some people may stumble into these unknown areas by accident. There are so many heroes in the world. It is very likely that the missing princes of Daxia are staying in those places. Gu Ping decided to walk out of the ruins to see if there was any other news in the market outside the ruins, and by the way, sell all the things on his body that needed to be sold. In addition, after he entered the ruins, he did not encounter any of the Son of God’s lackeys. It would be a pity if you died at the hands of someone else. If they are waiting for him outside the ruins, he will take them out and give them some hope. He was still thinking about the treasures they had. After finding a suitable time at night, Gu Ping walked out of the exit of the ruins very low key. The moment he walked out of the ruins, he felt that he was being locked by countless spiritual senses. The compass hanging around his waist was spinning rapidly, concealing his aura. After a moment, he walked out of the place where many bigwigs gathered. Something seemed to have happened in this relic, causing so many monks with extraordinary cultivation to gather here. He walked forward quickly, leaving this place and heading towards the place with the brightest lights in the entire night, because he knew that the brightest place at night was Hehuan Tower. This is also a guarantee for the sect’s disciples outside. When he arrived in front of the Hehuan Tower, Gu Ping was shocked. The huge Hehuan Tower was unusually quiet at this moment, and there were many disciples patrolling outside the building. He activated the compass to conceal his presence, quickly approached, entered the building, and prepared to find a familiar disciple to ask. As a result, as soon as he entered the building, someone put a sword to his neck. He looked up. “Senior Sister?” It’s Zhao Qinghan. Why did she come to Xiaodongshan? “Don’t you even say hello when you come in? You came in so quietly that I thought you were a spy.” Her voice was cold. She turned around, put away her sword, and led Gu Ping to the highest floor. During the journey. Someone heard the noise and walked out of the room. When he looked outside, he met Gu Ping’s eyes. “Su Mei!” He was surprised, “Senior Sister Su, why are you here too?” Su Mei came over and hugged him, her voice wild and strange, “What are you talking about? You haven’t been home for several months? You don’t know how worried we are about you.” Gu Ping sighed and prepared to speak to comfort her. But how could Zhao Qinghan just stand there and watch the two of them being so affectionate? “How about I stand here and wait until you two are done being intimate?” she asked coldly. Gu Ping and Su Mei exchanged a glance, and Su Mei left his arms. “Chu Yu and I will be waiting for you downstairs.” “good.” Gu Ping followed Zhao Qinghan upstairs. On the top floor of the building, when Zhao Qinghan opened the door, Gu Ping was startled. The leader of Liyue Sect, his master, Yuehua Zhenjun was also there. He saluted hurriedly, “Disciple Gu Ping greets Master.” “No need to be so polite. You two can sit down. Gu Ping, tell me what happened to you in the ruins. Tell me everything, no matter how big or small. Your senior sister and I will swear to keep it secret for you.” Gu Ping knew his master’s character, so he didn’t hesitate too much and slowly told the story of what happened after he entered the ruins. When he talked about the massacre in the ancient palaces, Zhao Qinghan let out a deep breath. I finally understood why Tai Xuanzong’s people were jumping up and down and as anxious as dogs during that period. Gu Ping then talked about the spiritual power tide and the underground palace barrier. When he mentioned the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, True Monarch Yuehua suddenly planted several formation flags in the room. Several layers of barriers immediately unfolded. Not a single sound could be heard from this place. Chapter 63 Personal Guardian True Lord Yuehua’s methods were quite powerful, and after several layers of barriers were put in place, he felt somewhat uneasy. For a moment he also stopped. Everyone knows about the Twelve Demon Spirits… It’s not a secret… Oh… No, everyone who knew about the Twelve Demon Spirits was killed by him… Zhao Qinghan glanced at him. True Lord Yuehua spoke up, “My Liyue Sect doesn’t cause trouble, but we’re not afraid of it either. No matter what, Master will not let anything happen to you.” Gu Ping was stunned. How come he hasn’t even opened his mouth yet, hasn’t even revealed any breaking news, and it’s already come to the point of having to bail someone out? He fell silent for a moment. However, seeing the expressions of his master and senior sister, he also said harsh words in advance, “What I have gained on this trip is of extraordinary significance. The Liyue Sect may not be able to protect me.” If the true meaning of alchemy were to be revealed, it would not just be Taixuanzhou’s business, but the entire Eastern Region would not be able to contain it. It is not something Liyue can always afford. True Lord Yuehua sneered, “Disciple, tell me, I have already anticipated this. Even if you don’t tell me, won’t those female cultivators who returned from the underground palace tell me?” Gu Ping let out a breath. He confessed everything about how he had recovered a golden flame. This time. Zhenjun Yuehua and Zhao Qinghan’s expressions changed drastically. “Some disciples discovered records from the ruins that show that the once extremely powerful Ten Thousand Beast Sect was destroyed in an instant because they obtained something extraordinary.” Gu Ping nodded at Master Yuehua’s words. He also saw the mural. But he didn’t think that the golden flame was the cause of the trouble. Gu Ping stretched out his finger, and a golden flame emerged from his fingertips. The tiny void around the flames was burned and collapsed. True Lord Yuehua came closer and observed the flame carefully. “When you subdue this flame, can you get its name?” Gu Ping shook his head. True Lord Yuehua sternly warned, “Before you know the details of this flame, you must not use it recklessly. These fires with names and identities in the world all belong to owners. Some people use a certain flame to burn through the sky and ascend to immortality. If you use it without permission, you will violate their great way, and someone will come to kill you soon.” Gu Ping was shocked. I couldn’t help but put away the fire. This turned out to be a hot potato. Seeing his expression, Master Yue Hua also sighed, “You are extremely talented. Obtaining such a treasure is your due opportunity. If you don’t take what heaven has given you, you will suffer the consequences.” Gu Ping was silent. “Qinghan, I hope you can break through to the late Jindan stage as soon as possible. From now on, you will personally protect your junior fellow apprentice.” The voice of Master Yuehua echoed in the room. Zhao Qinghan was in a trance. She was also a rare genius in the Liyue Sect in hundreds of years, possessing a Xuanyin body. She should have been a cultivator that the sect had concentrated all its efforts on cultivating. Now the sect actually wants to give her a task and ask her to be the protector of her junior fellow apprentice. But it is difficult to disobey the master’s orders. “Yes, Master!” True Lord Yuehua knew his disciple’s character, so he spoke patiently, “If you cultivate on your own, you may reach the pinnacle of your existence in this lifetime, even reaching the realm of Refined Void, which is enough for you to establish a sect. But once your ten thousand years are up, you will eventually die.” “If you assist your junior brother wholeheartedly, he will definitely help you achieve immortality with his great luck and unparalleled talent throughout history.” I guarantee you will become an immortal. As soon as these four words came out, Zhao Qinghan’s head exploded. This made her look at Gu Ping in front of her. Gu Ping has become younger again, his skin is whiter and more delicate than a woman’s, and he is in high spirits. At this moment, he doesn’t look old at all, but has the temperament of a young and vigorous man. Gu Ping nodded. His master’s words made him cautious. Then he decisively took out the Jade Plate of Twelve Heavenly Spiritual Demon Pills. There are also twelve Tianling Demon Pills placed in an iron box. True Lord Yuehua suddenly stood up. A sharp gaze. Zhao Qinghan suppressed a cry of surprise. “This is terrible, Gu Ping. Luckily, you kept a low profile when you came out of the ruins, and you had a compass on you to conceal your aura. Otherwise, you would have died the moment you walked out of the ruins.” “Did you know that someone spread the news of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills? Not only did the superpowers in the Eastern Region, but also the Southern Region, Northern Region, Western Region, and Central Province all sent people to search the ruins. Even one of these forces could destroy my Liyue Sect ten times over.” “If you take this thing out now, what should I do?” Gu Ping was helpless. He also made up his mind not to reveal a single word about the true meaning of alchemy, otherwise he would die. From now on, even when refining pills, I have to do it secretly, for myself and for those around me. Although True Lord Yuehua said that she didn’t know how to solve this hot potato, she still picked up the jade plate and the Twelve Demon Pills and examined them carefully. Gu Ping saw that his master was not speaking the same words. He was also unwilling to give in, “Master, how about… we sell this set of things to the Treasure House.” True Lord Yuehua’s face darkened, “Stupid, do you think the Treasure House can afford the price? Do you know the value of these twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills? Each one can unlock the complete demon race’s unique attacking skills. Do you know the nine secrets of Taoism of the human race? Each move can make a family or sect become a super power. These twelve heavenly spirit demon pills were created by the ancestors of the demon race to deal with the nine secrets of the human race. If you sell this thing to Zhenbaolou, what price do you want them to pay?” Gu Ping, “The Treasure House can give me a few beauties who have reached the state of spiritual enlightenment to practice dual cultivation with…” “several?” True Lord Yuehua wants to ask about the specific number. Gu Ping, “Five.” “It’s not that cheap. This thing of yours can be sold for at least 10 beauties in the middle stage of the Spiritualization Realm.” Gu Ping took the iron box in front of him and spread his hands, “Master, please return the jade plate to me. When I reach a certain level of cultivation, I can buy a female cultivator to practice with.” True Monarch Yuehua said, “It’s no longer safe for you to keep this thing with you. From today on, keep it with me. Come to me when you need to comprehend and cultivate. I’ll return it to you when you’ve mastered all twelve unique skills.” Gu Ping was helpless. If he doesn’t agree, he will probably never be able to leave Liyue Sect in this life. There was no other way, he had to hand it over to his master for safekeeping. Then Gu Ping expressed his speculations about the ruins, including six areas that had not been explored or searched by other cultivators. At this moment, True Monarch Yuehua suddenly raised his hand and said, “You don’t need to tell me these words. This is an opportunity you found yourself. You emptied the treasures from these six places by yourself, and the sect won’t blame you. This is your opportunity.” “However, if you find some treasures in there that are suitable for your senior sister’s cultivation, I hope you can help her more. Of course, this is also my selfish desire. After all, your senior sister has worked hard to protect you.” Gu Ping nodded deeply and kowtowed. This master was very sensible, so he felt much more at ease. So, in front of his master, he took out more than 400 Xuanyin grass from the storage ring and gave half of them to Zhao Qinghan. “Sister, this Xuanyin grass will be of great benefit to your physique. I hope you can use it. Of course, we are close brothers and sisters, so let’s be clear about the bill. One blade of grass is worth 5 middle spirits. I’ll charge you 4 middle spirits.” Chapter 64: A Gathering of Prodigies After Gu Ping finished speaking, he continued. “Of course, I won’t be like those vendors and ask Senior Sister for the money.” “We are from the same sect, so we should help and support each other.” “You have protected me, and I, Gu Ping, am not someone who will just sit back and enjoy the fruits of my labor.” His voice was a little firmer. “Sister, what I mean is that it’s not shameful to protect me. I can ensure that you have enough resources for your cultivation.” His voice was resounding. Zhao Qinghan was silent. Is this still the old man following behind her? The words were so deafening. Or is he just pretending to be important by taking advantage of his master’s attention? No, he didn’t have to put on airs. He has the capital to be so arrogant. In fact. When a large amount of Xuanyin grass was placed in front of him. Even though she was at the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, she couldn’t help but be shocked. As Gu Ping said, these Xuanyin grasses are of great benefit to her and have no harm. Zhao Qinghan looked at the Xuanyin grass piled up like a mountain in front of him, and his fingertips unconsciously pinched into his palm. The cold spiritual energy emitted by more than two hundred Xuanyin grasses at this moment caused the temperature of the entire room to drop sharply. The meridians in her Xuanyin body trembled wildly like a long drought finally ending in a downpour. These are exactly the treasures she needs most to reach the late Jindan stage! “One plant is worth five mid grade spirit stones…” Her throat rolled, and as her spiritual sense swept through it, thunder exploded in her mind. This pile of spiritual herbs is worth more than a thousand medium grade spiritual stones! It is equivalent to thirty years of offerings from an ordinary Jindan cultivator. What’s even more terrifying is that Xuanyin Grass has always been in short supply. At the last auction, three stalks were sold at the crazy high price of twenty medium grade spirit stones. And the amount that Gu Ping took out at this moment was enough to raise her cultivation to the Nascent Soul stage! Zhao Qinghan caught a glimpse of his junior brother’s profile as he casually arranged his storage ring. She suddenly remembered the old servant who was trembling with fear when he stood on her flying sword a few months ago. At that time, although his cultivation was low, he had already demonstrated remarkable wisdom and courage. Where is the trace of his former cautiousness left in his generous behavior of giving away medicine so casually? “Four medium grade spirit stones for one plant…” She suddenly realized that this was Gu Ping giving her a way out. With his intelligence, how could he not know the true value of these spiritual herbs? A plant that cannot be bought with five medium grade spirit stones! Her fingertips stroked the moonlight dewdrops condensed on the grass leaves, and a warm emotion she had never felt before spread in her chest. I have been practicing for so long… I have never fought such a rich battle. These things really suited her needs and were very targeted, so she couldn’t even come up with a reason to refuse them. She even found it difficult to refuse to be a protector. Perhaps Master is right. Following this, the junior fellow disciples might actually be able to… well. But what does her junior think of her? When she really wants to protect him, it is inevitable that her junior brother will have other thoughts about her. When she took the storage bag from Gu Ping, the unique coldness of the Xuanyin grass rushed straight to the purple palace along the meridians, and the Taoist patterns on the golden elixir began to evolve autonomously. Zhao Qinghan’s heart skipped a beat. The quality of these spiritual herbs far exceeded expectations! In a trance, she seemed to see the scene when she broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, and Gu Ping smiled and pushed a cart of rare treasures to her. This absurd association made her ears burn, but she couldn’t help but clutch the bag tightly. “Thank you, Junior Brother.” She heard that her voice was a little softer than usual, and even her expression, which had been frozen for years, relaxed a little. At this moment, she had to do the job of protector even if she didn’t want to. True Lord Yuehua was also surprised. She knew the value of these Xuanyin grasses. For Zhao Qinghan’s Xuanyin body, this thing was no less than an elixir. Things that used to only appear at auctions were now brought out in batches by Gu Ping to Zhao Qinghan. True Lord Yuehua also had to admit that Gu Ping was charismatic. My little disciple has a long term vision. “Just because you took out these treasures for your senior sister today doesn’t mean you can arbitrarily attack or bully her.” “Don’t worry, Master. I’m not that shameless yet.” “That’s good.” Zhenjun nodded. Zhao Qinghan had already collected the two hundred Xuanyin grasses. His brows were cold and he did not respond much to Gu Ping’s words. Let’s keep things separate. Although she took these Xuanyin grass. But she also needs to lend a hand when her junior fellow apprentice needs it, so she is not grateful. These are all things that should be done. Zhenjun Yuehua suddenly lowered his voice and spoke slowly in the quiet room. Like jade falling into a cold pond, it is cold and pure but carries unquestionable majesty. “Gu Ping, do you know what the appearance of these Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills means?” She tapped the table lightly with her fingertips, and the green smoke from the sandalwood burner suddenly condensed into a map of the three thousand Dao states in the Eastern Region. “Taixuan Province is just a tiny place, and the ancient families in Zhongzhou, which have been passed down for millions of years, have already sent their ‘Daozi’.” Gu Ping was stunned. This matter seemed to have a greater impact than he thought. He saw a jade slip fly out of his master’s sleeve and unfold into a light curtain in the air— The Nine Aperture Exquisite Body of the Zhongzhou Jiang family, who read the Taoist Canon at the age of three and created his own martial arts at the age of seven; The reincarnated soul boy from the Western Buddhist Kingdom was born with a golden body of Buddha and held a relic in his palm; The Ice Soul Mysterious Woman of the Northern Snowfields was said to have triggered a thousand mile avalanche at her birth, and her cold air froze a spiritual vein… Behind each name is a dense list of achievements. All of these people have extraordinary aptitude for cultivation. Someone who can lead a large force, soar into the sky, and continue the glory. These geniuses were originally cultivators at the Golden Core and Nascent Soul stages. But at this moment, he is willing to suppress his realm to the peak of Qi Refining, just to enter the ruins and fight for the opportunity! “The Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills are the most precious treasures of the ancient demon race to counter the Nine Secrets of the human race.” True Lord Yuehua’s eyes were blazing, “Then the human race will not be able to sit back and do nothing. As long as we get a demon pill, we can ensure that our family will prosper for tens of thousands of years. These geniuses all came here for this purpose; As for the rules of the ruins, these forces went to great lengths to bring the ‘Heaven Sealing Lock’ from Zhongzhou. This lock can obscure the rules of the ruins, allowing Foundation Core cultivators to enter the ruins even after suppressing their cultivation.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up and he suddenly smiled. He licked his lips, his eyes blazing with fighting spirit. “Master, what you mean is… these fat sheep will bring the sect’s secret treasures and offer them to us on their own initiative?” “Nonsense!” Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but sneer, “Junior Brother, do you think these geniuses are the same as those useless people in the Taixuan Sect? Which one of them wasn’t born in accordance with the strange phenomena of heaven and earth? Every casual attack of theirs contains the true meaning of the great way!” “If you underestimate them, you might die miserably.” Gu Ping smiled and did not explain. All his cultivation was burned by the golden flames, becoming as solid as it could be. The peak of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining. He is probably the most powerful cultivator at the peak of Qi Refining throughout history. What is he afraid of? Senior sister doesn’t know about this. He didn’t have to explain. So as to prevent Zhao Qinghan’s determination from wavering. After all, she has always been very proud. True Lord Yuehua remained silent on the two’s argument, instead speaking earnestly, “In this generation, our Liyue Sect only had a slim chance of becoming a superpower. After all, the Xuanyin Body is extremely rare. If it could develop, it would become a supreme power.” Chapter 65 Master’s Bad Idea The Master then said: “But Gu Ping, you appeared in my Liyue Sect and controlled the world’s situation. No matter how it changes, my Liyue Sect should rise in this generation.” True Lord Yue Hua stared at Gu Ping and said, “Although you have extraordinary talent, your cultivation is slow after all, and you started the path of cultivation very late. If you can kill the geniuses of your generation silently in this relic, your future will be much easier. The future of our Liyue Sect will also become brighter.” Gu Ping nodded, “I will definitely live up to your trust.” He doesn’t care about the sect or the general situation of the world. Just let him know that these geniuses have treasures in their hands. Then killing people and stealing treasures would be a piece of cake. “On this trip to the ruins, you must pay special attention to one person.” “Who?” Gu Ping asked. “A great overlord of Zhongzhou, the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect, Xiyue.” “Oh?” Gu Ping didn’t know this person. “My Liyue Sect is one of the few sects in this cultivation world that focuses on the dual cultivation path. But the dual cultivation tradition of this world is not inherited by my Liyue Sect. Our sect’s foundation is still shallow, and since its inception, there has been no cultivator who has achieved immortality through dual cultivation. But the overlord of Zhongzhou, the Yin Yang Sect, had a man who achieved immortality in broad daylight by practicing dual cultivation three thousand years ago. The Yin Yang Sect is also the orthodox dual cultivation guidance and inheritance in this world. If our sect wants someone to ascend to immortality and leave behind a legacy that will last for ten thousand years, the Yin Yang Sect will be the biggest problem before us.” “Xiyue is the Saintess of the Yin Yang Sect, known as one of the three great beauties of Zhongzhou. She will definitely enter the ruins this time. If you can take the opportunity to kill this woman, there will be no one as stunning as her in the Yin Yang Sect for the next thousand years. But when this kind of genius goes out, she must have been given a treasure by her elders to protect her life. It would be extremely difficult for you to kill her. Therefore, your teacher advises you to take this woman’s red pill if you have the chance and break her Yuan Yin. It can be considered as cutting off one of its arms, which may affect the future fate of the Yin Yang Sect.” Gu Ping listened carefully. It wasn’t until his master gave him some bad advice that he realized, “This… isn’t very authentic.” He asked in return, “Master, you also know that intercourse between male and female cultivators is mutual. If I break her Yuan Yin, then wouldn’t she also break my Yuan Yang?” True Lord Yuehua did not tolerate him and slapped him on the head. “You have a shitty Yuan Yang. Do you think I don’t know that you have a special physique? Do you think I don’t know that you and…” She paused. But Gu Ping could feel that she would talk about him and Xiao Qianning. “Yes, disciple understands, but I still have a question.” “explain.” “Although I don’t have Yuan Yang, my physique is no different from someone with Yuan Yang. If I take away Xiyue’s Yuan Yin, wouldn’t that also allow her to benefit from my Yuan Yang?” True Lord Yuehua spoke very seriously, “I have carefully considered this matter. You will not lose out. Xiyue’s body will only break at a very important moment. You are trying to catch her off guard.” Gu Ping nodded. This is very similar to how Zhao Qinghan has always maintained his holiness, remaining in a state that cannot be broken through. “But then again, Master, if we are plotting against Xiyue, will the Yin Yang Sect also plot against Senior Sister Qinghan? After all, she has a Xuanyin body.” Zhao Qinghan looked over coldly. Gu Ping felt the corners of his mouth ache under her gaze. She seemed to want to rip his mouth out. “That’s what I’m worried about, so I asked your senior sister to suppress her cultivation and enter the ruins with you. You must also protect your senior sister. If there are any force majeure factors… I hope that the benefits will not be wasted…” Gu Ping said seriously, “Disciple understands!” Zhao Qinghan’s expression was somewhat complicated. How could she not understand the saying that good things should be kept within the family? She felt helpless when she thought about giving her body to her junior brother. If he really happens to get it, then it will truly fulfill his wish. “Qinghan, don’t be afraid. For cultivators like me, there’s no other way except to fight and scramble.” “Yes, Master.” True Lord Yuehua placed an ice crystal token on the table. “My disciple, take my ‘Xuan Yue Ling’ and go into seclusion for a day to suppress your cultivation to the peak of Qi Refining.” Zhao Qinghan caught it. True Lord Yuehua looked at his two most proud disciples and said, “You two are traveling together this time. Qinghan is responsible for killing, while Gu Ping is responsible for creating opportunities. The Liyue Sect may be unknown, but you two are both outstanding individuals and deserve to be famous!” Zhao Qinghan held the token tightly, and the coldness of his Xuanyin body overflowed uncontrollably, condensing into frost flowers on the ground. She had heard from her master a long time ago about the sect’s difficulties and dangers. But this was the first time she heard her master talk to her about Xiyue. It’s not hard to guess. Xiyue was a person that she could not deal with. Even though she has a Xuanyin body. As the contemporary leader of the Liyue Sect, if she dies in the ruins, the sect will lose a major pillar for the next hundred years. But when she caught a glimpse of Gu Ping playing with the Red Flame Knife. The yin and yang energies flowing on the blade made her feel scared. “Senior Sister.” Gu Ping suddenly leaned in close, his breath brushing against her earlobe. “Don’t worry, I’ll kill any male cultivator from the Yin Yang Sect I see. If I get a chance, I’ll capture Xiyue and make her your maid.” Zhao Qinghan’s long eyelashes trembled slightly. She finally understood the profound meaning of her master. Let her see what kind of person Gu Ping, her junior brother, is. Of course this is not a compromise. It was a huge gamble, a gamble on Gu Ping’s character, and whether his methods could help her stand out among the geniuses! If Gu Ping had such ability. This means that this boy has great luck and it is no problem for him to achieve enlightenment and become an immortal. What’s wrong with Zhao Qinghan being willing to protect him? “Meet at the entrance of the ruins at noon three days from now.” She turned and left, slipping out a jade slip from her sleeve and leaving it to Gu Ping. “This is detailed information about the geniuses of various forces. If you dare to be late…” Gu Ping caught the jade slip, which still retained his senior sister’s body temperature. He looked at Zhao Qinghan’s departing back and suddenly grinned at his master: “Master, tell me… How many geniuses can we make cry if my senior sister and I combine our swords?” True Lord Yuehua raised his hand and blasted him out of the quiet room with a burst of spiritual power. “Go and prepare! Treasure is great, but don’t be careless.” When Gu Ping came down from the top floor. The lights in Hehuan Tower are still bright. The warm yellow light reflected on the corridor, making his shadow look slender. He just turned the corner of the stairs and rushed into Su Mei’s room eagerly. Then I heard a low sob. Su Mei was leaning against the window, her figure was slim and graceful, and her slender figure seemed a little thinner. At this moment, she was twisting the corner of her clothes with her fingertips, and her eyes were red. Chu Yu stood beside her, graceful and elegant, with a graceful and serene demeanor. She looked more like a quiet girl from a scholarly family than a female cultivator from Hehuan Peak. Chu Yu patted Su Mei’s back gently, and when she looked up, she met Gu Ping’s gaze. “Gu Ping!” Chu Yu’s voice trembled slightly, and her expression softened for the first time in two months. Chapter 66 Xia Yuanzhen comes Su Mei turned around suddenly, and the pearl hairpin on her bun emitted a tiny light. She practically pounced on him, clutching Gu Ping’s collar with both hands, her fingertips white. “You wicked cultivator… Do you know that we’re afraid every day that you’ll die in the ruins?” Her voice was hoarse, and it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Gu Ping raised his hand to caress her face, his thumb rubbing the tear marks under her eyes. He chuckled softly, “Senior Sister Su is so concerned about me, could it be that you’re missing a partner to cultivate and attain enlightenment?” “You!” Su Mei bit her lip in anger. He knew clearly that he was the only one in her heart, but she still had to say those hurtful words. She wanted to blame him, but he suddenly embraced her in his arms. She struggled a bit, but finally buried her face in his shoulder and muttered, “So many people died in the ruins… Even the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty is missing. If you…” “If I die,” Gu Ping interrupted her, “who will still make Senior Sister Su miss me every night?” Su Mei’s ears turned red, and she punched him in the chest with her fist, “You have no shame…” The woman blamed him for being so frivolous. He deserved it for missing him for so long… She was gentle in nature, but at this moment, she took the initiative. Her fingertips touched a shallow scar on the side of his neck that had not yet healed, and she asked in a trembling voice, “Does it hurt?” Gu Ping bent down and kissed her fingertips: “A kiss from Senior Sister will make it less painful.” She lowered her head in shame, but he held her chin and lifted her face. “I’ve prepared some spiritual wine and delicious food… Tonight, please tell us about your experiences in the ruins, so we don’t worry or feel sad!” In the side room, the aroma of incense curled up. She stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, poured the wine from the jug, and the amber wine slid into the jade cup. She tilted her head back and drank it all, the wine overflowing from the corners of her lips and flowing down her neck into her collar. Gu Ping smiled, “Senior Sister, the way you drink is really a waste.” He was feeling anxious because he had been without anyone by his side for two months. However, he never expected that someone would be so concerned about him that they would find an opportunity to travel thousands of miles to the Xiaodongshan ruins. With a concubine like this, what else could a husband ask for? The woman knelt beside him and poured wine for him with her bare hands. The thin clothes hung on her shoulders, revealing her fair shoulders, adding a touch of debauchery to her quiet and elegant demeanor. She whispered, “Senior Brother Gu is in the ruins…is everything going well?” Gu Ping took the wine glass, but took a sip of the wine instead. “Fortunately, you are my guardian today and help me refine what I have found in the ruins.” The night is like water, and the Hehuan Tower is brightly lit. In the distance, a golden carriage came galloping towards them with great momentum. Xia Yuanzhen, wearing a plain white long dress, got out of the car, with a dragon patterned jade pendant from the Great Xia royal family hanging around her waist. She walked lightly into the Hehuan Tower. She came here to discuss with Liyue Sect’s Saintess Zhao Qinghan the matter of the altar that the two families had jointly obtained in the ruins. Inside the building, several female cultivators from Hehuan Tower greeted her upon arrival. One of them said with a charming smile, “Fairy Xia, the Saint has been waiting on the top floor for a long time.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded slightly, his eyes cold, and went straight upstairs. In the elegant pavilion on the top floor, the aroma of tea wafts through the air. Zhao Qinghan sat upright in front of the desk, holding the jade cup lightly in her white hands. Seeing Xia Yuanzhen push the door open, she said calmly, “Fellow Daoist Xia, are you visiting me so late at night about the altar?” Xia Yuanzhen sat down, his brows etched with a hint of solemnity: “Yes, the material of that altar is special, and our Great Xia’s weapon refiner has preliminarily confirmed it. The runes on it are related to the ancient ‘Starfall Huntian Iron’. If you can decipher it, you might be able to refine a top grade spiritual treasure.” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes flickered slightly, and he pondered, “Our sect also has this intention, but the situation here is too tense. The treasure is no longer safe here. The altar has been taken back to Liyue Sect. If we want to participate in the research together, Fellow Daoist Xia must go there in person.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded: “There is no rush for this matter. I will come to your house after the turmoil in the ruins has subsided.” After the serious business was discussed, the atmosphere relaxed a little. The two women sitting together were like fairies in a painting, competing with each other in beauty and equally matched. Xia Yuanzhen picked up the teacup, took a sip, and asked casually, “I heard that your sect’s fellow Daoist Gu Ping has also entered the ruins. Do you have any news?” Zhao Qinghan paused, looked up at her, and said lightly: “He’s back.” “What?!” The teacup in Xia Yuanzhen’s hand trembled slightly, and a drop of tea splashed out and landed on her snow white cuffs. She didn’t bother to wipe it, her eyes suddenly sharp and bright, “Where is he?” Seeing her lose her composure, Zhao Qinghan raised the corners of his lips slightly, “He’s downstairs, reminiscing about the past with his little lovers.” Xia Yuanzhen stood up suddenly, his usually calm face showing a rare look of anxiety and solemnity: “Excuse me, I have to see him immediately!” “Please do as you please, fellow Daoist.” Zhao Qinghan didn’t stop her. Gu Ping had to solve the disaster he left behind in the ruins by himself. After all, several people saw him leaving the underground palace covered in golden flames. Chapter 67 Pushing the Door and Entering Before Zhao Qinghan finished speaking, Xia Yuanzhen pushed the door open and walked hurriedly downstairs. Zhao Qinghan looked at her departing figure, shook his head slightly, and whispered, “It seems that this Princess of Daxia really cares about Junior Brother Gu…” There seems to be some hidden secret between them… Downstairs, in the warm room. Gu Ping was lazily leaning on a chair. Su Mei half leaned in his arms, tapping his chest with her fingertips, and said coquettishly, “You are so heartless. You stayed in the ruins for so long and didn’t even send a message back. As soon as you came back, you only knew how to bully others.” Chu Yu sat beside him, gently pouring wine for him, and said softly, “Just come back safely.” Gu Ping smiled and pinched Su Mei’s face: “I’m afraid you’ll be distracted. If you rush into the ruins in a hurry, I won’t be able to bear it.” Su Mei snorted lightly and was about to say something else when there was a knock on the door. Outside the door. Xia Yuanzhen stood at the door, staring inside with burning eyes. The room suddenly became quiet. Gu Ping shook his head and thought to himself, why did Zhao Qinghan come to see him at this time? Could it be that you don’t want him to be in the same room with the female cultivator? Zhao Qinghan, you really meddle in other people’s business. He suddenly had an idea and deliberately raised his voice, “Since Senior Sister is here, why don’t you come in?” There was no response from outside the door, but the footsteps stopped. Gu Ping’s smile deepened as he looked at Su Mei. Outside the door. Xia Yuanzhen stood there stiffly, his robes draped like a tiger. She had come to Gu Ping to ask about her brother’s whereabouts, but as soon as she reached the door, she heard such… noise coming from inside the house. Xia Yuanzhen felt a burning sensation on the tips of his ears and his soul trembled slightly. She grew up in the Great Xia Palace. Although she knew about the affairs between men and women, had she ever heard of such a…dissolute scene? What’s more, the person in the house was someone she…had high hopes for. “You are a lecher, you don’t know what you are talking about!” But she couldn’t move. Reason told her that she should leave immediately, but a trace of anger inexplicably arose in her heart. This Gu Ping clearly promised to help her find someone, but he was hanging out with the woman here! No one has ever teased her, the Princess of Great Xia. Inside the house, Gu Ping noticed the atmosphere outside the door becoming chaotic for a moment, and he laughed inwardly, but his actions became even more presumptuous. He grabbed Chu Yu’s wrist and said, “Senior Sister is still listening…it would be a shame if this is all you are capable of.” Outside the door. Xia Yuanzhen finally couldn’t bear it anymore, raised her hand suddenly, and pushed the door open with a “bang”! “Gu Ping! You——” Gu Ping was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face, “Fairy Xia? Why are you here?” He hurriedly straightened his clothes, looking innocent, “I thought it was Senior Sister Zhao outside the door.” Xia Yuanzhen’s chest heaved violently, filled with shame and anger. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence from between his teeth: “My brother…is there any news?!” Gu Ping said seriously, “I have searched the ruins carefully, but I haven’t found any trace of Prince Xia yet.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes dimmed, but soon a glimmer of hope rekindled: “Have you heard of any clues? Or… has anyone seen him?” Gu Ping pondered for a moment and said, “I’ve searched the Great Medicine Garden, the Ancient Palace Complex, and the Underground Palace, but there are still several unexplored areas deep within the ruins. Perhaps he strayed into one of them.” Xia Yuanzhen took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anxiety in his heart: “Thank you… If you have any news, please let me know.” She turned to leave, but Gu Ping suddenly called her, “Fairy Xia.” Xia Yuanzhen turned around. Gu Ping spoke up in time, “If I help you find your brother, will your promise still count?” Xia Yuanzhen was furious. He had done this with other women in front of her, how could she possibly agree to marry him? But thinking that her brother’s life or death was uncertain, she couldn’t refuse. “I hope Fellow Daoist Gu will help me find my brother first. As for other matters, my Great Xia Dynasty has always kept its promises.” Seeing her sincerity, Gu Ping spoke seriously, “I already have some clues about your brother’s situation. If he’s still alive, I can bring him out.” Xia Yuanzhen stopped. I was a little surprised by the firmness of his tone. But thinking of Gu Ping’s actions in the ruins, she turned around and spoke, her eyes as sharp as swords: “Gu Ping, do you know how dangerous you are now?” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows and said with a casual smile, “Fairy Xia, where do you get this from?” Xia Yuanzhen took a step forward, almost standing in front of him, and lowered his voice to a very low level, with a hint of imperial pressure. “Don’t play dumb! Those few people who survived the underground palace—the four cultivators from the Great Xia Dynasty and the four female cultivators from the Hehuan Tower of the Liyue Sect—all saw you engulfed in golden flames! If word gets out, the entire Eastern Region will know that a supreme flaming treasure has been unearthed from the Myriad Beast Sect ruins, and the last person to come into contact with it… is you!” Gu Ping’s eyes were slightly cold, but a smile still hung on the corner of his mouth: “So? Fairy Xia is here to threaten me?” “you!” Xia Yuanzhen’s hair was golden and she grabbed his collar, “Gu Ping! If I really wanted to hurt you, I wouldn’t be the only one standing here right now!” If you think it’s good, please give it a good review. Chapter 68 The Female Manager of the Treasure House Gu Ping finally stopped smiling, grabbed her wrist with his backhand, and pulled her into the empty room next door. The door slammed shut, and the soundproof barrier instantly unfolded. “What do you want to do?” He looked straight into Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes. Xia Yuanzhen stared at his face. “Erase their memories—everything about the golden flame.” She pulled out a small jade bottle from her sleeve. “This is the ‘Water of the River of Oblivion’. Once consumed, it can alter specific memories. I’ve already altered the memories of those four people from Daxia. They only remember the flames escaping and the treasure falling into a crack in the ground and disappearing…” Gu Ping took the jade bottle and played with it, then suddenly smiled: “Why did Fairy Xia help me?” Xia Yuanzhen turned away and said, “You promised to help me find my brother. I give you this water from the River of Oblivion to erase the memories of those four people in your sect.” “Is it because of this?” Gu Ping suddenly approached, “I thought Princess Yuanzhen thought I would definitely bring people out, so you established a good relationship with Mr. Ruyi in advance.” Xia Yuanzhen’s face turned cold, and he exuded an imperial aura. “Gu Ping! If you say something irresponsible again, you will die!” Gu Ping laughed loudly, but he was very scared in his heart. At that moment, he really felt a fatal threat. He immediately said seriously, “Okay, but I will handle the four sisters from Liyue Sect myself.” Xia Yuanzhen frowned: “You don’t trust me?” “No, I’m worried that it will be difficult for you. It’s reasonable for you to deal with the people of the Great Xia Dynasty personally. But if you attack my disciples… it will be bad for your reputation if it gets out.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded in agreement. She wanted to take the opportunity to search the soul of the female cultivator in Hehuan Tower and learn more about the Liyue Sect. But obviously, Gu Ping is not a fool. “Please Princess Yuanzhen keep this a secret for me. The golden flames were indeed unable to kill me and have already escaped.” “I can keep it a secret for you, but you have to promise that the Liyue Sect won’t hold anything back from us, Daxia, regarding the matter of that altar.” Gu Ping was stunned. He thought that the altar had been moved back by them! Isn’t that just a place to put things? But he immediately agreed, “Don’t worry, the altar is mysterious. If there are any skills or treasures, even if we sell it to the Treasure House, the profits will be split equally between the Liyue Sect and Princess Yuanzhen.” “That’s great.” Xia Yuanzhen is gone. But Gu Ping was not completely at ease. How can you trust everything a woman says? She might say it’s a secret now, but she might change her mind the next moment. “It seems that this time, I have no choice but to ask you to marry me.” Only by becoming his woman and submitting to him will you seriously keep his secrets. After Xia Yuanzhen left, he went to the No. 1 room in Hehuan Tower. Gu Ping came to the boudoir of Qianqian and the other three under the pretext of wanting to practice dual cultivation with his four senior sisters. The laughter of the other three could be heard throughout the Hehuan Tower. Gu Ping took the opportunity to push four cups of spiritual wine mixed with Wangchuan water in front of Qianqian and others. “Senior sisters, would you like a drink to calm your nerves?” Senior Sister Dongdong looked at him suspiciously: “Junior Brother, why are you so attentive all of a sudden… Did you do something wrong?” Gu Ping sighed, and suddenly put his arm around her waist. With his other hand, he lifted the wine glass to her lips and said, “Sister, you’re really sad to hear that… Do you really have to use the Liyue Kung Fu before I’ll drink?” “Bah!” Senior Sister Qianqian blushed and slapped his hand away, but took the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp. “Don’t try to scare us with those Hehuan Peak tricks!” Seeing this, the other three also drank it with a smile. A hint of apology flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes, and he quietly made gestures with his fingers in his sleeves. A wisp of Yin and Yang spiritual power leaped out from his fingertips, transforming into four imperceptible rays of light that penetrated into the eyebrows of his senior sisters. “Huh?” Senior Sister Xiaoya suddenly rubbed her temples. “Did we forget something important…” Gu Ping immediately leaned in close, his nose almost touching her cheek: “Senior Sister, have you forgotten…the promise you made last time to practice dual cultivation with me?” “Get lost!” The four people laughed and cursed in unison, their memories having been quietly tampered with. Gu Ping did not really practice dual cultivation with her and the other two. His physical condition was kept secret, which only allowed him to sleep with women he trusted. The more people know, the more hidden dangers there are. Come out of the girls’ room and return to Su Mei’s place. Su Mei raised her eyebrows: “Oh, even Princess Daxia is obsessed with you?” Gu Ping laughed and pulled her back into his arms: “What nonsense are you talking about? I am just doing my duty as entrusted by others.” Chu Yu pursed her lips and smiled softly, her eyes gentle. As the night deepened, the lights in Hehuan Tower remained bright. In the early morning, the sky was slightly bright. Gu Ping stood in front of the window on the top floor of Hehuan Building, tapping the window frame with his fingertips, and his eyes swept over the dense crowds of pedestrians on this temporary street. He had already changed into a coarse linen shirt, with a compass to conceal his aura hanging in his arms. He had even slightly adjusted his face with disguise techniques, and he looked like an ordinary casual cultivator. “It’s still not safe enough…” He pondered for a moment, then took out a piece of mortal skin from the storage ring and put it on his face. His face immediately turned into a sallow middle aged monk, and even his aura became mediocre. wrong. I look so young now that not many people recognize me. He simply didn’t hide it. He looks like he’s just turned eighteen, no one would recognize him. Half an hour later. Gu Ping walked around the Xiaodongshan market three times, and after confirming that no one was following him, he slowly walked towards the Treasure House. The Treasure Tower in Xiaodongshan Market is seven stories high and is the tallest building here. It is made entirely of green jade and has bronze bells hanging from the eaves. A breeze blew by, and the bells rang clear and melodiously. Two guards in the Foundation Establishment stage stood at the door, their eyes like eagles scanning the guests coming and going. As soon as Gu Ping stepped through the gate, a maid came forward with a gentle smile: “Fellow Daoist, are you looking to buy a magic weapon?” He waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice: “I want to talk to your boss about a big business.” “Fellow Daoist, you’re joking. Our boss is very busy. If you want to sell something, just tell me.” Gu Ping glanced at her and curled his lips. “You can’t grasp many things in the ruins. It’s better to let your shopkeeper come.” The maid was not angry, but a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. But he quickly recovered as usual: “Senior, please follow me. I just hope you can come up with something good so that our shopkeeper won’t blame me.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. This maid is of average appearance. He didn’t want to chat with her any more. Private room on the third floor. After the maid pushed open the carved wooden door, she bowed and left. Gu Ping looked up and saw a woman standing by the window. She was wearing a moon white long dress with a silver ribbon around her waist, which made her waist look as slender as a willow. A white jade hairpin is inserted diagonally into her hair, and her black hair is half tied up. She was extremely beautiful, and her pretty face amazed him. The most eye catching thing is her eyes. The color of her pupils is a rare light gold, and when her eyes move, it seems as if there are twinkling stars. What a charming girl. “Please sit down, fellow Taoist.” She raised the corners of her lips slightly, and her voice was like a clear spring hitting stone. Gu Ping was also unambiguous. He sat down on the chair with a smile on his face, “Are you really the owner of the Treasure House? You don’t look like one. When I was in other places, the owners of the Treasure House always greeted me with a smile.” Chapter 69: Selling Loot in Bulk The woman came closer and began to make tea on the tea table. When she squatted down, her ears were so white that people couldn’t take their eyes off her. “My name is Su Wantang, and I am the owner of this treasure house. This is my identity jade token.” Gu Ping glanced at him, bowed, and deliberately lowered his voice as he praised, “It’s good that he’s the real shopkeeper. I still trust the reputation of Zhenbaolou. I think Shopkeeper Su, who is so young and has such a high position and power, is truly a rare talent.” Su Wantang chuckled and poured him tea with her bare hands, “You are too kind, fellow Daoist. I wonder what business you would like to discuss today?” Gu Ping did not rush to answer, but first took out three “noteproofing notes” and pasted them on the wall, and then set up a soundproofing barrier. Su Wantang’s eyes moved slightly, but he did not stop. “Please forgive me, Shopkeeper Su,” Gu Ping whispered, “this batch of goods is really… a bit hot to handle. Let me ask you one more question, can you really trust the Treasure House?” Su Wantang smiled when he heard that. Glancing at Gu Ping. “Hasn’t fellow Daoist chosen my Treasure House? This already proves that my Treasure House is the one you consider the most reliable…” Gu Ping no longer hesitated, as he still had some knowledge of the Treasure House. He took out the first storage bag and gently poured it onto the table. “Crash—” More than three hundred magical weapons were piled up into a small hill, including swords, spears, and halberds. Many of them were stained with dried blood and emitted a frowning smell of blood. Su Wantang frowned slightly, paused his fingertips, and said with a smile, “Fellow Daoist, which sect’s warehouse did you rob?” Gu Ping grinned and said, “These are all taken from dead people. Will the shopkeeper accept them or not?” He made his point clear right away, not wanting to beat around the bush. He picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. Su Wantang looked at him deeply, then suddenly raised his hand and cast a spell. Complex array patterns suddenly appeared on the walls of the private room, completely blocking the breath. “continue.” Her voice remained calm. She could tell that Gu Ping was going to ship a large quantity of goods this time. How could he only get weapons and magic tools by killing people? Moreover, the source of these goods is not very legitimate. Her fingertips unconsciously stroked the rim of the cup. Some expectations. Gu Ping took out the second storage bag. This time, more than 700 bottles of pills were poured out. “Peking Yuan Pill, Ning Qi Pill, Jiu Zhuan Hui Qi Pill, Tai Xuan Jin Dan…” Su Wantang checked them one by one with a calm expression. “These elixirs involve multiple sects and forces… Daoist friend’s methods are probably unmatched among those at the peak of Qi Refining.” Gu Ping smiled and shook his head, “No, no, there are always people who are better than you.” Su Wantang took a deep breath, and at this moment she couldn’t help but sigh, you really can’t judge a person by his appearance. He looks young, but in fact he is an ultimate murderer. A strange light flashed in her golden eyes: “How many people did you kill, fellow Daoist?” Gu Ping smiled without answering and took out the third storage bag. This time, there were mountains of spiritual medicines. These spiritual medicines were not easy to preserve, and he could not use them for the time being, so he had to act quickly and exchange them for spiritual nourishment. Five hundred year old blood ginseng, green jade fruit, nine leaf Ganoderma lucidum… and even three plants of “Nine turn Green Nether Grass”. Su Wantang stood up, picked up the teacup and took a sip, looking at Gu Ping calmly, “Nine transformation Azure Nether Grass… Daoist friend, do you know that this thing was sold at the last auction for a whopping 3,000 spiritual power!” She walked around to Gu Ping, bent over to check the elixir, and the faint fragrance from her hair penetrated Gu Ping’s nose. Gu Ping suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, preventing her from touching the three spiritual herbs. “Shopkeeper Su, you can inspect the goods, but don’t have any ulterior motives.” Su Wantang didn’t want to argue with Gu Ping any further. She nodded, stood up, and looked away from the three spiritual herbs. “Fellow Daoist, what do you want to do with these things?” “These three things will be auctioned. After your Treasure House takes the handling fee, just give me the auction proceeds. As for the others, I’ll calculate the price one by one.” “Can.” Su Wantang nodded. She sat back down, a look of solemnity in her golden eyes. “Fellow Daoist, the Treasure House has accepted all of this merchandise. How about a 30% discount on the market price?” Gu Ping sneered and pretended to put away the storage bag. “Wait!” Su Wantang stopped him. “How about 80%? 85% is the highest price I can offer.” Gu Ping shook his head and suddenly leaned closer. “Such a large amount, Shopkeeper Su, you dare to take 15% of my money? I want 95%, otherwise, no deal.” He suppressed his voice, but his momentum was very strong. He had fought hard to get these things, so naturally he was not willing to give them up easily. This girl is so young, but she is so skilled at bargaining. Su Wantang frowned slightly. “Do you have my Treasure House’s identity jade token? If the spirit stones earned from the sale are stored in my Treasure House, I can give you 95% of these.” Gu Ping took out his jade identity card from his bosom. “Let’s settle the accounts.” Su Wantang tapped the tea table with her fingertips, and the sandalwood tabletop rippled with light, revealing a gold threaded account book. She beckoned with a delicate hand, and an exquisite abacus appeared in her hand. The woman’s pale golden pupils reflected the three “small mountains” that Gu Ping had poured out. Her voice was like pearls falling on a plate: “Since fellow Daoist is so straightforward, Wan Tang will check the price of each item.” She picked up a blood red long sword, and wolf patterns appeared faintly on the spine of the sword: “Taixuan Sect’s standard blood wolf sword, the initial stage of foundation building, the blade is chipped in two places… the price is 2 middle spirits.” With a stroke of her finger, the characters in the account book floated and completed the record. He picked up a pair of bronze wheels: “Sun Cult Foundation Establishment Intermediate Level Fiery Sun Wheel, intact, 45 level spirit.” After evaluating more than ten items in succession, she suddenly pressed down a broken jade fan: “Jian Ge’s ‘Qingfeng Yin’? This is a Jindan primary level magic weapon. The fan bone contains a hidden sword formation, and it is intact… This is worth 120 medium spirit.” I looked up and saw that Gu Ping was doubtful. She then added, “Jian Ge’s magical weapons have always been priced at a 30% premium. If you don’t believe me, you can check the Eastern Region Magical Weapon Record.” Gu Ping nodded. There was a sword making master in the Sword Pavilion. Su Wantang spoke very quickly, and she clearly stated the price of each treasure. Gu Ping had no room to bid at all, and the price she gave him seemed extremely fair. I guess this is the strength of the owner of the Treasure House. He did not look down on her just because of her youth and beauty as he did just now. The woman flicked open the pill bottles one by one, and the room instantly filled with the aroma of medicine. Su Wantang’s nose twitched slightly. “Nine turn Qi restoring Pill? Seven turn Pill Pattern… The market price is 80 middle spirits per bottle. Twelve bottles here are 960 middle spirits.” She dabbed a little more purple powder on her fingertips. “Poison Heart Powder? Such a sinister thing…” She suddenly pushed the bottle away. “Treasure House doesn’t accept poison pills that harm people, but we can sell them to the Ten Thousand Poison Sect on their behalf—we’ll take a 30% commission.” Gu Ping had nothing to say. She finally weighed the crimson pill and looked at Gu Ping with interest, “Dragon Blood Pill from the Great Chu Royal Family?” “This pill requires dragon blood to be refined… Each pill costs 200 middle spirits. Daoist friend, you are lucky enough to get this thing.” Gu Ping waved his hand, a bright smile on his face, “It’s just a matter of convenience.” He suspected that some of the people he killed were high level cultivators who had suppressed their cultivation and were sent in, and were treated like pigs by him. Otherwise, how could an ordinary person at the peak of Qi Refining have so many treasures? Unfortunately, those high level monks, who enjoyed great success outside, became his victims once they entered the ruins. Chapter 70: Sharpening the Sword Before the Battle Su Wantang’s hand pushed away the rotten leaves on the top layer of the pile of spiritual herbs, and the three Nine Turn Qingming Grasses suddenly emitted a bright green light. Su Wantang gently pulled out a crystal cover from her sleeve and clasped it. “Last month’s auction price was 3200 Zhong Ling… This time, the starting price is 3000 Zhong Ling.” “I’m afraid these three plants will exceed 10,000 Zhong Ling.” Gu Ping was shocked. But he suppressed his excitement and his face remained calm. These spirit stones were enough for him to practice for a long time. Su Wantang picked up another purple ginseng with roots wrapped in lightning: “Eight hundred years old thunder pattern ginseng, this…” She suddenly stood up and cast a spell to isolate the aura. “If the Divine Sky Sect knew about this…” she lowered her voice and said, “I can give you this at the black market price… 4500 intermediate spirits.” Although Gu Ping’s heart had become numb to the number of spirit stones, he was still shocked at this moment. He didn’t know much about the prices of these things, so he could only nod and agree to the price with a blank face. The two of them responded to each other. The woman spoke very quickly, her fingers were extremely nimble, and the delicate abacus was constantly being moved. The account books flipped through the pages. Finally, a jade abacus flew out of Su Wantang’s sleeve, and the beads collided with each other. “There are 717 magical instruments, worth 12,000 medium spirits; 742 bottles of elixirs, worth 38,000 medium spirits; as for the spiritual medicines… the ones already sold are worth 21,000 medium spirits, and three Nine Transformation Azure Nether Grasses are still unsold.” She pushed the abacus, smiling, her golden eyes blazing. “The total is 71,243 medium spirits, 6,421 low spirits. How much current spirits do you want, or how much deposit do you want?” The smile on the young shopkeeper’s face was even brighter than his, indicating that she could make a lot of money through Gu Ping this time. Gu Ping nodded, approving of the result. The Treasure House is still the best place to sell treasures. It was a great achievement to have such a harvest after two months of hard work. He did not respond to Su Wantang’s words, but took out a pile of spirit stones from the storage bag. “Please deposit these 110,000 low grade spirit stones into my account.” “Okay, fellow Daoist, you’re generous. One hundred and one hundred thousand lower grade spirit stones are saved as ten middle grade spirit stones, and your account now has a total of seventy one thousand two hundred and fifty three middle grade spirit stones. Daoist, please keep these six thousand four hundred and twenty one lower grade spirit stones.” After Gu Ping collected the scattered lower spirits, he waited silently. Half an hour later. Su Wantang returned with Gu Ping’s identity jade token and spoke up, “So it’s Fellow Daoist Gu from the Liyue Immortal Sect. I’m afraid the Liyue Sect will become famous in the Eastern Region this time.” Gu Ping stared at Su Wantang with burning eyes. “Friend Su, your Treasure House should be the most informed place in the world.” Su Wantang pursed her lips and poured tea for Gu Ping, “Fellow Daoist, you are too kind. Our Treasure House is only for business and does not sell intelligence. Our customers are from all over the world, but there has never been a case of any customer secrets being leaked. The reason why Zhenbaolou has been able to grow so big is because of this integrity.” Gu Ping grinned, “Look, Shopkeeper Su, my deal with Treasure House is not small. Could Treasure House give me a few storage bags? After all, if I put less, I will have less to sell. If I put more, I will be able to sell more to Treasure House in the future.” Su Wantang nodded. He took a look at the standard storage ring produced by the Treasure House in Gu Ping’s hand. After a rough consideration, he knew that what Gu Ping said was true. When he came today, his storage ring was indeed full. She took out two more identical storage rings and handed them to Gu Ping, saying with a smile, “This is my personal investment in Fellow Daoist Gu. I have only one request: I hope that when Fellow Daoist Gu sells something in the future, it will be handled by me.” “Okay, it’s a deal.” Gu Ping put on two more storage rings. The space of these two storage rings is even larger than the one he bought. He estimated that the two rings were worth around 600,000 yuan, which was quite valuable. Even cultivators at the peak of the foundation building stage may not be willing to buy it. The two exchanged glances, and Gu Ping picked up the tea and drank it all in one gulp. “Then I’ll take my leave first. Fellow Daoist Su, please don’t leave this place for the time being. Otherwise, if I come out of the ruins and can’t find you, I won’t know where to sell the treasure to you.” “Don’t worry, fellow Daoist, the Treasure House will be stationed here for a while.” Gu Ping left. He knew what Su Wantang meant. The Treasure House would be stationed here for a while, which meant that the matter of the Xiaodongshan ruins would not be over soon. The movements of the Treasure House often represent the general trend. After all, they have first hand information. After leaving the Treasure House, Gu Ping checked his remaining treasures. Remaining Spirit Stones: 71243 Medium Spirit Stones (Stored) + 11498 Lower Spirit Stones Spells: “The True Explanation of Alchemy”, “Liyue Kung”, “Nine Level Escape Technique”, fragments of “The True Explanation of Lieyang”, “The True Explanation of Taiyin Form Refining”, “Broken Water Sword Technique”, and fragments of “The True Explanation of Taixuan Thunder Technique”. Magical weapons: golden flame, blood drinking meteorite broken sword (unknown grade), compass magic weapon (unknown grade), red flame knife (initial golden elixir stage), 3 storage rings, blue rainbow sword (initial foundation building stage). Items: 5 bottles of foundation building healing pills, 271 cans of corpse fertilizer, and 43 blood energy pills. In addition, Gu Ping also has a storage bag, which contains herbs that he did not buy, 231 plants of Xuanyin grass, which can be used to feed Zhao Qinghan occasionally. This thing was like a panacea to her, and she could hardly resist the temptation. In addition, there were 93 Red Cloud Fire Lotuses, 47 Heavenly Spirit Demon Blood Vine, and 107 Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Flowers. These three were beneficial to his Qi and Blood, far more effective than Qi and Blood Pills, saving him the expense of purchasing Qi and Blood Pills. But now he is in the middle stage of the Transcendent Realm, and he needs to use two Blood Qi Pills each time. He has to go through two rounds of body training a day, and the daily cost of body training is 600 spirits. He had long known that the more he practiced physical training, the poorer he would become, but he had never imagined that the speed at which resources would be consumed would be so fast. But Gu Ping also knew very well that his strong body would save his life many times. This time we are going to enter the ruins again. Competing with many geniuses, his cultivation can overwhelm those geniuses who suppress their cultivation, but his physical strength may not be as strong as theirs, so he still has to be cautious to avoid being killed by others with his physical body. After returning to Hehuan Tower. Gu Ping did not continue to have fun with his concubine. He found a secret room, sat down, took out the herbs, and began to train his body. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the center of the secret room. Three red fire lotuses were suspended above his head, and the eerie red light made his skin look blood red. The crushed remains of the Heavenly Spirit Demon Blood Vine were scattered on the floor. The juice of the Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Flower was also flowing along his naked back. At the same time, he used the effects of three kinds of spiritual medicine to temper his body and blood. Gu Ping’s body could not withstand such intensity, but he had the golden flame in his body, so he could barely absorb the medicinal power of these spiritual medicines. But the pain he endured physically also increased exponentially. “Puff.” The first wisp of lotus fire successfully rose up. The moment the flame penetrated into the top of his head, veins on Gu Ping’s neck bulged out, like a dragon. pain! Chapter 71 Favoring the Beautiful Concubine The extremely yang energy of the Scarlet Cloud Fire Lotus and the yin evil of the Demon Blood Vine fought in the meridians, like two red hot sharp blades repeatedly scraping the bone marrow. Blood foamed from between his clenched teeth, and his hands gripped the wall tightly. The finger joints made a teeth grinding grinding sound under the heavy pressure. Crunch. At one point, his body could no longer withstand the intensity of such physical training. At the hour of Yin on the third day, the walls of the secret room were covered with fist marks. Gu Ping suddenly reached out, grabbed a Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Flower and stuffed it into his mouth. The petals cut the tip of the tongue in an instant. After the flower juice and blood intertwined. With a loud bang. The roars of ancient elephants and dragons exploded in his skull. He curled up into a bow. Like a trembling shrimp. The spine also made a crackling sound like firecrackers, and behind it appeared the phantoms of a dragon and an elephant biting each other. “Break it for me!” With a beast like growl, dark red impurities mixed with blood mist spurted out of the pores all over his body. The flames of the Scarlet Fire Lotus suddenly converged into nine fire rings and were swallowed by his golden flames. Gu Ping’s physical training has achieved another breakthrough. It’s the late stage of the Transcendent Realm! At this moment, his body turned from red to white, and the fire ring of the Scarlet Fire Lotus turned into a dragon shaped brand that sank into his chest and abdomen. Bang! He punched out with all his strength, and the Qinghong Sword that he had bought at a high price was broken by his punch. “My holy sword!” It was too late for him to stop. The sword is broken. He regretted it after he made the move, but now he didn’t care about the sword and threw it away. However, he also realized that his body was already strong and powerful. As long as he doesn’t encounter any physical cultivators in the ruins, he can walk around freely. Calculate the time. Today is the day when he and Zhao Qinghan will set out to the ruins. Today is also the day when the world’s most talented cultivators will explore the ruins together, so he can’t help but feel excited. But he was unsure in his heart. He has never looked down upon the world’s talents. This trip is still very dangerous. If he wants to get a great opportunity, he can only fight bloody battles. It’s difficult to slaughter chickens and dogs like last time. Gu Ping walked out of the stone chamber where he was in seclusion. It was already bright outside. He could already feel Zhao Qinghan’s breath, which meant that she had been waiting for him on the top floor for a long time. He didn’t say anything. Instead, he returned to Su Mei and Chu Yu’s residence. Before leaving, of course he wanted to reunite with his beautiful concubine. On the one hand, dual cultivation replenishes spiritual power and allows one to reach the peak of one’s condition. On the other hand, it also relieves the pain of dual cultivation and avoids being distracted in the ruins. Gu Ping pushed the door open and walked in. Su Mei was leaning against the window, her fingertips unconsciously stroking the edge of the glass cup. The drizzle outside the window made her profile look hazy and picturesque. “Is the retreat over?” She didn’t look back at Gu Ping. The voice was three times softer than usual. Perhaps because she knew that Gu Ping would come to see her before leaving, her appearance today made people have to take a few more glances at her, feasting their eyes. Su Mei was wearing a crimson gauze skirt that barely covered her plump figure. The collar of her shirt was half open, revealing the snow white skin at the neckline. The thin chain around her waist swayed slightly with each step, making her waist look as flexible as a snake. Gu Ping looked dazed at her waist. Her slender white fingers brushed across her collarbone, intentionally or unintentionally. This was Gu Ping’s favorite spot. Gu Ping couldn’t help but hurriedly take off his Taoist robe, and the scabbard on his back hit the ground. With a snap. The slight sound startled Chu Yu who was behind the screen. The gentle woman came out holding a teacup, and the celadon made Chu Yu’s fingertips look like jade. “The tea has just been warmed up, please drink it quickly, my husband.” She handed the tea over, her waist slightly red, but the moment Gu Ping took it, he grabbed her wrist. Gu Ping saw that she was sad today, and there was a look of pity on her face. He couldn’t help but look at her wantonly. Chu Yu has always been quiet and shy. At this moment, she was wearing a moon white silk shirt that wrapped around her exquisite figure, and the jade belt made her waist look so slender that it could not be grasped with one hand. His expression was like the claws of a shy cat scratching people’s hearts. But beneath her shy appearance, she is a little woman who obeys her husband’s wishes. When they were in bed, Gu Ping particularly liked her anti checking feeling. Chu Yu tilted the teacup and fed Gu Ping tea with her own hands, but Gu Ping pinched her little hand and pecked it gently, causing the woman to moan. Su Mei tsk tsk tsked, snatched the teapot and slammed it down on the table. “You’re going to go into the man eating ruins later, why are you still making a fuss now?” Gu Ping chuckled softly, his fingertips tracing the beating blood vessels on Chu Yu’s chest, “If you sisters really can’t bear to let me go, why not…” Before she could finish her words, Su Mei was grabbed by the collar and pulled closer by him. The belt suddenly came loose. The delicate fragrance of her hair, mixed with the smell of rain, wafted towards him. “Stop talking so much! There are so many geniuses in those ruins, each one possessing great fortune. You must not return with any missing limbs…” [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 9 times] The sun is shining brightly outside the window. Chu Yu also showed her gentleness at this time and showed more concern for him. Hearing her heartbeat like a drum: “Husband… don’t miss the time…” “No mistake.” He had a strong belief in his heart that the Yin Yang Holy Body was invincible in the world, and he would be able to take down a small relic without any worries. The yin and yang energies circulated between the three people sitting cross legged, weaving a dense net in the daytime. Su Mei vaguely felt that there was an opportunity for a breakthrough in her cultivation. She opened her eyes and exhaled a mouthful of spiritual energy. Her face was clear, but her voice was softer than the wind outside the window: “Come back alive… Otherwise, even as a ghost, I will go to the underground palace to grab my husband’s soul and practice dual cultivation…” After practicing for several big cycles, Chu Yu helped Gu Ping dress. Gu Ping gave Su Mei the hundreds of cans of ash fertilizer he had with him. “You two shouldn’t stay here. This time, I’ll be accompanied by Her Highness the Saint, so you don’t have to worry about my well being. You must return to the sect as soon as possible. This is not a peaceful place. You two must obey.” “yes.” The husband sings and the wife follows. The two of them had a life long friendship with Gu Ping, and knowing that he had a bright future, they were very obedient to him. Gu Ping also liked them sincerely. “These ashes are for my spiritual field at the foot of Jiuyou Peak. After you take them back, go to Jiuyou Peak and find the head monk Xiao Qianning. Tell her my name and she won’t make things difficult for you.” “You should also tell her not to worry or be anxious. I will go back to her as soon as I finish my business here.” “good.” The two women agreed readily. Gu Pingcai walked out of the room. Chapter 72 Girl Pulling a Cart Zhao Qinghan had been waiting outside the door for a long time. The two of them went out together, got on a carriage, and headed towards the Xiaodongshan ruins. Zhao Qinghan was dressed in white and had a white veil on her face, covering her pretty face that made people restless. At this moment, she tapped the hilt of the sword with her fingertips, and the coldness of her Xuanyin body condensed into a fine frost on the scabbard. “Today at noon, we will enter the ruins. You and I need to set a rule.” She raised her eyes, and her cold gaze swept across Gu Ping like a sword. “People from the Jiang family of Zhongzhou, the Yin Yang Sect, the Northern Territory, and the Southern Territory have arrived. These geniuses are definitely not comparable to those wastes of the Taixuan Sect.” Gu Ping leaned against the window frame, looking into the distance. The Scarlet Flame Blade flipped in his palm, reflecting his playful smile: “Senior Sister is in charge of killing, and I am in charge of opportunities. You attract attention in the open and compete with the geniuses. I’m doing some shameful killings in the dark… Responsible for picking up leaks. Fight for opportunities for both of us.” He deliberately emphasized the word “picking up a bargain” to make Zhao Qinghan silent. Those two hundred Xuanyin grasses still touched her heart. Such a precious treasure, how can it be described as “picking up a bargain”? “Stop talking nonsense, Junior Brother, don’t let your guard down this time.” She threw out a jade slip. “This is information about the geniuses of various factions. If you fall into the hands of a woman, don’t even think about me saving you. If you die at the hands of those great geniuses, I, your senior sister, won’t be able to avenge you right away.” In her heart, her junior brother is still her junior brother after all. He started the path of cultivation very late, and his cultivation level is far behind those Jindan cultivators. What’s more, he came from a corner of the Eastern Region, and his knowledge and courage were probably far inferior to those geniuses from the big clans. In this operation, she only needed to get her junior brother back alive. As for what kind of treasure I got… Junior brother, didn’t he already bring back the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, the goal of all the geniuses entering the ruins? It is a fact that Gu Ping started practicing seriously late, and this is also the reason why Zhao Qinghan is worried about him. Gu Ping’s spiritual sense swept over the jade slip, and he suddenly grinned: “Don’t worry, Senior Sister, if I capture Xiyue, I will first destroy her cultivation, and then tie her up and send her to you for punishment.” “By the way, according to what Master said, Xiyue still has to sleep with me!” Zhao Qinghan felt helpless and resentful about his indifferent attitude. How could such an important matter be treated as a joke? Her fingertips trembled, and the teacup cracked with a tiny crack. The girl’s voice was cold. “The rules of the ruins suppress cultivation, but those geniuses must have secret treasures to protect them.” Zhao Qinghan put his fingers together as a sword, drawing a trajectory of spiritual power in the void. “I use my peak Qi Refining Xuanyin Body to activate ‘Frost Sky Silence’, which can barely fight against those at the third level of Foundation Establishment. I can test the strength of those geniuses for you…” She paused, “And you, Junior Brother…” “I understand.” Gu Ping suddenly moved closer, the afterimage of his Yanluo Step passing by her ear, and he exhaled warmly, “While they are dazzled by Senior Sister’s peerless sword light, I will leap forward and strike them from behind.” He flipped his palm, and the yin and yang energies condensed into a Tai Chi pattern in his hand. He picked up the Blood Drinking Broken Sword and the Red Flame Knife in both hands, and with a Tai Chi double edged move, he slashed and exploded the spiritual energy in front of him with a bang. “Senior Sister, how is it?” Zhao Qinghan sat expressionlessly at the front of the carriage, staring at the air in front of him, then nodded expressionlessly. She was deeply shocked. Gu Ping’s move just now made her feel a little scared. “Junior brother, what’s that move of yours?” “I created this move myself. It’s called Tai Chi Double Blades. It’s very useful, Senior Sister. I was able to kill people so happily in the ruins because of this move.” Zhao Qinghan felt a layer of fine, fragrant sweat on his back. “Using this move to kill people? Junior brother, you won’t need this move when fighting against ordinary Qi refining cultivators.” “Hehe, you guessed it right, Senior Sister. This time I want to see which genius can block my move.” Zhao Qinghan’s mind suddenly tensed up. I started to worry about the geniuses who entered the ruins today. She has the Xuanyin body and is a true contemporary genius. So she had some sense of mutual admiration with those geniuses, but it didn’t matter now. A Gu Ping entered the ruins, so what about the genius or not. With this devil of a man here. She only hoped that not too many geniuses of this generation would die. If too many died, someone would track down the murderer. “The sensing range of these two communication jade tokens is ten miles. You and I should stay within ten miles. We can rush to your aid at any time if you are in danger.” Gu Ping shook his head. “It’s okay, Senior Sister. After we enter the ruins, we will walk together. It will be more stable if we move together.” Zhao Qinghan frowned: “Too close. Ten miles is the limit.” She subconsciously didn’t want to get too close to her junior fellow apprentice. Gu Ping showed off the three storage rings on his hands. “If you encounter a large number of opportunities that I can’t take away in time by myself, stay closer to me and we can get more.” After a moment of silence, Zhao Qinghan finally nodded. The two men’s carriage was extremely low key and arrived at the entrance of the ruins at a leisurely pace. At noon, clouds rose at the entrance of the ruins. The golden chariot pulled by nine red flame dragons crushed the flowing clouds. Jiang Wuya, a Taoist disciple of the Jiang family in Zhongzhou, stood on the shaft of the chariot with his hands behind his back, and the “Zhanyun Sword” hanging at his waist kept humming. This genius with a mind as exquisite as nine orifices suddenly opened his eyes, and reflected in his eyes the dense crowd at the entrance of the ruins. “The Twelve Celestial Spirits have appeared, and the world’s talents have gathered. This treasure should be the treasure of our Jiang family.” Sanskrit chanting echoed from the western regions, and a stupa composed of eighteen relics soared into the air. The reincarnated soul boy Xuan Chen stepped barefoot on the spire, a wrathful Vajra looming within the seven layers of Buddha light behind his head. “Amitabha—this object is destined for me.” Before he could finish his words, the pagoda under his feet smashed three spirit boats that failed to move out of the way in time. Several monks were smashed to pieces before they could escape. This is an evil monk. A cold wind suddenly blew. Luo Qingshuang, the Ice Soul Mysterious Lady from the northern snowfields, arrived riding on the shadow of the Ice Phoenix, and wherever she passed, frost formed for ten miles. The seven sword cultivators of Taixu Sword Sect came straight through like flying stars and stood at the entrance of the ruins. Luo Qingshuang’s sight was blocked by the sword cultivator from Taixu Sword Sect who came later. She waved her hand and the seven people were frozen in an instant. Suddenly a light laugh was heard. Xiyue, the Saintess of the Yin Yang Sect, descended from the sky riding a Yin Yang fish. She was extremely beautiful. After seeing her face, Gu Ping was also in a trance. Is there really someone so beautiful? She flipped her hands over and shattered the ice sculptures. “Why get angry? Losing someone’s hand before the ruins are even opened, isn’t that just giving those stinky men an advantage?” As soon as she appeared on the stage, she became the center of attention, with an unparalleled fairy like appearance. Even the sound is refreshing, like listening to heavenly music. The ground shook as the Yuhua Dynasty of Zhongzhou advanced with its cavalry in formation. The sky to the south was shaking. Several talented people from the Southern Region were watching from afar, their figures unclear. They had no intention of fighting at the entrance to the ruins. Someone from the Eastern Region also showed up with great fanfare. A promising young man was sitting in a brocade carriage, and he was pulling four young girls. This is someone from the Shenxiao Sect in the Eastern Region. The car came in a mighty manner and no one dared to block its way. But suddenly, the four girls who were pulling stopped abruptly. When they got closer, they saw that there was a young boy in hemp clothes squatting on a rock on the road where the car was moving, eating spiritual fruit, with a big knife at his feet. “What are you looking at?” Gu Ping spat out the fruit core, and with a “crack” sound, the Red Flame Blade shattered the prying consciousness of the heir of the Shenxiao Sect in the car. Chapter 73 The Pride of the Sun Cult After Gu Ping showed his power. When he stood up, the flames of the Sun Cult shone around him, clearly telling everyone that he was a member of the Sun Cult. The monks nearby took three steps back. “When did the Sun Cult have such a powerful person?” “I don’t know, but the Sun Cult probably won’t survive for much longer. They even dared to offend the Shenxiao Sect, the hegemon of the Eastern Region.” “But this guy from the Sun Cult is quite imposing despite being young.” Gu Ping’s movements attracted everyone’s attention. Zhao Qinghan sighed. This junior brother! He started looking for trouble as soon as he entered. We had agreed to keep a low profile before entering the ruins. Now, he is so powerful that he will definitely be suppressed. In the field, the Yin Yang Sect’s Saintess Xiyue’s beautiful eyes narrowed as she stared at Gu Ping. The moonlight mark between her eyebrows was now slightly hot, a sign of encountering the Destiny Cauldron. The man of destiny? Her eyes were fixed on Gu Ping. Until I remembered Gu Ping’s entire appearance. On the field, the heir of the Shenxiao Sect has not spoken yet. A sneer came from the Taixuan Sect camp: “A mere Sun Sect Qi Refiner…” The man stopped talking abruptly. Everyone saw only a flash of red light, and the Yuanying cultivator who was speaking, disguised as a Qi refining disciple, had his head separated from his body. The Nascent Soul escaped and left. He cursed Gu Ping loudly in frustration, but did not dare to go forward. Gu Ping shook off the blood on his knife and grinned, revealing his sharp white teeth: “Who else wants to teach me how to do things in the Sun Cult?” A light snort came from the Shenxiao Sect’s car. “The Sun Cult? The Eastern Region is snobbish? This is the first time I’ve heard of it today.” The car of the heir of the Shenxiao Sect took a detour and did not directly conflict with Gu Ping. now. Somewhere outside the Xiaodongshan ruins. The Sun Cult monks, already severely weakened by the ruins, knew their sect was powerless to compete for the treasures within. They gathered together to sell elixirs. The leader, a Nascent Soul Elder, suddenly felt a pang of fear. “This is strange! Why do I suddenly have this ominous premonition…” Entrance to the ruins. The geniuses from various regions appeared together, and the Eastern Region also produced many talents. Zhao Qinghan found the right moment and struck with a cold flash of his sword. Standing alone on a cliff face, his white robes fluttering, his sword sheathed three inches high, his aura instantly drawing the attention of all the geniuses. “Zhao Qinghan of the Liyue Sect? I’ve heard of him.” Jiang Wuya narrowed his eyes. “The Xuanyin Body is worthy of competing with us.” Gu Ping mingled with the crowd, behaving in an unruly manner, but at this moment he also stood in the East Territory camp. He suddenly looked in the direction of Xiyue. “Strange, why do I feel like the Fairy Xiyue from the Yin Yang Sect is staring at me?” All the geniuses arrived. The entrance to the ruins is extremely bustling at this moment. Those ordinary Qi refining cultivators had already stayed away and didn’t dare to join in the fun. I am not qualified to stand with the crowd. Above the sky, clouds rolled like ink. Seven figures stood in the air, their robes fluttering, and the Taoist aura flowed around them, suppressing the spiritual energy within a radius of hundreds of miles and causing it to stagnate. The old man in the lead had white hair and beard, and a golden vertical line between his eyebrows. The sun and moon seem to rotate as it opens and closes. It was Jiang Jiuxiao, the peak level cultivator of the Jiang family in Zhongzhou and Jiang Wuya’s protector. In his palm rested an ancient bronze lock. Though barely palm sized, it was inscribed with dense ancient divine patterns. Embedded within the lock core was a dim starstone, which, as the old man’s spiritual energy infused it, gradually began to glow with a faint blue light. “Everyone, please lend me a hand.” Jiang Jiuxiao’s voice was like a huge bell, shaking the void. Before he finished speaking, six powerful auras burst out at the same time! The withered old monk from the Western Buddhist Kingdom clasped his hands together, and a seven fold Buddha wheel appeared behind his head. The vast Buddha light turned into a golden bridge, piercing through the lock core. The Ice Soul Ancestor of the Northern Snowfield snapped his fingers, and a thousand miles of frost condensed into an ice dragon, wrapping around his body; The purple robed beauty of the Yin Yang Cult chuckled softly, and Yin and Yang Qi flew out of her sleeves, swimming into the keyhole like a Tai Chi fish… Seven great gods worked together, and the divine patterns on the Heaven Sealing Lock lit up one by one, and finally condensed into twelve illusory star chains at the end of the chain, clattering down to the entrance of the ruins. “Crack!” Suddenly, a crisp sound like breaking porcelain was heard in the void. The transparent barrier that originally enveloped the ruins was unexpectedly torn open by the Star Chain. A violent burst of the ruins’ spiritual power gushed out from the crack, but it was firmly locked in place by the barrier set up by the seven people. Jiang Jiuxiao’s beard and hair flew up as he shouted, “If you don’t enter now, when will you?” Dozens of rays of light suddenly lit up on the ground. The golden chariot of the Jiang family in Zhongzhou was the first to rush into the crack. Jiang Wuya stood at the shaft, his nine orifice exquisite heart radiating divine light. The pagoda of the Buddhist kingdom in the Western Regions followed closely behind. Monk Xuan Chen stepped barefoot on the pagoda, the relic in his palm illuminating the haze. The Ice Phoenix in the Northern Territory cried out, Luo Qing’s frosty hair dancing, paving the way with ice crystals wherever she passed… A pink mist like light flashed from behind and arrived first. The Yin Yang Sect Saintess Xiyue smiled sweetly as she passed by the cultivators, the jade pendant on her waist jingling: “My fellow Taoists, see you at the ruins~” The moment her figure sank into the crack, Jiang Jiuxiao suddenly groaned, and the star stone on the Heaven Sealing Lock exploded with a “bang”! “Retreat quickly!” The seven Jindan monks retreated thousands of feet. Almost at the same time, the backlash of the ruins rules came crashing down countless blood red lightning snakes appeared out of thin air at the originally torn cracks, crushing the remaining star chains into pieces! Patriarch Bingpo wiped the blood from his mouth and sneered, “Old Ghost Jiang, your Heaven Sealing Lock cannot completely resist the rules of Xiaodongshan with just a few of us.” Jiang Jiuxiao stared at the gradually closing crack and said loudly, “Of course, we can’t do it alone. Then I invite all the fellow Taoists to help and work together to send the younger generation into the ruins.” His voice was loud and shook the sky. Several more Divine Transformation cultivators came out, and their mighty spiritual power was added to the Heaven Sealing Lock. Gu Ping suddenly felt a familiar breath. He looked up and saw that his master Yuehua Zhenjun had also taken action. A stream of spiritual power splashed out from a distance, like a piece of silk, and was added to the Heaven Sealing Lock with a terrifying momentum. Gu Ping was shocked. The master is also an incarnation monk. Pretty good strength. The True Lord Huashen who was hiding in the dark also took action at this moment. The might of the great monk was frightening, so Gu Ping could not act recklessly at this moment, realizing that he might have just caused a small trouble…killing the physical body of a Taixuan Sect monk. But then again. He is now a monk of the Sun Cult. It also made up for the regret that the Sun Cult monks were absent from the gathering of geniuses in the ruins. The portal of the ruins was once again pushed open, and the doorway opened in the brilliant light. Jiang Wuya rushed in first, chasing after Fairy Xiyue, who was already ahead, with Monk Xuanchen following closely behind. Figures entered one after another like flying shuttles. Gu Ping did not move until he saw Zhao Qinghan’s sword light disappear into the ruins. Then he suddenly rushed in and grabbed Zhao Qinghan’s hand in the light curtain of the ruins. This is not him being presumptuous. It was an agreement between the two of them. After all, after entering the ruins, they would be teleported to different locations, and holding each other could ensure that they were together. Zhao Qinghan allowed him to pull. After entering the ruins. Gu Ping took the initiative to let go of his senior sister’s hand. After looking at the location of the two people, they should be near the Big Snake Lake. Gu Ping had never been here before, so he could only explore it bit by bit. Chapter 74 Senior Sister, Are You Worried About Me? “Sister, fighting and killing is not good. Let’s just focus on looking for opportunities. I hope there are still some good treasures here.” “good.” Zhao Qinghan responded, saying that they did not come in this time to seek any great opportunity. She probably knew what Gu Ping was thinking. He is greedy and lustful, and will not let himself suffer any loss. You must look for opportunities on your own first. When other people’s pockets are full, then go kill people and steal their opportunities. That’s the fastest way. The two men separated and looked for opportunities respectively. Gu Ping’s eyes fell on the stone railing by the lake, which had stone carvings on it. While exploring, he swallowed Qi and Blood Pills and silently practiced the Body Refining Technique to refine his body. Zhao Qinghan went deep into the lake, looking for opportunities. Gu Ping consumed 12 Qi and Blood Pills in three days, and also took a general look at the carvings on the railings of the lake. Apart from a few stories about the deeds of talented people in the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, the rest were the cultivation insights of some disciples. He likes to watch these things. For him, when there are no other monks to disturb him, he can practice on his own. If other cultivators come to disturb him, it means his opportunity has come. It’s a pity that there are too few monks coming in this time. He practiced hard for so many days but no one came to the vicinity of Big Snake Lake. Gu Ping didn’t ask until Zhao Qinghan came out of the lake, “Senior Sister, did you see the prince of Da Xia in the lake?” Zhao Qinghan returned the jade pendant that reacted to Da Xia’s bloodline to him. “No.” “What a pity.” He said this, but he was not surprised by the result. “Senior Sister, did you gain any opportunity this time?” Zhao Qinghan glanced back at the snake pond behind him. “Originally, there should have been many opportunities here, but it has been searched by too many cultivators. Only a few small treasures remain. They can hardly be called opportunities.” Gu Ping nodded and thought the same as him. He took out the map he had drawn long ago and walked in the same direction with Zhao Qinghan. “We have to go to Chongming Palace. If we go late, someone might get there before us.” His map has marked out the approximate locations of the twelve areas in the ruins that he deduced. The morning mist had not yet dissipated, and Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan walked side by side in the mountains and forests to explore the Chongming Palace. There were towering ancient trees all around, and the fragmented light leaking through the branches and leaves was reflected on Zhao Qinghan’s white clothes, making her skin look as white as snow. Her brows were cold, her fingertips were always on the hilt of the sword, and she was fully alert to the ruins. The coldness of the Xuanyin body condensed into fine frost marks under her feet. Gu Ping held a grass stem in his mouth and lazily followed her half a step behind. His eyes would occasionally pass over her slender waist, where a silver ribbon was tied, creating a curve that could be held in one hand and swayed gently with her steps. If Zhao Qinghan’s cultivation had not been suppressed at this time, he would definitely be able to feel Gu Ping’s gaze. But now her cultivation was suppressed to the peak of Qi Refining, and she could not notice Gu Ping’s presumptuous gaze. But this doesn’t mean that she couldn’t guess what Gu Ping was thinking by always being half a step behind her. There was not a single friar who did not covet her. Her physique is a real elixir for male cultivators from dual cultivation sects. It has long been common for her to be cared about by others. “Senior Sister.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly heard his junior brother speak, his voice tinged with laughter, “You said that since this Chongming Palace is a place of dragons, and dragons are known for their lust, could there be any secret dual cultivation techniques left here by the dragons?” Zhao Qinghan paused and glanced at him sideways: “If you keep talking nonsense, I don’t mind using my scabbard to teach you to shut up.” Gu Ping pretended to be wronged and spread his hands: “I am just worried that Senior Sister’s Xuanyin Body cultivation will be difficult! If there really is a secret technique of the Dragon Clan, maybe it can help Senior Sister break through…” “No need.” Zhao Qinghan interrupted him, but the tips of his ears turned slightly red. She quickened her pace, and her clothes fluttered, bringing with them a faint fragrance. This fragrance was very familiar to Gu Ping. It was the unique smell of Senior Sister Qinghan. Gu Ping took a deep breath and suddenly reached out to grab the corner of her sleeve: “Senior Sister, wait a minute.” Zhao Qinghan frowned and turned back, only to see him squatting down at her feet. He reached out and picked up a scale from her feet it was as black as ink, with dark golden lines on the edges. “Dragon scales?” She was slightly surprised. Gu Ping stroked the scales with his fingertips and suddenly smiled. “Maybe they’re not dragon scales, they’re probably the scales of a flood dragon, but it seems we’ve found the right place. We’re already near the Chongming Palace, but…” He suddenly leaned in close, almost touching her ear. “There’s some blood on these scales. Even if they’re not fresh, they can’t be that old. They’re probably from within ten years.” Gu Pingyuan stood up calmly, and his warm breath immediately brushed against her ear. Zhao Qinghan subconsciously took a half step back, and the scabbard of his sword clanged against his chest: “Junior brother… please stay away from me when talking to me.” Gu Ping chuckled softly, but deliberately held the scales in front of her eyes: “Senior Sister, look, there is a hint of dragon energy mixed in this blood. The blood of this dragon is very pure…” Zhao Qinghan looked carefully and noticed something unusual. When she raised her eyes, she met Gu Ping’s eyes, which were so close to her. Those eyes were clearly black and white, with a scorching light hidden in their eyes, as if they could see through her and wanted to see her clearly. She quickly turned her face away and said in a cold voice, “This demon dragon might have been hunted by cultivators and fled to Chongming Palace.” “Nine out of ten.” Gu Ping put away his playful expression, flicked his fingertips, and put the scales into his storage ring. “If we can catch this demon dragon, it would be great to use it as a means of transportation for Senior Sister.” Zhao Qinghan was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, “Don’t say anything more. The demon dragon is still there and its whereabouts are unknown. Just follow me closely. If you encounter an ambush, don’t try to be brave.” Gu Ping blinked: “Senior Sister, are you worried about me?” “I’m afraid you’ll hold me back.” She turned forward, her back as straight as a bamboo, but she couldn’t hide the faint red behind her ear. Gu Ping looked at her back and smiled silently. As night fell, Gu Ping and his companions stopped searching and rested in a cave they found. Zhao Qinghan sat cross legged beside the fire and regulated her breathing. The coldness of her Xuanyin body intertwined with the flames, condensing into a hazy mist around her. Gu Ping leaned against the rock wall with his knife in his arms, his eyes unscrupulously tracing her outline. From the cool eyebrows to the light colored lips, and then to the snow white neck exposed at the collar. “Have you seen enough?” Zhao Qinghan suddenly opened his eyes. Gu Ping nodded calmly, “Not enough. A beauty like Senior Sister is so beautiful that even a lifetime of looking at her is not enough.” Zhao Qinghan’s fingertips trembled, and a wisp of cold air suddenly froze the fire. In the darkness, her voice was colder than ice, “If you keep talking nonsense, I’ll throw you out to keep watch.” Gu Ping suddenly stood up, took three or two steps to squat in front of her, holding a night pearl that he had found in someone else’s storage bag. The bright white light reflected the intertwined shadows of the two people. He smiled innocently: “Senior Sister, even if the fire is out, there is still this bead to illuminate.” Zhao Qinghan stared at his face so close to him, and his breathing paused slightly. Chapter 75 Xiyue’s Destiny Cauldron The halo of the night pearl softened his sharp outline, revealing a rare gentleness. She turned her face away and said stiffly: “…No need.” Gu Ping suddenly reached out and brushed his fingertips lightly across her shoulder: “There’s a spider.” Zhao Qinghan’s whole body stiffened. His fingertips were warm, and she could feel the burning heat even through the fabric. At that moment, she could almost hear her own heartbeat. “I was kidding.” Gu Ping suddenly withdrew his hand and smiled slyly, “So Senior Sister is afraid of spiders?” Zhao Qinghan suddenly drew his sword, and the sword energy swept across, cutting a deep mark on the rock wall: “Gu! Ping!” Gu Ping had already flashed to the cave entrance, clasping his fists and begging for mercy: “Senior Sister, calm down! I’ll go and keep watch!” He turned around immediately. I heard a very light “hum” behind me. When Gu Ping heard this voice, it sounded like anger, but also like helpless indulgence. The night wind blew by, Gu Ping looked up at the starry sky, and the smile on his lips deepened. Suddenly he slapped his head. Damn it, tonight I finally had the chance to be alone in a room with my senior sister, and he ruined it like this. Alas, what a pity! Gu Ping had no choice but to practice outside the cave, taking blood and energy pills. Entering the late stage of the Transcendent Realm, he needed three blood and energy pills for each cycle of the “Body Refining Art.” Each cycle cost 450 spirit stones, which was quite expensive. But cultivation cannot stagnate. He has superb qualifications. He persists in practicing every day and refuses to waste time. The growth of his cultivation is the greatest reward for him. The other side. In the Zhongzhou of the immortal cultivation world here, there is the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, Xiao Yuan. He and Xiyue have similar status in the sect, but their reputations are very different. Xiyue is extremely talented and has unparalleled beauty. Her face alone can drive men all over the world crazy. He is much more famous than him, the Holy Son of Yin and Yang Sect. As the Son of God, he is close to the water and gets the moon first. His thoughts are more obvious than those of men in the world, and he pursues Xiyue passionately. Although Fairy Xiyue drew a line between herself and male cultivators in front of outsiders, she was still willing to smile at him, the holy son of the sect. In Xiao Yuan’s opinion, this is the biggest opportunity Xiyue has given him. Therefore, this time after entering the ruins, Xiao Yuan tried his best to travel, and finally found Fairy Xiyue three days later. Xiyue was currently standing on a side hall in the ancient palace complex. He greeted from a distance. “Xiyue, you were also teleported here, what a coincidence.” Xiyue turned around and saw Xiao Yuan approaching. “Brother, you’re coming in too?” “Although this opportunity is great, it is of no use to me. I only entered the ruins to help my junior sister.” He smiled brightly, came forward and walked with Xiyue. Fairy Xiyue’s face remained calm as she spoke calmly, “Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother. However, after entering the ruins this time, I’ve had some inspiration from my cultivation. I’d like to take this opportunity to refine my Dao Heart. I’m afraid it will be difficult for me to participate in the fight for the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills.” Xiyue turned around and smiled, “Senior Brother, go and fight for the twelve heavenly spirits. I have my own karma to overcome.” “Why does the Saint Lady have to travel alone?” Saint Son Xiao Yuan’s black robe fluttered in the wind. His tone was gentle and his thoughts were sincere. “This is also Master’s order for me to accompany you and protect you.” The crescent mark between her eyebrows was still hot, which was a sign that she had sensed the Destiny Cauldron through her practice of the Yin Yang Interaction Method. Three days ago, outside the entrance of the ruins, when the Heaven Sealing Lock was activated, she caught a glimpse of the young man in hemp clothes eating spiritual fruit on the outskirts of the crowd. The man was squatting on a rock, chewing a spiritual fruit, with a big knife at his feet. She felt a burning sensation between her brows at just one look, and realized that the greatest opportunity of this trip was no longer the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill. original. She and Xiao Yuan practiced the “Yin and Yang Interaction Method” at the same time. When she reached a certain level, she would definitely believe that Xiao Yuan was the Cauldron of Destiny. This is also the path that every generation of Yin Yang Sect will take. It can be said that if nothing unexpected happens, even if she becomes famous throughout the world, as long as she continues to practice the “Yin and Yang Interaction Method”, she will definitely become Xiao Yuan’s Taoist partner in the future. Just a few days ago. When I saw the young man in hemp clothes, all my plans changed. She never expected that her brows could feel so hot and burning. For reference, when the saints of previous generations encountered the Cauldron of Destiny, their brows would only feel slightly warm. But the young man made her brows burn. Continuous burning sensation. What’s even more terrifying is. When her spiritual sense swept over the young man. The boy actually looked up and caught her gaze accurately. He grinned at her, revealing his white teeth. At that moment, the Yin Yang fish in her golden elixir vibrated wildly. This was a phenomenon that even the founder of the technique had never recorded! This made her realize that that was Xiyue’s opportunity, and no opportunity could compare to the Heavenly Destiny Cauldron. The Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills won’t work either. Unfortunately, after she came in, she searched hard for the young man but found nothing. But I never thought that the young man was not found, but Xiao Yuan came to find him. At this moment, Xiyue was standing in the wind, and her gauze dress was lifted by the wind into a breathtaking arc. Xiao Yuan sighed inwardly and could only respect Xiyue’s opinion. At this moment, he didn’t know what he was thinking about, so he smiled and said, “I hope that this time, Junior Sister can achieve enlightenment in the ruins and further improve her cultivation.” The meaning of his words was obvious. If Xiyue makes further progress in her cultivation, she will be able to sense the Destiny Cauldron sooner, and then the two of them will be able to confirm their relationship. It is Xiao Yuan’s dream to hold the fairy whose voice shakes the world in his arms. Hearing Xiao Yuan’s words. Xiyue had a blank expression on her face, and suddenly she entered a state of concentration. She sat cross legged in silence, entering a meditative state. Xiao Yuan didn’t get her response. Not angry either. After all, it’s just a matter of time. Seeing that Xiyue was already meditating and gaining insights, he did not waste too much time here and would not really accompany Xiyue in practicing. For him, entering the ruins of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill was the greatest opportunity. If you can grab one, bring it back to your junior sister. My junior sister will definitely look at him with admiration. Isn’t that wonderful? After Xiao Yuan walked away, Xiyue opened her eyes, stood up and continued to look for Gu Ping in the opposite direction. In her mind, Gu Ping was somewhat arrogant and would definitely enter the ruins. It was only a matter of time before the two met. The other side. After Xia Yuanzhen suppressed her cultivation and entered the ruins, the twelve Great Xia Shadow Guards who followed her turned into black mist and dispersed in all directions to search for the missing prince. This time, Xia Yuanzhen led the team herself. She pinched her fingers together, and the dragon patterned jade pendant on her waist glowed with a bloody light. This is the “heart pendant” that connects her with her royal brother by blood, but at this moment it is as dim as dead ashes. “Royal brother, where are you?” Her brows were filled with worry, but the dragon spirit in her body remained undiminished. She then thought that her brother had always worshipped the dragon clan and often regarded himself as the emperor’s young dragon. If he couldn’t find it anywhere, she was afraid that her brother was searching for clues about the dragon pill or something related to it. However, the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills were all taken away by Gu Pingnas, and she was now focused on finding her brother and didn’t want to pursue the matter. Wait until I find my brother. She must share the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills with Gu Ping. Now she is the only one who knows that the treasure of the ruins is on Gu Ping. Now she just wanted to find her royal brother before Gu Ping. So that guy, who has no conditions to negotiate with her, will give her a few demon pills obediently. The last time I talked to Gu Ping. The two of them tacitly agreed not to talk about the Tianling Demon Pill, but that didn’t mean she had forgotten, nor did it mean Gu Ping had forgotten. But the matter of the ruins has not yet come to an end, and it is not time to divide the spoils. Three days later. Xia Yuanzhen was defeated. For three days, she searched all known places outside the ruins, but still found no trace of her royal brother. But she didn’t meet Gu Ping in these places either. “Now I just hope that you can help me find it, Gu Ping.” Chapter 76 An acquaintance was killed Gu Ping walked lightly. Zhao Qinghan’s body also fell on the grass in the forest like a feather, and the two of them moved forward quickly. Not far away, there was a solitary black mountain in the direction they were heading, and this mountain caught their attention. This mountain is strange and unusual. The two could not see the mountain at all when they were a hundred steps away, but when they came within a hundred steps, the mountain was right in front of them. One hundred and one steps are not visible. But after entering within a hundred steps, the place became unusually quiet, without any movement at all. The two men had no choice but to slow down their pace and hurry forward. There was a portal in the dark mountain in the direction the two people came from. Only when they got closer could they see this huge portal. The two looked at each other. Zhao Qinghan drew the rapier from his waist. After entering the portal. The space here was not bright, just a long, winding corridor. It was dark and without light, so they had to take out the night pearls to illuminate. Gu Ping took out the dragon scale he had picked up, and the winding dragon pattern on it was reflected in the dim corridor. Zhao Qinghan’s Qinghong Sword was pressed against the rock wall. Wherever the sword passed, frost condensed into arrows pointing deep into the earth veins. “This dragon scale really resonates with this place.” Gu Ping suddenly squatted down while holding the dragon scale, and scraped away the moss with the red flame knife. A dragon scale mark worn down by time was revealed on the ground. “It seems that the Chongming Palace we are looking for is in the belly of this mountain.” After hearing this, Zhao Qinghan lightly raised the tip of his sword, and three strands of spiritual power penetrated into the cracks in the rock. The spiritual power spread forward rapidly like a swimming fish. A moment later, a light “click” sound came from the corridor a hundred meters away the meshing sound of the mechanism’s gears was particularly clear in the silence. Her spiritual power triggered the mechanism. The two of them immediately pricked up their ears and listened carefully to the movement. Seeing that nothing happened, Gu Ping spoke, “The mechanism was triggered, which means we are the first group of monks to find this place.” Zhao Qinghan shook his head. “It’s also possible that someone found this place and created a false impression for those who came later.” Gu Ping’s heart trembled. After nodding, he walked forward with Zhao Qinghan. “The spiritual power triggered the mechanism here…” Zhao Qinghan squatted down and carefully examined the stone door in front of him. The stone door was broken, and the collapsed door was entangled by dark vines. Two stone dragons are coiled on the broken beams. Just as Gu Ping was about to step forward, Zhao Qinghan, who was staring at the two dragons, suddenly grabbed him by the collar and said, “Stand back!” She swung the sword in her hand fiercely, and the sword energy shattered the head of the stone dragon statue on the left. Click. A roar came from inside the stone statue, and a foul smelling dark green poisonous mist spurted out from the broken parts! “Dragon poison?” Gu Pingyan took a quick step back and threw out the red flame knife with his backhand. The blade rotated into a wheel of fire, igniting the poisonous mist and burning it into green smoke. He took the opportunity to rush to the right side of the dragon statue, and poured the Yin and Yang energy into the Blood Drinking Broken Sword. He slashed at the dragon’s head with one blow, “Open it!” The two dragons shattered in an instant, and the ground shook. The stone statue collapsed. Revealing the deep stairs behind. At the end of the stairs, a huge bronze door engraved with ancient dragon characters glowed faintly in the darkness. That is the real door. Gu Ping was also cautious this time. After testing with his spiritual power, he picked up the Red Flame Knife and walked towards the bronze gate. It wasn’t until the two of them got closer that they discovered it. The bronze gate was ajar. Suddenly, the two became alert. It shouldn’t be! No one should enter here, Gu Ping’s mind quickly recalled the poisonous fog that blocked the road just now… It shouldn’t be like this. Chongming Palace is the property of the Wanshou Sect. It is the place where disciples practice and it needs people to be stationed there. How could there be a mechanism at the entrance? Besides, Gu Ping had not encountered any obstacles that blocked entry in other places. Even the underground palace where the treasure is placed is just a barrier. He reached out and grabbed Zhao Qinghan who was trying to enter the huge bronze gate. Zhao Qinghan stopped and waited for Gu Ping’s action. This is the tacit understanding between the two. Gu Ping first observed the carvings on the gate while listening for any movement inside. After a moment, his nose twitched as he smelled the scent of blood and a rotting corpse… This made him raise his brow. He held the blade in both hands and stuffed a few healing pills and anti poison pills into his mouth. He even kept the fire in his body as a backup, ready to kill the enemy at any time. Zhao Qinghan nodded. The two entered through the half open door. Inside the gate is a tall palace. The flame on the lampstand is dim, and it is unknown how long it has been burning. At this moment, it reflects the scene inside the palace, which is amazing. This place is too big. Zhao Qinghan looked around and remained alert. As soon as Gu Ping entered the door, his eyes narrowed. He saw several familiar faces on the ground behind the door. They are already dead, and have been dead for many days. Han Li, Lin Xiaowan, and Shi Yong. The three men had knife wounds on their bodies, which were festering and oozing foul smelling corpse fluid. They were also poisoned before they died. Gu Ping finally frowned. This method was a bit cruel. in addition. How could these three people find this place! For Qi refining disciples like them, the scattered opportunities in other places are enough for them. How could they find this Chongming Palace? He already had someone he suspected in his mind. But it was not made public. Looking at the place where the three people died, there is a bronze gate next to it. They must have been locked inside and were eager to escape. Gu Ping guessed that someone released poison gas in the palace. The three people wanted to escape from the palace, but were locked inside. Finally, they were poisoned and then stabbed to death by someone. To do this, the murderer must have been well prepared. And have the ability to close this door. Thinking of this, Gu Ping shuddered. If that person is still in this palace now, can’t he use the same trick again and kill him and Zhao Qinghan in the same way? Gu Ping was a little unsure, “Who is this Mo Qingyun? What is he going to do?” Mo Qingyun is the fifth member of their exploration team. Good at using poison. As a top corpse sniffer, he keenly discovered that the storage bags of these three people were missing. Gu Ping quickly searched the area to see if there were any other bodies. He didn’t find it. When he was hesitating whether to take his senior sister out first, he suddenly heard a noise coming from deep inside the palace. He immediately reached out and grabbed Zhao Qinghan, and the two of them walked quietly and hid in the dark. Gu Ping’s back was pressed against the cold Panlong Pillar. Zhao Qinghan was dragged into the triangular space formed by the stone dragon claws. Their chests pressed together, and Gu Ping suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her close to him, his nose brushing against her earlobe. “Don’t move.” Zhao Qinghan’s tense body hit his chest, and the hilt of the sword hit between their lower abdomens. She subconsciously tried to break free, but was shuddered by the scorching heat of Gu Ping’s palm. That damn Yin and Yang spiritual power is playing tricks on her again! The footsteps are gradually approaching. In order to adjust his posture, Gu Ping bent his knees and pushed between her legs. His knees accidentally rubbed against the hem of her skirt. Zhao Qinghan immediately put her legs together and stepped on the top of his boots with her toes. Tell him to stop moving. Chapter 77 The Domineering Yin Yang Sacred Body Zhao Qinghan’s eyes were filled with shame and anger. Her body suddenly froze, and Gu Ping’s thumb was pressing on the small of her back. That was her sensitive spot, and at this moment it was invaded by the yin and yang energies, causing her toes to curl up in her embroidered shoes. As footsteps approached outside the hall, Gu Ping suddenly lowered his head. His mouth was almost touching her brow, and his breath carried the fragrance of elixir in his mouth, “Senior Sister, your heartbeat is too loud.” As he spoke, his Adam’s apple rolled and rubbed against her nose. A strand of black hair was wrapped around Gu Ping’s collar, swaying gently with his breathing. Zhao Qinghan suppressed his heartbeat. The two held their breath, and Gu Ping poured his spiritual power into the breath concealing compass, completely concealing the breath of the two. Now, as long as the people who came were not very skilled and could not see them, they would not notice their existence. As the footsteps approached, Gu Ping suddenly made a gesture. The yin and yang energies turned into a thin mist that enveloped the two people, causing the temperature of their bodies pressed against each other to rise suddenly. Zhao Qinghan’s Xuanyin body reacted, and a chill arose between the two of them. Gu Ping’s burning chest felt warned and cooled down. The movement from deep within the palace was gradually approaching at a very fast speed. After seeing who that person was, Gu Ping felt relieved. It was indeed Mo Qingyun! Mo Qingyun walked quickly and checked the palace as he came over. Then he leaned over to the crack of the bronze door and looked out. After seeing that there was no movement outside, Mo Qingyun did not give up, but squatted down and checked the ground near the corpses at the door. Only at this moment did Gu Ping discover that the ground was covered with a thin layer of ash. He glanced at Zhao Qinghan, who shook his head. Gu Ping nodded. They both watched their steps and left no traces on the ground. After exploring the ground, Mo Qingyun walked out of the bronze gate. Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan did not choose to act rashly. Sure enough, after a few breaths, Mo Qingyun came in again. Gu Ping knew that he must have discovered the two destroyed stone dragons outside that were used to swallow and spit out poisonous mist. After Mo Qingyun came in, he stood at the door and laughed loudly, “Come out, I know you are here.” Gu Ping held Zhao Qinghan’s hand tightly. Zhao Qinghan didn’t move either. This is still explosive! Gu Ping’s eyes were calm. Mo Qingyun’s voice echoed in the hall. Mo Qingyun closed his eyes and listened carefully to the echo. If someone is hiding in the temple, with one more person in the temple, the echo will definitely be different from the original one. Gu Ping also became worried. This beast has a really good brain. However, he underestimated the effect of the breath hiding compass. The sound directly penetrated the two people covered by the compass, resonated on the wall, and returned to Mo Qingyun’s ears. The echo was normal. Mo Qingyun seemed relieved. But when he returned to the depths of the palace, he still closed the bronze door. Gu Ping noticed a bronze token in his hand, which was used to close the door. After closing the door. Mo Qingyun threw a few more poisonous pills that were emitting poisonous smoke into the hall before he left and walked towards the depths of the hall. “This beast is so cautious, there must be something shameful going on.” It was a wise choice not to take action just now. If he takes action, he will have no chance to see the secret. The poisonous fog spread rapidly. Gu Ping and the other person immediately took anti poison pills, but the pills had no effect on the poisonous fog, and the two of them still inhaled the poisonous fog. The healing medicine was ineffective. Gu Ping was shocked. Is there no antidote to this poison? Are they really going to be poisoned to death by Mo Qingyun like Han Li and the others? When the bone rotting dragon’s poison turned into a dark green fog and surged towards him, Zhao Qinghan’s dark cold energy had already condensed into an ice wall. But the poisonous fog corroded the ice wall so much that it made a crackling sound and was about to penetrate it. Once penetrated, both people will be poisoned. “Senior Sister, don’t move!” Gu Ping suddenly came up from behind, wrapped his arms around her waist, and yin and yang energies gushed out from his palms. The black and white spiritual powers intertwined in front of the two of them to form a Tai Chi diagram. The moment the poisonous fog touched the pattern, it was madly swallowed by the yin and yang energies! Gu Ping groaned, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. The poisonous fog rushed through his meridians and was absorbed by the Yin Yang Holy Body, and the golden flames refined it into pure spiritual power. “You…” Zhao Qinghan noticed a sudden rise in body temperature behind him, and Gu Ping’s aura was actually surging. He asked in surprise, “Are you practicing with poison mist?!” This Yin Yang Holy Body is a bit too exaggerated. Zhao Qinghan now had an idea of this incredible physique. Gu Ping licked the blood from his lips, his eyes flickering with golden flames. “The poison this beast used was so strong, my body could barely digest it.” He formed seals with his hands, and the last trace of poisonous mist was drawn into a spiritual thread and sank into his dantian. The hall was clear and bright. The poisonous fog dissipated. Gu Ping let go of his hand. Zhao Qinghan’s snow white clothes were wrinkled beyond recognition, and the jade belt around his waist had been pulled loose by him at some point. She turned her hand to adjust her belt, but touched Gu Ping’s hand which he had not been able to withdraw in time. Their fingertips touched. They each removed their fingers in an instant. Act as if nothing happened. Gu Ping took out the night pearl again, illuminating a hint of crimson on the tip of her ear and the dim corner of the palace. The two walked towards the depths of the palace. After passing through this palace, “soul binding threads” as thin as hair began to appear on the ground. Zhao Qinghan raised the tip of his sword and was about to cut it off, but Gu Ping held his wrist and said, “Wait.” His yin and yang energies spread along the silk thread, and he felt the fluctuations of Mo Qingyun’s spiritual power on this weed like silk thread. This is a specially arranged cordon. As long as someone touches these threads, Mo Qingyun will definitely know. Gu Ping guessed that the exploratory spiritual power that Zhao Qinghan initially released at the stone gate triggered Mo Qingyun’s vigilance. He covered these soul binding threads with the Yin and Yang energies, but did not trigger any alarm. The threads only glowed slightly and then returned to normal. There was no alarm when two people stepped on them. “You can even block his spiritual perception?” Zhao Qinghan’s voice was filled with surprise. Gu Ping shook his head. “I know this guy and am quite familiar with his spiritual power.” When Mo Qingyun first joined the exploration team, he felt that this person was strange and was on guard against him. At that time, he paid close attention to Mo Qingyun’s spiritual power, trying to infer his origins. I didn’t expect it to come in handy here. Gu Ping and the other man went deeper into the cave. After passing through another door, the two felt the changes. The spiritual energy in this door was so dense that it had condensed into clouds and mist. Gu Ping froze in place just after taking half a step in. So many treasures! This is a treasure trove! Beneath a dome supported by nine coiled dragon pillars, hundreds of treasures shrouded in spiritual light hovered. On a central jade platform, a translucent bone sword exhaled white light like dragon’s breath. “Is that… a flying sword made from a true dragon’s spine?” Zhao Qinghan was surprised. The Frost Sky Sword at her waist suddenly trembled, and she felt a sense of submission to the bone sword. Gu Ping’s eyes were sharp. After thinking for a moment, he moved closer to a ball of light, inside of which was a dragon scale shield. Feel the ball of light enveloping the dragon scale shield. The ball of light did not have the warning left by Mo Qingyun. Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan looked at each other. Zhao Qinghan reached out to take it, and spiritual power bloomed in her hand, but the ball of light remained unmoved. Can’t open. Can’t take it away. Chapter 78 Dragon Bone Sword Appears The two of them understood clearly that it was not that Mo Qingyun didn’t want to take it, but that he couldn’t take it away. Because Zhao Qinghan reached out and touched the ball of light, the two of them hid in the dark and waited for a while. When Mo Qingyun did not appear, they came out again. Zhao Qinghan looked over. Gu Ping knew what she meant. After all, his spiritual power is different. Gu Ping stretched out his hand and placed it on the ball of light. Just like it had just dissolved and absorbed the poisonous fog, the ball of light gradually faded in his hand. A moment later. The ball of light disappeared, and he reached out and picked up the dragon scale shield. The two disappeared again, hiding in the shadows. After no movement, Gu Ping finally spoke, “I can’t do this any longer. I can’t keep absorbing this mixed energy. Firstly, the spiritual energy I absorb is extremely mixed, and my body can’t handle it. Secondly, if I continue absorbing like this, my cultivation will definitely increase, and my peak Qi Refining cultivation won’t be able to suppress it.” “Okay, let’s discuss this in detail.” Although Zhao Qinghan said this, his eyes were fixed on the snow white dragon bone sword. Gu Ping also realized that his senior sister was also extremely fond of that sword. The snow white color of the sword indeed matches her temperament. Gu Ping took out the dragon scale shield he had just made. The two of them carefully investigated and calculated. “I don’t know the exact grade, but it’s at least a high level Golden Core magical weapon.” This result made Gu Ping happy. He did lack a protective magic weapon. Although offense is the best defense, this thing is also necessary when facing a strong enemy. Seeing Zhao Qinghan was about to move forward. Gu Ping was also staring at these treasures, unable to walk. He made up his mind. “Senior Sister, help me protect the Dharma.” “good.” Gu Ping sat down cross legged, the golden flame wandering in his meridians, burning and refining his cultivation, and consolidating it again. This flame also burned and ignited the impurities accumulated in his body. As soon as the golden flame started to move, beads of sweat the size of beans immediately flowed down his face. After a while, Gu Ping was sweating as fast as rain. The whole person was burned and withered. All the moisture in the body disappears. He started from the first level of Qi Refining and used the flame to ignite and refine his cultivation, going through it again layer by layer, just like the last time he subdued the flame. Finally, he reached the thirteenth level of Qi Refining. This time, his cultivation level dropped from the peak of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining to the peak of the twelfth level of Qi Refining. This time he was beyond any pressure, his cultivation had reached its limit. If it gets burned again, the whole person will die. After refining it, Gu Ping swallowed a Qi and Blood Pill and regained some of his spirit. It’s so painful. After it was over, Zhao Qinghan transferred his spiritual power to heal him. After resting for a while, the two turned their eyes to the dragon bone sword on the stone platform in the middle. Gu Ping moved closer. The ball of light shrouding the dragon bone sword became even more intense. He wondered if his body could withstand the light. He stretched out his hands and slowly absorbed these light balls. These light balls were also a kind of energy and could be absorbed and contained by his Yin Yang Holy Body. But this process was so painful that his body was shaking. The light gradually faded. The dragon bone sword inside trembled slightly, and Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan looked at each other. The saint concentrated her mind and waited for the opportunity to reach out. finally. There is no light at all. Zhao Qinghan reached out immediately. But this sword was even faster and escaped in an instant. The saint had anticipated this and took a step forward and grabbed the hilt of the sword. The dragon bone sword was caught by someone and began to struggle non stop in an instant. Zhao Qinghan was dragged away by it. “This is such a treasure.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up in anger. Rushed to help her. The moment he turned around, he felt a chill on the back of his head. He subconsciously tilted his head, and a flash of sword light cut off a few strands of his hair. In a hurry, Gu Ping turned around and slashed with a knife. The sword energy is sharp. I thought Mo Qingyun finally couldn’t help but launch a sneak attack. But after seeing who was coming, he was stunned for a moment. This person is very unfamiliar and is not Mo Qingyun. “There are still experts?!” His heart skipped a beat. If it wasn’t Mo Qingyun, this person must have seen the whole process of him taking out the dragon bone sword. A word popped up in Gu Ping’s mind. Sit back and wait! This person must be hiding somewhere, waiting for someone to open the ball of light and get the sword, so that he can seize the opportunity to grab the treasure. In a hurry, he reached out and punched the man in the chest. “Um?” It’s soft! But the man was still knocked to the ground by his punch. He quickly drew his sword and placed it on the man’s neck. At this time, Zhao Qinghan finally managed to suppress the sword. The sword calmed down a little in her hand, and she immediately rushed over and surrounded Gu Ping. “Who are you and what’s your name?” Gu Ping asked. The man on the ground did not answer. Gu Ping was worried that he was in cahoots with Mo Qingyun, so he was about to draw his sword and kill him. “Please spare my life. I am not in the same group with the man inside. Let me go and I can give you the storage bag.” Gu Ping saw that he was also speaking in a low voice. I only believed it a little bit. The most important thing is that the jade pendant given to him by Xia Yuanzhen hanging around his waist also started to heat up at this moment. This is the person Xia Yuanzhen is looking for. The prince of the Great Xia Dynasty. But this person is a woman disguised as a man. She is a woman! There was no mistaking the soft feeling of the punch he had just thrown. He brought the night pearl closer. The man had a fair complexion and no beard, a tall figure, a rosy complexion, and skin as white as cream. Although there are men like this, Gu Ping noticed that there were some feminine emotions in her subconscious eyes. He also tested her with yin and yang energy and found that her yin energy conflicted with hers, proving that this person was a woman. “Foolish! Kill me and your storage bag will be mine too.” Gu Ping brought the knife closer and said, “Tell me, what else can you give me? If you can’t tell me clearly, there’s no point in keeping you here!” This time. The girl was really scared. She lay on the ground motionless, her whole body trembling with fear of death. She really didn’t expect that her qualifications were Zhao Qinghan didn’t realize that this woman was disguised as a man. She just felt that Gu Ping was a little soft hearted today, even a little saintly. Killing such an insignificant person was just a matter of one knife. The secret of Mo Qingyun is very important, and the best way at this moment is to kill him decisively. Keeping this person will only lead to more trouble. After she made the decision, did she teach her junior brother a lesson by not killing him when he should have, and keeping him alive for the New Year? The man on the ground spoke tremblingly, “I can acknowledge you as my master, but please don’t kill me.” Gu Ping’s face was stunned. However, he had indeed encountered many monks who begged for mercy in this way when they were under his sword. Those people were even more ruthless and offered him more conditions. There were also those who not only served him as a slave, but also made their families serve as slaves for generations. Too many. The monks have gained longevity with great difficulty, and no one of them will not cherish his life. This girl’s reaction is normal now. Chapter 79 Marriage Fraud Gu Ping smiled. “What are you capable of? Are you worthy of being my slave?” “I… I have a special physique.” “oh?” “What kind of constitution?” “I have the blood of a true dragon that has returned to my ancestors.” When Zhao Qinghan heard this, he immediately looked over and his eyes lit up. If this ancestral dragon bloodline qualification is real, it can also be the source of prosperity for a large family. If this woman spared her life, she could be brought back to the sect to practice, or even accept disciples on behalf of her master. The future of the Liyue Sect would be even brighter. Wonderful! Fortunately, my junior brother spared his life. Otherwise such a good seedling will be wasted. Gu Ping covered his mouth and chuckled, suddenly realizing. He leaned over and whispered in the girl’s ear, “That’s hilarious! Someone like you can actually revert to the true dragon bloodline? If you had that kind of bloodline, why would your family not protect you and let you come to this ruins alone?” These words seemed to touch her heart. The little girl burst into tears. Gu Ping twisted his mouth and reached out to pat her face, “You are a man, why are you crying? You are such a loser.” “Please, don’t kill me, okay?” There was already a hint of tears in her voice, and she didn’t hold her voice back. Gu Ping immediately put the blade to her neck and said viciously, “What are you shouting about? If you speak louder, I will kill you right now.” She held her breath. Don’t dare to be presumptuous. Gu Ping shook his head with some regret and said, “If you become my slave, your Dao heart will definitely be shattered, and you will never achieve anything great in this life. Then what use will it be to me?” “No, don’t kill me.” When the girl heard that she was useless, her voice immediately became tearful. Zhao Qinghan had already made up his mind. It’s unknown how long this girl has been guarding here. She only showed up after she and Gu Ning took the dragon bone sword, which shows that she really wanted this dragon bone sword. This may be related to her returning to her ancestral dragon bloodline. There is a high probability that what this girl said is true. Gu Ping sighed, “That’s a bit difficult for you, but I have another solution.” “Any method, as long as it doesn’t kill me.” Gu Ping nodded, “I’m still in need of a Taoist companion. I wonder if you’d be willing to be my Taoist companion. In this way, you can serve me and not be a slave to others. Your future is limitless, and you don’t have to die now.” “Ah? You found out?” The little girl was surprised. “certainly.” Gu Ping grinned cruelly. “Agree or not, if you don’t agree you will die immediately.” “Promise, I promise you.” Gu Ping nodded. Well, now it’s time to settle accounts with Xia Yuanzhen. He knows very well that once the matter of the ruins is over, Xia Yuanzhen will definitely ask him for the Tianling Demon Pill. Now he has become Xia Yuanzhen’s brother in law. After he got out, he returned his younger brother to Xia Yuanzhen and then married Xia Yuanzhen. All the Tianling Demon Pills are in his hands. “Senior Sister, do you have any paper materials for writing the contract?” Zhao Qinghan’s face was very cold. After hearing Gu Ping’s bad idea, her brows furrowed. erotic! It turns out that he had already seen that she was a woman, and he took advantage of her misfortune to covet her beauty! What a stinky man! But she also understood that Gu Ping’s bad idea was still somewhat useful. If he married the girl back to the sect, she would become a pillar of the sect in the future. He knows how to take advantage! Zhao Qinghan angrily took out a piece of animal skin. The skin had been specially processed and had cloud patterns on it. Gu Ping used a knife to cut open the girl’s fingertip, took out a drop of blood, and then took out a drop of his own blood. After mixing them together, he wrote the marriage certificate on the animal skin. “May I have your name?” “Xia Yuanbai.” “Birthdate.” “Year Jiazi, Month Bingyin, Day Guisi, Hour Yimao.” After receiving the information, Gu Ping handed her the pen in his hand and said, “Here, you write it.” Xia Yuanbai wiped her tears while writing on the animal skin with her fair hands. “I have heard that at the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and yang were separated, the Qian Dao became male, and the Kun Dao became female. The union of male and female is the great principle of heaven and earth, and the correct principle of yin and yang. “Now, Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai, who are in love with each other, wish to become husband and wife, cultivate the Great Dao together, and attain the True Constant. If either disobeys this, they will be punished by Heaven and Earth, and will not be able to be reborn.” I finished writing while sobbing. After writing, the girl consciously pressed her handprint, and Gu Ping also wrote his name and made a seal. Suddenly, this Dao contract glowed, and was vaguely connected to the Dao. Now if one of them does not recognize the engagement, he will be killed without a burial place. Zhao Qinghan sighed in his heart, thinking that this good seedling of cultivation was going to be ruined. Gu Ping also smiled and took away the sword that was on the girl’s neck. “Okay, you don’t have to die. Get up. Don’t you want this sword? Here, this sword is for you.” Gu Ping turned around, took the dragon bone sword from Zhao Qinghan’s hand, and handed it to Xia Yuanbai. The girl looked confused. She looked at Gu Ping with tears in her eyes. No need to die? And the sword? It is really a good thing to become a Taoist partner with someone. Didn’t my sister say that all men are bad? The other side. Zhao Qinghan was dumbfounded! She stood there, seemingly doubting her life. Her sword! Gu Ping immediately gave it to that girl Xia Yuanbai! Then what is she, Zhao Qinghan? Isn’t she my senior sister? Isn’t that sword for her? Perhaps realizing something was wrong, Gu Ping came over and whispered to Zhao Qinghan, “Don’t worry, Senior Sister, I’m just leaving the sword with her for now. She’s the younger brother Xia Yuanzhen has been looking for. I’m trying to deceive her into marriage. If I don’t leave the sword with her, Xia Yuanzhen will definitely not let me go once I leave the ruins. Don’t be impatient.” Only then did Zhao Qinghan calm down his inner restlessness. It turned out to be the younger brother that Xia Yuanzhen had been looking for. No wonder Gu Ping put so much effort into it. Zhao Qinghan snorted lightly. Gu Ping leaned closer and spoke, “Even if we were a Daoist companion, in my heart, we couldn’t compare to Senior Sister. I’ve already treated you as a Daoist companion, so how could I let you down?” Zhao Qinghan turned around and pretended not to hear. But his ears turned red again. Gu Ping couldn’t suppress the smile on his face. Now there were no consequences for teasing his senior sister. Zhao Qinghan would not blame him for his outrageous words. Life is really getting better and better! They went from being a pair to a group of three. Gu Ping discovered that Xia Yuanbai was very clever. She pointed out where she was hiding to Gu Ping and the others. Gu Ping sighed, this girl is not stupid. It’s just that when I met him, I couldn’t beat him, so I made a mistake today and suffered eternal regret. After a mistake. Whenever Gu Ping passed by a place, he would check it thoroughly to prevent anyone from hiding there. “Yuan Bai, we have to work together for the next thing. There can’t be any gaps. We must trust each other to avoid getting hurt or losing our lives.” After taking a deep breath, the girl nodded at Gu Ping. Chapter 80 Refining the Cave Heaven Relics Before starting a war, stabilize all your helpers and make full use of everyone’s strength. This is also the reason why Gu Ping went to great lengths to sign a Taoist contract with her. He also didn’t want to do it himself. Someone stabbed him from behind. When the three finally reached the depths of the palace and walked around a stone pillar, the scene before them made their pupils shrink suddenly. Fortunately, they retreated in time and there was no movement at all. The three of them looked over calmly in the darkness. Mo Qingyun was suspended in the center of an altar. This is incredible. You have to know that everyone in the ruins has reached the peak of Qi Refining, and it is impossible for anyone to stay in the air. That is the magic of the altar! At this moment, twelve dazzling chains were wrapped around Mo Qingyun’s body, and the end of each chain was nailed into the void, and the source could not be seen. Below the altar, a miniature projection of the entire ruins was slowly rotating around him! Zhao Qinghan didn’t say anything, but stretched out his hand and wrote quickly on Gu Ping’s palm, “He is refining the origin of the cave heaven in the ruins of the Ten Thousand Beast Sect!” Her Qinghong sword was three inches out of its sheath, but was held down by Gu Ping. Gu Ping wanted to see first how this guy refined the essence of the ruins. A moment later. Gu Ping looked at it for a while but couldn’t figure out what was going on. Decided not to wait any longer. He wanted to kill Mo Qingyun immediately. Refining this relic is a great opportunity. How could he possibly watch others refine it? Isn’t this stealing his opportunity? Gu Ping and the other two hid in the shadow of the stone pillar, staring at Mo Qingyun in the center of the altar with sharp eyes. The twelve brilliant chains wrapped around his body resonated with the miniature projection of the entire ruins. It was obvious that he had touched the core of the origin of the cave. “We can’t wait any longer.” Gu Ping, Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanbai looked at each other. His palm brushed across the edge of the red flame blade, and the yin and yang energies flowed on the blade. The same was true for the blood drinking broken sword in his other hand, which faintly condensed into the momentum of Tai Chi rotation. He glanced sideways at Zhao Qinghan, who nodded slightly. The sword was silently unsheathed three inches, and the cold air spread on the ground into frost. Xia Yuanbai tightly grasped the dragon bone sword, and the sword body trembled slightly, as if echoing her true dragon bloodline. Everything is ready. Gu Ping suddenly jumped up, took a Yanluo step, leaving a shadow, and the red flame knife wrapped in flames slashed directly at Mo Qingyun’s back! Before the knife’s momentum faded, the cold blood drinking sword followed. Mo Qingyun, who was refining the ruins with his eyes closed, suddenly felt that a murderous intent was approaching. He dodged in time at the critical moment, but his right arm was still chopped off in an instant. Gu Ping’s Tai Chi double edged sword is invincible. But Mo Qingyun was still too fast. Mo Qingyun suddenly turned around, his face changed drastically, he hastily crushed and threw out a poison pill and turned to flee, the poison pill instantly emitted a dark green poison barrier. “A mere trifle!” Gu Ping sneered, reached out to pick up the poison pill and stuffed it into his mouth. To prevent the poisonous fog from affecting Zhao Qinghan and the other girl. This scene actually made Mo Qingyun stop running away. Dare to eat his poison pill. Gu Ping must die! But Gu Ping’s sword force did not decrease, and the yin and yang energies exploded. The blade slashed Mo Qingyun’s shoulder fiercely, and blood splattered! Mo Qingyun screamed, and the altar chains connected to him vibrated violently. He roared fiercely: “You are looking for death!” He threw out three more poison beads with his backhand, and this time the poisonous fog instantly filled the entire space. Zhao Qinghan takes action! Before the poisonous fog spread, an ice blue sword light swept across! Her Xuanyin body’s spiritual power was fully unleashed. Wherever her sword energy passed, the poisonous fog froze into ice crystals that fell. She turned the sword’s tip, and icy chains suddenly rose from the ground, wrapping around Mo Qingyun’s feet. “Bitch!” Mo Qingyun roared. Seeing that he was outnumbered, he was about to control the chains on the altar to suddenly retract, trying to pull him into the void and escape. It won’t be too late for him to come back after these people are poisoned again. At this time. Xia Yuanbai suddenly appeared. The dragon bone sword in her hand suddenly roared like a dragon! Her true dragon blood boiled, and the sword’s edge was like a dragon, turning into a white rainbow that pierced through the chains. With a “click”, the three chains broke! Mo Qingyun staggered and before he could stand firm, Gu Ping had already rushed forward, holding the Blood Drinking Broken Sword against his throat, and the Yin and Yang energies sealed his meridians. The remaining two people quickly dealt with the poisonous fog. Mo Qingyun was held at the neck with a knife, “Gu Ping, I didn’t expect it to be you. It’s a pity that you swallowed my poison. No matter how powerful you are, you will die.” “Your poison is a joke in front of me.” Gu Ping kicked the center of the altar and broke the chains. Mo Qingyun’s face was ashen. Gu Ping grabbed his neck and lifted him up, struggling like a dying fish. Zhao Qinghan lightly raised the tip of his sword, sending all the poison pills and talismans flying from his arms. Xia Yuanbai poked his back with the dragon bone sword, and the dragon power of the dragon bone sword suppressed his bones so much that they creaked. With three people surrounding him, Mo Qingyun had no way to retreat! “Tell me! Who sent you to refine the ruins?” Gu Ping pressed, tightening his knuckles. Blood was oozing from the corner of Mo Qingyun’s mouth, but he smiled grimly without saying a word. “No need to ask.” Zhao Qinghan said coldly, “Just search the soul.” How could Zhao Qinghan tolerate being called a bitch? She pressed her palm on Mo Qingyun’s crown, and the icy spiritual power and soul invaded his sea of consciousness. Mo Qingyun finally roared in fear: “No!” After a moment, Mo Qingyun collapsed like mud, his soul was completely damaged, and he was deader than dead. Zhao Qinghan was also helpless. “A peerless expert has placed a restriction deep within his soul. If his soul is searched, he will die on the spot. He must be a disciple of a powerful force.” Gu Ping pulled off his storage bag, weighed it, and said with a smile, “But this beast has accumulated quite a few treasures.” He threw the storage bag to Zhao Qinghan, “Senior Sister, you two can divide it up.” Xia Yuanbai held the sword in his hand and stared at the storage bag eagerly. Is there still a share for her? Gu Ping turned around and looked at the twelve void chains that had not yet completely broken. There is no way to refine this cave relic. He had no choice but to follow Mo Qingyun’s method and connect the twelve chains. Twelve void chains still hovered above the altar, resonating with the entire ruins. Gu Ping reached out and touched one of the chains, and instantly felt the majestic power of the cave heaven surge into his body, as if the rules of the entire ruins were opening up to him. “This chain… is it the embodiment of the original rules of the ruins?” He tried to pull it with his spiritual power, but the chain didn’t budge at all, and instead caused pain in his meridians. “Brute force won’t work, we have to find another way.” Gu Ping sat cross legged in the center of the altar, a golden flame ignited from his dantian, and the yin and yang energies circulated around his body, transforming into a Tai Chi diagram interwoven with black and white. He closed his eyes and looked inward, using the characteristics of the Yin Yang Holy Body to embrace and accommodate everything, to sense the essence of the chains. He tried to introduce a strand of chain power into his body, but in an instant, the violent rules of the cave sky hit his meridians like a flood, and his flesh and blood almost collapsed! “Puff!” Blood oozed from the corner of Gu Ping’s mouth, but his eyes became even hotter. “Sure enough, this chain contains the power of the rules of the entire ruins. Ordinary cultivators cannot withstand it at all.” “But I’m different!” Master said that the most powerful characteristic of the Yin Yang Holy Body. It is able to decompose, contain and refine all alien energies. Chapter 81 The Change of Ownership of the Ruins Cave Thought of this. Gu Ping no longer forcibly absorbed the entire chain, but used the golden flame as a medium to peel off and decompose the power of the chain bit by bit, and then harmonized it with the yin and yang energies to make it gentle and controllable. “laugh ” The power of the chains was burned by the golden flames, turning into tiny regular fragments that penetrated into his flesh and blood like stars. Every time he absorbed a ray, his body trembled slightly and his bones resonated like a dragon’s roar. “efficient!” But the speed is too slow. If this method is used, it will take at least several months to completely refine it. The matter of the ruins has now been put on the fire. He needs to join in the fun. Instead of hiding here. On the other side, Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanbai did listen to Gu Ping’s words, took Mo Qingyun’s storage bag and began to divide the spoils. Zhao Qinghan was very enthusiastic, after all, this was her first trophy since entering the ruins. Mo Qingyun’s storage bag opened. Just listen. With a puff, a stream of gas came out the moment it was opened. Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanbai, who were close to it, inhaled the colorless and odorless gas without any defense. The two looked at each other and their expressions changed. Mo Qingyun is very skilled in using poison. However, he did not expect that this person also left a restriction on his storage bag. It will bring disaster to future generations. The two of them hurriedly sat down and tried hard to remove the poison. However, it was discovered that after the gas entered the body, it disappeared instantly without a trace, and the poison was not found in the spiritual veins and dantian. This made the two of them anxious. A moment later. The two women had rosy complexions. They seemed to have discovered something. Zhao Qinghan leaned against the Panlong Pillar and gasped for breath. The cold air in his body instinctively counterattacked, but under the erosion of the lustful poison, the cold air turned into fine water droplets and slid down his collarbone. It’s just less cold and more tempting. She bit her tongue to stay awake. His nails dug deep into his palms. The frost spread from the soles of his feet and was instantly evaporated by his burning body. Her eyes swept over Gu Ping who was meditating and refining the core of the cave ruins. She closed her mouth tightly, determined not to make any sound at this moment. Junior brother has always had feelings for her. If she saw her like this, she would definitely lose her body today. A moment later, the aphrodisiac poison left by Mo Qingyun showed its power, and the poison rushed to her lower abdomen uncontrollably, and the scabbard in Zhao Qinghan’s hand fell to the ground with a clang. Xia Yuanbai’s dragon bone sword had already slipped out of his hand and stuck into the ground. Her true dragon bloodline was now contaminated by the poison. The power of bloodline is like a joke at this moment. The clothes on her back began to burn. The dragon’s blood is in her spinal bone. She huddled at the edge of the altar, trembling all over, her face red and pale. A whimper like a baby animal escaped from his throat. Xia Yuanbai glanced at Gu Ping, the only male cultivator in the secret room, and remembered that she and Gu Ping had already signed a marriage contract. Her legs were no longer under her control. He automatically glared back, forcing her to get closer to the Yin Yang Holy Body. Zhao Qinghan suddenly smelled the masculine scent of Gu Ping. The smell was extremely tempting to her at this moment. She used her sword to support herself on the ground and tried to get up and move away. Her legs were so weak that she had no strength at all, and the fairy in white fell to her knees. Her dress was soaked with sweat and stuck to her waist and hips. This made Zhao Qinghan feel ashamed and angry. Seeing that Xia Yuanbai had unconsciously rubbed against Gu Ping’s clothes, she hurriedly shouted: “Yuanbai… keep your heart!” The voice was hoarse and low, as if he was whispering. Xia Yuanbai seemed not to hear. Still crawling towards Gu Ping. Gu Ping was concentrating on thinking about refining the relics. suddenly. He thought that Mo Qingyun was able to control the chains with his peak Qi Refining cultivation, but it was probably not a good method. Even if there was a method, it might not be possible to refine it smoothly with such a low cultivation level. He must have found some kind of “shortcut”. He carefully recalled Mo Qingyun’s posture. He discovered that the other party did not refine the chain directly, but was hanging in the air, with a calm expression as if he was talking to someone. He seemed to be trying to make the chains “recognize their master” in some way. Coercion and inducement? Paint a big picture for this relic. Or is there something that can restrain this relic? His head was spinning. “Could it be… that this chain is not a dead object, but has a spirit?” He hypothesized that there was spirituality at the core of the relic, but it was not much, like a young child. Although he couldn’t defeat it and couldn’t refine it directly, he could… well, coax, threaten, and intimidate it. After making plans. Gu Ping tried to communicate with the chain with his spiritual consciousness, and sure enough, the chain trembled slightly, as if responding. “I see!” Gu Ping suddenly opened his eyes, formed seals with his hands, and the yin and yang energies turned into black and white chains, which wrapped around the altar chains in reverse. He would not promise huge profits to anyone. That’s just a threat. “Since you can’t refine it directly, then you should surrender voluntarily!” He took out his trump card and used all his strength to activate the golden flame. The yin and yang energies assisted the flame like a torrent. The flame burned fiercely in his body, washing the chains over and over again. At the same time, Gu Ping was also using his spiritual consciousness to imprint his will on the chains. “Either accept me as your master, or be refined by me!” The chains struggled violently, the ruins shook, and rubble from the dome fell. But Gu Ping remained unmoved and continued to exert pressure. “Crack!” The first chain shattered and turned into pure power of rules, which was completely absorbed by Gu Ping! “It’s done!” He was greatly encouraged and did the same thing, and the remaining chains broke one after another. The golden flames grew bigger and bigger. Every time he refined one, his control over the ruins deepened. When the last chain was refined, the pure essence of the relics merged with Gu Ping. His mind was confused! “Um?” What’s going on? Isn’t it about refining the core of the ruins and mastering these relics? Why now… has he merged with this relic? He recalled his refining process. “Ah, it seems, it’s really like I’m devouring it. I’ve completely refined the essence of this relic and incorporated it into my body… The Yin Yang Holy Body is actively absorbing and absorbing this essence…” It seems that these essences should be refined into a physical object… But now it’s like this. You are this cave, and this cave is you. This feeling seems to be more…satisfying than refining this relic! Cool! At the moment of successful refining, the shadow of a cave appeared faintly on Gu Ping’s body, and then the shadow disappeared from his body. The entire ruins trembled violently. Gu Ping’s spiritual consciousness instantly spread to every corner of the ruins! He “saw” the spiritual spring on Paomashan Mountain, the dragon corpse in the Big Snake Lake, the remnant of the formation deep in the underground palace… and could even sense the movements of other cultivators in the ruins! “I am this cave!” Among the ruins. The world suddenly changed! The originally stable rules of the cave suddenly became disordered, twelve areas trembled at the same time, mountains collapsed, lakes churned, and the tide of spiritual energy began to rage. Chapter 82 A side of Zhao Qinghan he had never seen before At this time, inside the cave ruins. The geniuses from all walks of life are still trying their best to search for the total number of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. Jiang Wuya was collecting the “Mysterious Water Essence” at the spiritual spring on Paomashan Mountain when he suddenly felt the ground beneath his feet shaking violently. The spiritual spring actually flowed upstream and turned into a waterspout that shot straight into the sky! “What’s going on? Has the rules of the cave been shaken?” He frantically deduced with his Nine Apertures Exquisite Mind, his eyes gleaming with divine light. “Someone is actually refining the essence of the ruins?! They’re truly overestimating their abilities…” Strictly speaking, a cave is a small world. How can the origin of a small world be refined so easily? funny. But after a moment, the smile on his face began to disappear. The restless rules in the ruins actually calmed down. And just at that moment, he was swept by a “divine thought”, which came and went quickly. But he definitely felt it. “Damn it! He really succeeded in refining it.” “Very good, but I also want to thank you for refining the essence of this cave into a physical object. This time, in addition to the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, everyone has another treasure to grab!” He sat down cross legged. Once again using his exceptional physique, he used his mind to deduce who had refined these cave ruins. puff He spat out a mouthful of pus and blood. Seriously injured. “How is that possible? Why can’t I figure out his identity?” His exquisite mind always grants requests when calculating people and events, let alone calculating cultivators of the same level. How could this happen! He was actually backfired because of his deduction. Big snake lake. Xiyue was looking for Gu Ping under the water, when suddenly a hint of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. “A sudden change in the cave?” She made hand gestures and swept her spiritual sense across the void, but found no results. I was amazed in my heart. This trip to the ruins is a true gathering of geniuses. Not only did she discover her own destiny cauldron, but at this moment someone had violated the rules of the cave. How is this possible! Xuan Chen was standing on the pagoda, suppressing a monk with Buddha’s light. Suddenly, he stopped what he was doing and looked up at the sky. “Buddha have mercy on me! Who on earth has such a great opportunity?” The cultivators in the Southern Region have always been united, and this was also the case after they entered the ruins. After some of them noticed that the rules of the cave in the ruins had changed, they left the ruins quickly without any hesitation. It is impossible for them to be controlled by monks of the same level. If you are not careful, you will fall into the control of fellow monks. This has a great impact on their spiritual determination. It is not conducive to future practice. All the monks who were exploring the ruins now realized that the rules here had become unusual. Amidst the chaos, a magnificent Dao sound descended from the void above, shaking the souls of the cultivators: “The cave has changed its owner, all the idlers should disperse!” The next moment, a spiritual power tide suddenly arose in all places. Wherever the tidal force passed, all the cultivators felt their bodies loosening. If you stay in this spiritual power tide. They will certainly be stripped of their physical bodies. All the monks had to temporarily give up the opportunity here and turn around to head towards the exit of the ruins. Gradually they discovered. Almost all the monks were rushing to the exit of the ruins. This spiritual power tide is meant to drive them out. A monk who didn’t know the truth said, “So the ruins are going to be closed.” “It turns out the ruins are closing!” That’s how the rumor started. Even Gu Ping, the owner of the ruins, had no idea of this. More than a dozen geniuses had to stop their search at this moment. With their current level of cultivation, they did not dare to resist the tide of spiritual power. However, they did not flee towards the exit in panic like ordinary peak Qi Refining cultivators. They were confident of their skills and courage, and they all headed towards the core area of the ruins. The area there can even cause hallucinations. But which one of them does not have a treasure? Just hallucinogenic. Won’t stand in their way. They just wanted to find the monk who had obtained the greatest opportunity. Who is it! Got the core of the ruins! Of course, the most important thing is that none of them found the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, and they all guessed that others had already obtained them. They wanted to seize the opportunity in the ruins to snatch these demon pills. After all, for those who suppress their cultivation to enter the ruins, the price they pay to come in is not small. If the demon pill leaves the ruins, it will be extremely difficult to obtain it. The rules of the cave heaven surrounding Gu Ping gradually converged into his body. He didn’t have time to express his joy to Zhao Qinghan. When he completely refined the core of the ruins and ended his deep meditation, when he opened his eyes, he was met with two pairs of misty eyes. Zhao Qinghan leaned against the Panlong Pillar. Her senior sister, who had always been as cold as ice, now had a rosy complexion. “Um?” Inside Zhao Qinghan’s body, the coldness of the Xuanyin body is now in fierce conflict with the lustful poison. The changes in body temperature actually condensed into fine water droplets on her skin, which slid down her collarbone and body bones. Senior sister’s fingertips were tightly gripping the hilt of the sword. It seemed as if even the strength to hold the sword had been drained away. The moment she met Gu Ping’s gaze, the sword in her hand finally fell to the ground powerlessly, sounding particularly crisp in the silent palace. This sword was originally the weapon she wanted to use to end her life when she could no longer control her body. Now she didn’t even have the strength to hold the sword. What can she use to commit suicide now? “Master…Junior Brother…” She bit her lip and tilted her head, murmuring in a low voice. The ending tone has an irrepressible tremor. Xia Yuanbai had already climbed to the edge of the altar. Her resistance was more difficult than Zhao Qinghan’s, after all, dragons are lustful. The true dragon bloodline is also a kind of aphrodisiac to her at this moment. However, she saw that Gu Ping was still in seclusion, so she didn’t dare to disturb him easily and forced herself to hold back. She wanted to make intimate moves with Gu Ping, but the seat where Gu Ping was sitting cross legged was scratched with bloody marks by her nails. After Gu Ping finished meditating, her heart was completely ignited by the lustful poison. Trembling all over. Xia Yuanbai reached out and grabbed the corner of Gu Ping’s clothes. The girl’s robe had already fallen apart, revealing her fair skin with a rosy tinge underneath. She rubbed the ground unconsciously. Gu Ping was about to go forward to check, but he saw the two women look up at the same time, their eyes fixed on him with burning passion. Now. Which one to save first? When he hesitated. Zhao Qinghan suddenly reached out and hooked his white fingertips around the hem of Gu Ping’s clothes. The fingers that had always held the sword as steady as a rock were now as weak as if they had no bones, and could only climb up little by little with the help of his strength. Her breathing was rapid, with a faint fragrance in her breath, mixed with the passion brought on by the aphrodisiac. Her whole body was incredibly hot when she threw herself on Gu Ping’s neck. Chapter 83 Detoxification Zhao Qinghan blushed. “Junior brother, don’t look…” How could Gu Ping bear not to watch? not to mention. Zhao Qinghan even held his face in his arms. It was hard for him not to look. It’s just that the situation is critical at the moment. He still hasn’t figured out what happened. Just a quick glance. He immediately looked away politely. Anxiously speaking: “Senior sister, what’s wrong with you?” Zhao Qinghan had already noticed Gu Ping’s gaze, and his heart darkened. He had already seen his body… What should he do… She forced herself to turn around, but her sweaty back pressed against Gu Ping’s chest. The snow white skin was now showing patches of poisonous red after being poisoned by the aphrodisiac. The Xuanyin body’s most vulnerable spiritual vein nodes are also being eroded by this poison. The poison was circulating throughout her body along with her spiritual power. “Yes, the poison…” She spoke with difficulty. Gu Ping had to straighten her body to prevent her from doing anything else to offend him. Gu Ping was extremely anxious at this moment. He was about to speak when Xia Yuanbai suddenly pounced on him from the other side. The girl’s true dragon bloodline completely ran wild, and the poison at her waist emitted a strange red light. Her pretty face rubbed against the base of Gu Ping’s palm unconsciously, as if she was longing for Gu Ping’s attention. It’s more like a young girl who doesn’t understand matters between men and women and thinks that caressing can detoxify her. The dragon blood in Xia Yuanbai’s body was agitated, causing the last part of his voice to tremble: “Husband… Husband… help me…” Her address made Gu Ping even more stunned. I think she has been poisoned and lost her mind to the point of not knowing what the world is. Her belt had already loosened, revealing the whiteness of her waist, and her inner clothes were also disheveled. Almost all the scenery was in front of Gu Ping’s eyes. Gu Ping’s breathing became increasingly stagnant. Swallowing saliva frantically. “How the hell did he get poisoned?” It’s true that a hemp rope only breaks at the thinnest part, and the poison of lust is teasing this big pervert. If this were in his hands, not… in his arms, how could he bear it? finally. Zhao Qinghan’s voice was lighter than the wind: “Junior brother, use your…yin and yang energy…” The usually aloof senior sister now had reddened eyes and moist eyes, revealing a rare charm. Her fingertips unconsciously stroked Gu Ping’s wrist bones again, and her nails left light red marks on his skin. She wanted to guide Gu Ping’s hand, but she was forcing herself to hold back. Xia Yuanbai’s true dragon bloodline resonated with Gu Ping’s Yin Yang Holy Body. The dragon bone sword vibrated not far away, and the dragon pattern on the sword body glowed faintly, as if responding to her restlessness. Gu Ping could clearly feel that the two women’s consciousness was gradually dissipating under the erosion of the aphrodisiac. Zhao Qinghan’s spiritual energy turned into a vortex. Xia Yuanbai’s dragon blood was surging through his meridians like boiling water. The auras of the two intertwined, causing the spiritual energy around him to tremble. “Junior brother…” Zhao Qinghan suddenly raised her head, her hairpin fell to the ground, and her black hair scattered like a waterfall. Gu Ping took a deep breath. Although the Yin and Yang Qi could detoxify her, the poison had already penetrated deep into her bones, and it would not be easy to find a way to detoxify her. What’s more, he now wants to grab the hands of the two to detoxify them. He tried hard to find a way to detoxify her again, but he still found nothing. Not only that, because of the pulling and tugging, Zhao Qinghan also took off all her clothes… Not only did she take off her clothes, she also wrapped her whole body around Gu Ping. “Senior Sister, wake up! Your body can’t be broken now!” Although he had long regarded Zhao Qinghan as his woman. But now is obviously a critical stage in her practice. If you lose your virginity now, what will you do if you encounter shackles that you cannot break through in the future? Her vital energy cannot be lost at this moment! His shouting did not wake Zhao Qinghan up. On the contrary, Zhao Qinghan’s conscious resistance became weaker and weaker, and at this moment he spoke weakly, “Forget it, Junior Brother, I am in so much pain…” As soon as these words were spoken. Gu Ping smiled bitterly. Zhao Qinghan has persevered for decades and her body is still intact. She cannot let it be lost to evildoers today. How sad she must be when she wakes up. He forced himself to suppress the restlessness in his heart. Chapter 84 Forget it, you have to let go when it’s time to let go The process was slow because these poison crystals had penetrated deep into Zhao Qinghan’s bone marrow. Extremely difficult to remove. He needs to constantly transport the yin and yang energies. Xia Yuanbai was even more presumptuous, practically hanging on Gu Ping, his hot cheek pressed against the back of his neck, his hot breath brushing against his earlobe: “It’s so hot… Husband… I feel so uncomfortable…” Gu Ping no longer hesitated, tightening his arms and locking the two women tightly in his arms. He pressed his lips to Zhao Qinghan’s earlobe and whispered, “Senior Sister, relax, let me help you.” This method is of little use to Xia Yuanbai. Her bloodline made Gu Ping’s yin and yang energies ineffective. It seemed that she was about to be burned through by the poison of lust. Gu Ping tried for a while but there was really no other way. Xia Yuanbai was not practicing dual cultivation like Zhao Qinghan, so naturally he didn’t have to worry about losing his virginity. After making the decision. Gu Ping stopped being fussy. He dared to sign a marriage contract with Xia Yuanbai without any scruples. Was he afraid that something might happen between them? Gu Ping is not afraid! The jade crown that originally bound her hair had already come loose, and the magic of disguising herself as a man had disappeared. The girl’s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her black hair is like a waterfall, and her skin is whiter than snow; At this moment, her almond shaped eyes were misty, the corners of her eyes were red, her lips were crimson, and when she spoke softly, her breath was as sweet as orchid. What a beauty, she is the most beautiful woman in the world! Gu Ping exclaimed! He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the restlessness in his heart, and trying to detoxify himself. He whispered, “Yuan Bai, I hope you won’t blame me after you’ve detoxified yourself.” He put his arm around the girl. [Critical Hit Multiplier: 3x] There was no time to investigate carefully. Gu Ping hurried over again to detoxify Zhao Qinghan. The senior sister’s consciousness was not completely lost yet, and she was able to know what Gu Ping had just done. She was watching Gu Ping detoxify Xia Yuanbai. How could she not know that scene? “Brother, take your time. I can’t give you my body today.” She sobered up a little. Make your point clear. Gu Ping was stunned. “Okay, Senior Sister, try to cooperate with me.” Zhao Qinghan sighed in his heart. It has come to this. Keep detoxifying. She kissed Gu Ping again. I don’t know how long it took, I don’t know how many days had passed. Zhao Qinghan was the first to push Gu Ping away. His breathing had returned to normal, but there was still a hint of red at the corners of his eyes. She turned her face away, her voice a little colder than usual. “…That’s enough.” She silently put all her clothes back on one by one. She no longer avoided Gu Ping’s sight. There was no use avoiding sight. During the process of slowly detoxifying her, every inch of her body was touched by Gu Ping’s hands. Fortunately, the body was not injured. Gave her the last bit of face. Gu Ping quickly took a healing pill to reduce the swelling on his lips. I was speechless. Senior sister, you really just eat everything and don’t recognize me. At this moment, she lay in the crook of his neck like a newly married young wife, and whispered shyly, “Husband… thank you…” Gu Ping laughed dumbly, brushed his fingertips through her sweaty hair, and whispered, “It’s okay.” The relationship between the three people became subtle. Xia Yuanbai was obviously a bit clingy. She stayed close to Gu Ping, not wanting to leave him even for a moment. This made Zhao Qinghan, who had physical contact with Gu Ping and couldn’t explain why, feel very jealous. Now I have been treated like this by my junior fellow apprentice. She was already helpless in her heart. How could I possibly be with other men in this future? In this life, there is only my junior brother. But she is cold and noble. How could she be like Xia Yuanbai, nestling in Gu Ping’s arms and being affectionate with him? Gu Ping also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. He wanted to take the initiative to hold Zhao Qinghan’s hand, but she dodged him. For a while. Gu Ping was a little at a loss. He couldn’t figure out what Zhao Qinghan was thinking. Senior Sister was clearly speaking very affectionately back then, why is she like this now… Could it be that Senior Sister already has someone in her heart, has found her ideal husband, and doesn’t have that kind of feelings for him? This time he flirted with me again. So you’re angry? He felt a little uncomfortable, and he felt more and more that this might be the case. Otherwise, if they were so close, they wouldn’t even let him hold hands… It’s sad to the heart. But he also knew that he couldn’t keep a woman whose heart didn’t belong to him! Since she already has someone in her heart. He cannot do what is forced upon him. Perhaps Senior Sister and the Holy Son Liu Changqing are not as distant as everyone thinks. He felt very sad. After thinking for a moment, he finally spoke and sincerely apologized, “Senior Sister, I’m sorry. This time it’s my fault. It’s just that the situation is urgent and I can’t find a suitable detoxification method at the moment, so I can only resort to this last resort.” “When I return to the sect, I will apologize to Master. I don’t ask for forgiveness from Senior Sister, but please forgive my rudeness for the sake of our fellow disciples.” “Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone about this matter and won’t tarnish your innocence.” After saying this, Gu Ping told Xia Yuanbai to keep the matter to herself. After listening to Gu Ping’s obviously distant words. Zhao Qinghan’s heart ached. Her heart felt like a knife was cutting it. She had never felt such pain before. It took her breath away. She really wanted to express her feelings to Gu Ping, but at this moment, she couldn’t open her mouth. She moved her fingers, wanting to reach out and hold Gu Ping’s hand to tell him that he had misunderstood, but she found that her junior brother had already withdrawn his hand. She turned her head away so that Gu Ping wouldn’t see. I couldn’t help but shed a tear from the corner of my eye. I couldn’t help but blame him in my heart. He had seen her naked body and played with her, so what choice did she have? She could only stay with him for the rest of her life. He was so lustful, and now he had become as stubborn as a rock. The atmosphere remained stagnant. Gu Ping also felt heartbroken. How could he not like Zhao Qinghan? But seeing that she was so indifferent to him. Doesn’t he understand yet? Forget it, let go when it’s time to let go. Chapter 85 Zhao Qinghan’s Angina The atmosphere between Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan became tense. He had no choice. I had no choice but to have an intimate talk with Xia Yuanbai. If you are unhappy with one woman, you should not neglect other women. At this moment, he could only avoid the helplessness and pain by indulging in the sweet feelings with Yuan Bai. Deep in the Chongming Palace, in a dark corridor, Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai walked side by side. Zhao Qinghan followed behind them. The dragon bone sword in the hands of the Xia family girl shone with a faint white light, making her profile look like jade. There was still a hint of shyness in her eyes as a new bride. She leaned against Gu Ping. Speak softly. “Husband, this sword…are you really going to give it to me?” She stroked the sword lightly with her fingertips, and one could hear her love for the sword in her voice. This dragon bone sword was subtly in tune with her bloodline, and her body resonated with the sword whenever she moved. Gu Ping chuckled softly, his nose still surrounded by the warm fragrance of his bride. This was the second virginity he had ever gotten in his life, so how could he not like her? He reached out and gathered her scattered hair. “This is your chance.” His fingertips accidentally brushed against her earlobe, causing the tip of the girl’s ear to turn red. “True dragon blood goes with a dragon bone sword. It’s only natural.” Xia Yuanbai pursed her lips and suddenly stood on tiptoe to whisper in his ear, “Then… can I make you some spiritual tea tonight? I brought some ambergris leaves.” Her breath was as sweet as orchid, with the unique sweetness of a young girl. “Did you forget what to call me?” The girl blushed and whispered, “Husband…” “Okay.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up and he couldn’t hide the smile on his face. He grabbed her lower back with his palm and pulled her into his arms. The two of them were very close, their sleeves intertwined, and they did not forget to talk affectionately in low voices even as they walked. In the shadows, Zhao Qinghan stood silently. She hadn’t known when she had clenched the Qinghong Sword tightly in her hand. Fine ice crystals condensed on the scabbard. The coldness of Xuan Yin’s body spread out of control, and his eyes suddenly felt sad when they met the figures of the perfect couple in front of him. They are so close… The bitterness surging in her heart made her throat sticky. Just a few days ago, this girl was trembling and begging for mercy. Now he can talk to his junior fellow apprentice without hesitation. And she, the senior sister, has become redundant. She had known Gu Ping for more than half a year, but she had only known Xia Yuanbai for a few days. What made her even more sad was. A few days ago. Gu Ping clearly said that he would give her the dragon bone sword in the future, but now he changed his mind and wanted to give the sword to Xia Yuanbai. Such a sense of disparity. How could she not feel sad? “Senior Sister?” Gu Ping suddenly turned around, a smile still on his face. But it wasn’t the provocative smile that offended her like before, but a polite smile that made people feel alienated… He said, “The treasure house we came from is in front of us. There are still so many magic weapons left. Take a look and see if there is anything you like. This sword can be given to Yuan Bai. It has a connection with her.” Seeing his appearance and hearing her voice, about to give the sword promised to her to someone else… Zhao Qinghan felt his heart twitching. She was in pain. But at this moment, she only raised her chin slightly, pretending to be indifferent and cold, “No need, you can distribute those treasures. Since you can already handle it on your own, there is no need to ask me.” After saying that, he walked straight past the two of them. The fluttering white clothes brought a slight chill. Xia Yuanbai tugged at Gu Ping’s sleeve anxiously, “Husband, is Senior Sister angry with me? Can you please return this sword to her?” “Silly.” Gu Ping pinched her palm, but his eyes followed Zhao Qinghan’s back, “Senior Sister is just like this…” He was also a little resentful at the moment. Since Zhao Qinghan was no longer willing to be his woman, did she still want to take his things? This sword was not an ordinary item. It happened to be the same as Yuan Bai’s. There is no such good thing in the world. He thought of her as his senior sister and protector, so he let her choose whatever treasure she wanted, but she was so unkind. However, seeing how unkind she was, Gu Ping felt relieved. Since she had someone else in her heart, he would just regard her as his senior sister. This way there will be less hesitation and worry. There is no need to waste many cultivation treasures on her. Gu Ping felt at ease, so he let Xia Yuanbai put away the dragon bone sword calmly. The two walked forward. On the rock wall ahead, Zhao Qinghan’s lonely shadow was clearly reflected. She was scratching the stone wall repeatedly with the tip of her sword, leaving a mess of marks, but they were all wiped out by the dark cold air in the next second. “Senior Sister.” As Gu Ping approached, Zhao Qinghan was smashing stalactites with his sword. The flying debris grazed his cheek, leaving a bloody mark. “You…” Zhao Qinghan’s sword tip trembled, and the coldness suddenly subsided. “Why don’t you hide?” He raised his hand to wipe away the blood. “Sister, I just hope that we can be normal senior and junior brothers and sisters, from the same sect. Even if we are not destined to be together in this life, I will still lend you a helping hand when I can.” His voice was hoarse, and his words were filled with respect that Zhao Qinghan had never heard before. Her breath hitched. Are we not destined to be together in this life? Why? Just because he chopped off her body and played with her once, he said these words? Forcefully suppressing the dead silence in his heart, Zhao Qinghan nodded, “Well, don’t worry, Junior Brother, give the sword to Yuan Bai. I don’t mind it. You two are newlyweds, so you should give the girl a nice gift.” Her eyes were a little evasive. After tilting her head, she said with some self mockery, “It’s just that I, Senior Sister, spend a huge amount of money on cultivation every day, and now I can’t find anything decent to give to Yuan Bai…” Gu Ping shook his head and said with a faint smile, “It’s okay, Senior Sister. Yuan Bai doesn’t lack anything either.” Zhao Qinghan never realized how fragile his heart was. She was speechless. He pretended to be natural and followed Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai with a calm expression. But in fact, every move of her junior brother and that woman was like a knife stabbing into her heart. The three of them returned to the treasure hall. now. In the treasure hall, all the magic weapons in the light balls are shining brightly. “Senior Sister, please choose a few that you like. The magic weapons here are all of good quality.” Zhao Qinghan nodded, “Junior brother, then I won’t be polite.” She pointed at a few treasures at random with an expressionless face. Seeing that she could accept his gift generously, Gu Ping felt relieved. What he feared most was that Zhao Qinghan would be swayed by her emotions. After all, they were senior and junior sisters, weren’t they? Just one or two magic weapons. Since you are his protector, you should accept his gifts with grace. Instead of feeling guilty because she couldn’t become a Taoist partner with Gu Ping, she refused to accept these things because of guilt. After refining the core of the ruins, he has now become the master of this relic. The mind moved slightly. The restrictions of the entire hall collapsed layer by layer in front of him. Chapter 86 Accepting the Dragon’s Inheritance He raised his hand and waved it, and the power of the rules of the ruins was as easy as using his arm to control it, and the light balls covering the treasures disappeared one after another. All those magic weapons were released. Revealed in front of the three people. The precious light is bright and dazzling. “Senior Sister, Yuanbai, we have collected all the treasures here.” Gu Ping grinned, his eyes flashing with excitement. No matter what, such a gain is enough to make him happy. The first item was a jade pendant with a dragon pattern. It was crystal clear and exuded a strong dragon aura. Gu Ping handed it to Xia Yuanbai, “This jade pendant resonates with your true dragon bloodline. Wearing it will aid your cultivation.” Xia Yuanbai took it with joy. She had not been dressing up as a man for a long time. Ever since she had in depth communication with Gu Ping, the girl’s happiness had always been on her face, not hidden at all. Her fair and rosy face is even more stunning than her sister Xia Yuanzhen’s. The reason why her sister was able to sit on the throne of the seventh most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region was probably because Xia Yuanbai did not show off her beauty. At this moment, she stood with Zhao Qinghan, who was ranked sixth among the beauties in the Eastern Region, and was not at all suppressed by the beauty Leng’s stunning talent. There is still a faint momentum of confrontation. Her advantage is that she is so young and immature, and is truly in her prime. But it’s already eye catching. With a slender waist, unique hips, and soft and straight figure, it is no exaggeration to say that she is a beauty on earth. When Gu Ping was helping her to remove the poison and break her virginity, she felt so good the first time that he came a second time to further remove the poison. You can imagine the beauty of it. As soon as the jade pendant was in his hand, it resonated with the dragon blood on Xia Yuanbai’s back and burst into brilliant golden light. The second item was an ice crystal sword, the blade was as frosty and chilling. As soon as Zhao Qinghan’s eyes met Gu Ping’s, he nodded. He would definitely leave the sword to Zhao Qinghan. Otherwise, I am not qualified to be your junior apprentice. He stood up, took the sword, and handed the hilt to her. The moment they made contact, the dragon scales on the hilt cut her palm. The moment her blood was absorbed by the sword, the dragon pillars on the dome of the hall lit up. An old dragon roar exploded in the three people’s sea of consciousness: “The Xuanyin body holds my bone sword, and I shall inherit the lineage of the ‘Ice Soul Dragon Emperor’!” Zhao Qinghan’s entire body trembled, and the shadow of an icy dragon scale quietly appeared on the side of her snow white neck. She raised her head and looked toward the dome, her face holy, as if receiving the baptism of that light. Gu Ping was shocked. Why is there a voice in my head? But I reacted instantly. The shadow of a jade slip appeared in the bronze box he was holding in his arms. It turns out that I also have a share in this opportunity inheritance! The shadow of the jade slip retracted, and the five ancient seal characters of “True Dragon Body Tempering Art” made his chest feel hot. He looked at Zhao Qinghan who was surrounded by dragon shadows, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. The senior sister who received the inheritance at this moment became more holy and sacred, and each strand of her hair was crystal clear, which amazed his eyes all the time. He even felt a little regretful for a moment. Is it really worth letting go of a woman like this? I always feel that if I let go, I will be at a real disadvantage. never mind. If there is a chance, I will still try to dig into the Son of God’s corner. If he could make his senior sister change her mind, then he would still have a chance to have sex with her. He had no time to continue his wild thoughts. The content of the “True Dragon Body Tempering Art” had already begun to flow through his mind. The densely packed text made his eyes shine with golden light. The Dragon Emperor’s inheritance was shared by three people. In the center of the hall, an ancient Dragon Emperor altar slowly rose up, engraved with the secret patterns of the dragon clan. As the master of the ruins, Gu Ping naturally felt the changes in this hall. The next moment. The altar burst into dazzling light, enveloping the three of them. “This is… the Dragon Emperor’s inheritance!” Xia Yuanbai exclaimed. Gu Ping nodded, golden flames dancing in his eyes, “Today, the three of us have gained the good fortune of the dragon clan!” On the altar, three dragon shadows penetrated into the bodies of three people respectively. Zhao Qinghan’s body was filled with chill, and a snow white neck appeared behind him, gradually covered with dragon scales. He looked majestic and was undergoing a transformation. The dragon blood dragon pattern on Xia Yuanbai’s back fully awakened, transforming into golden dragon scales that instantly covered his entire body; Gu Pingze’s muscles swelled all over his body, and the yin and yang energies blended with the dragon’s power. It condenses into a Tai Chi dragon pattern on the chest. The power of blood was surging, and with every beat of his heart, there were bursts of drumbeats in the hall. Boom, boom, boom, the dragon seemed to awaken in his body, and his blood was like a rainbow. An hour later. The light faded and the three people slowly landed on the ground. Zhao Qinghan gently stroked the dragon scales on the side of his neck. The dragon scales were retracted into his body. He felt the surging ice soul dragon power in his body, and a rare smile appeared on his cold and beautiful face. This was an opportunity left to her by a female senior. Xia Yuanbai excitedly waved the dragon bone sword, and the sword body emitted dragon roars, which perfectly matched her bloodline. The girl was dancing with the dragon bone sword, and shadows of small dragons were flying around the dragon bone sword, turning into sword energy with terrifying momentum. Then, Xia Yuanbai’s hands changed, and his delicate palms turned into dragon claws, with lightning brewing between the claws. Just by taking a look, Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan were both shocked. This talent was too incredible. If she truly transformed into a divine dragon, she would become one of the most powerful holy spirits in the world, with terrifying combat power. Gu Ping clenched his fists. He was happy but not envious at the same time, because he knew how terrifying the inheritance he had received, “True Dragon Body Refining Technique”, was. If you practice this technique to the end, you will have a body that rivals the dragons. Who in the world can stop you? Feeling the surging power in his body, he grinned: “Now, those geniuses in the ruins may not be able to withstand even a single punch from me.” At this moment, his physical cultivation had reached the peak of the mortal realm. He could blast the body of a peak Foundation Establishment cultivator with just the strength of his flesh. Even a high level Foundation Establishment magic weapon was just a dead branch in his hand. Difficult to function. The terrifying power of the physical body is becoming apparent. Of course, this also means that pills like the Blood Qi Pill are no longer of any use to him. The amount of spirit stone resources needed for daily physical training would be terrifying. This is a later story. In front of him, the three people had already taken away the four most precious items here: the Dragon Bone Sword, the Ice Soul Dragon Sword, the Dragon Pattern Jade Pendant, and the True Dragon Body Refining Technique; In addition to these four treasures, there are dozens of other treasures, all of which were collected by Gu Ping. Taking them out can all become his spiritual nourishment, and of course, keeping them here also all belongs to him. This cave is him, and he is this cave. Coming out of Chongming Palace, the spiritual power tide outside avoided his steps. Gu Ping calmed down and inspected the ruins. He saw all the cultivators who remained in the ruins. He saw that those genius monks were not forced out of the ruins by the tide of his spiritual power, but instead all walked towards the deep core of the ruins. He couldn’t help but sigh, “This kind of mentality is enough to make those mediocre people unable to catch up even after practicing for ten thousand years.” Chapter 87 Entering the Depths of the Ruins Gu Ping took a step forward and walked towards the core area. He turned around and glanced at Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanbai, “Do you want to go deep into the ruins with me? Those geniuses are fighting there. If you go in, the fighting may be fierce. You may not survive.” What he said is false. There was no way either of them would die in his ruins. Here, Gu Ping has the final say. After hearing Gu Ping’s warning, Zhao Qinghan walked past Gu Ping and headed towards the depths of the ruins. Xia Yuanbai had no intention of retreating. She took a step forward and moved closer to him. “Wherever my husband goes, I will go.” The childish voice is firm and powerful. Gu Ping smiled without saying anything and pulled her inside. Gu Ping explored those areas that had not been found by the monks. He waved his sleeves, and those areas trembled rapidly, and then were shrouded in gray fog, and chain like golden lines appeared on the ground. He used the power of rules to completely ban those places. There are treasures in those places, he can’t leave them for others to explore. After sweeping the entire territory with his spiritual consciousness, he cast spells on three unexplored areas in succession: The dragon’s lair at the bottom of the Great Snake Lake was moved a thousand feet underground, and ice crystals and thick fog condensed on the surface of the lake, covering up its presence. The spiritual veins of the ancient medicinal field were enveloped by golden flames and transformed into ordinary hills; The secret scripture chamber sank directly into the earth’s veins, leaving only ruins to confuse outsiders. Scanning these three places with his spiritual sense revealed traces of astonishing treasures, which made him go to great lengths to use the power of the cave to hide these three places, making them belong to him alone. “Now that it’s in my hands, how can I let others get involved?” Gu Ping sneered. Through the perception of the cave, he found that the geniuses of Zhongzhou had gathered in the “Fairy Abyss” at the core of the ruins. The spiritual energy there was rich and there were signs that precious treasures were being nurtured. Many geniuses guessed that this was the most likely hiding place for the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. Gu Ping’s spiritual sense swept over and he found two familiar faces. Xia Yuanzhen actually came to the ruins in person to look for his sister. This was also within his expectations. But Gu Ping also saw Su Wantang, the young girl who owned the Treasure House in the Xiaodongshan Ruins Market. This woman has a solid foundation in cultivation, and her skills are extremely powerful. Only then did he realize that when so many geniuses gathered together, how could a mysterious force like the Treasure House not allow its own descendants to roam the world? Except for the two of them. Gu Ping also saw someone who really surprised him, the Holy Son of Liyue Sect, Liu Changqing. He also entered the ruins. Moreover, at this moment, he was seriously injured in the core area of the ruins, curled up in one place, licking his wounds. He didn’t know which genius who passed by had beaten him into this state. I don’t know why Liu Changqing entered the ruins. Although he is the Holy Son of Liyue Sect, he is still a long way from being a true genius. Gu Ping hadn’t taken two steps yet. The communication talisman in the storage ring vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was the communication talisman given to him by Xia Yuanzhen. There are more than a dozen messages left by Xia Yuanzhen on it. They all asked him if he had helped her find her brother. She just sent another message asking. Gu Ping responded to her this time. “Found it. Does your promise still count?” “Well, as long as you can bring my brother to me, I will keep my promise.” After seeing the news, Gu Ping sent another message, “You must swear an oath, otherwise I won’t believe it. Your brother seems to be a little unusual.” He spoke this way deliberately to tell Xia Yuanzhen that he already knew the secret of her ‘brother’. As expected. Almost at the moment when he transmitted the message, a layer of fine, tiny characters appeared on the communication symbol in his hand: “I, Xia Yuanzhen, swear by the laws of heaven. If you can bring my younger brother to me alive, I, Xia Yuanzhen, will marry you. I will also give you the three elixirs and a spiritual weapon level protective magic weapon I promised you…” Gu Ping nodded. Xia Yuanzhen knew Xia Yuanbai’s talent. But true. Xia Yuanbai’s talent is already among the best among the geniuses, and his aptitude is simply amazing. If he grows up, unifying Taixuanzhou for the Great Xia Dynasty will be a piece of cake. He also responded quickly: “I found your sister.” He revealed Xia Yuanbai’s identity. Xia Yuanzhen replied, “Okay, where are you? I’ll come find you now.” “I’m heading towards the core area of the ruins now.” Gu Ping knew her location. “Okay, I’ll wait for you here.” Obviously, this acknowledged the fact that he had found Xia Yuanbai. After all, not many people in this world knew that Xia Yuanbai was a woman. Even fewer people in the Great Xia Dynasty knew about this. Only after Gu Ping put away the communication symbol did he notice Xia Yuanbai’s gaze. “What’s wrong, my lady?” Xia Yuanbai curled her lips. “Gu Ping, you must have lied to me.” “Oh, what do you mean?” “That communication talisman is from Daxia. It has my sister’s aura on it. How could I be wrong? It must be my sister who sent you to find me. But you never thought that I had been bullied by you and now I have become your Taoist partner… Sigh.” She actually sighed. Gu Ping restrained his smile and touched her head. “If you hadn’t met me, even if you hid in that hall, no matter how well you hid, when Mo Qingyun refined this relic, he would just drag you out and kill you. I just saw that you were talented, and when I was killing you, I felt a pity for your talent and made you my Taoist partner. Did I treat you unfairly?” The girl shook her head, “That’s not what I meant. I just thought, how can we face our sister if we continue like this? She took great pains to find me. In the end, I was already married. How sad she must have been.” Gu Ping was not worried about this matter at all. Gave her a tip. “You do this, and when your sister finds out that you’re marrying me, you can show her the dowry I gave you. He told me about the inheritance of the dragon bone sword and the dragon pattern jade pendant. When your hands turn into dragon claws, your sister will definitely not blame you. Instead, she will praise you for your good taste and marrying a good husband.” “Really?” she asked. “certainly.” Gu Ping was confident. After entering the core area of the ruins, Gu Ping and the other two felt that their steps were frivolous. The rich spiritual energy here contained a hallucinogenic element, making them feel confused and dazed. This hallucinogenic power alone was not enough to stop the three of them. Gu Ping chose a direction. He noticed Zhao Qinghan’s alienation, so he spoke: “Sister, how about we split up and each look for opportunities in different places? But don’t go too far, don’t go beyond the range of the communication talisman, and inform each other immediately if there is any danger.” Zhao Qinghan nodded expressionlessly, “Then Junior Brother, please be careful.” “Okay, Senior Sister too.” When the three of them separated, Gu Ping pointed in a direction to Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan headed in that direction. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai did not walk in the opposite direction as he had just said, but followed Zhao Qinghan from a distance. This made Xia Yuanbai a little confused. Gu Ping’s face was calm. The direction Zhao Qinghan was heading was just the right place for him to meet Liu Changqing who was recovering from his injuries. He wanted to use his spiritual sense to take a look. When no one is around, will this pair of saints and saints be as close as he imagined? Chapter 88 Discussing Taoism with New Taoist Companion But while Zhao Qinghan was on his way, Gu Ping was not idle either. He was not in a hurry to travel, after all, he had his lovely wife with him. When passing by a cave, his eyes met Xia Yuanbai’s. The girl blushed and hurriedly took Gu Ping’s hand and said, “Husband, a gentleman should be cautious when alone. Please don’t bully me just because my senior sister has left.” The corners of Gu Ping’s mouth curled up. Yuan Bai immediately understood his intentions and was too embarrassed to raise his head, so Gu Ping carried him into the cave. “Husband, I have to meet my sister later. This is not good.” “It’s okay, it’s no problem.” In the cave. Gu Ping put Xia Yuanbai down, and he liked her very much in his heart. Although Xiao Qianning is also an innocent woman in his life, Qianning’s cultivation level is too high to allow him to be presumptuous. Yuan Bai is just right like this. She has some feminine temperament, and it is very comfortable to play with her. She was also extremely obedient to him. Let him tease you as he pleases. Such a Taoist partner is simply the best in the world. In the cave, there is a stone platform where the ancestors meditated and practiced. At this moment, in Gu Ping’s eyes, this stone platform is really a great place to rest. He had spread a soft and fluffy sable fur on the stone couch. This was the spoils Xia Yuanbai had looted from Mo Qingyun’s storage bag, and she had now spread it on the stone platform. Gu Ping saw it all. I know she is a virtuous girl. I just don’t know her sister… The light from outside the cave shines in through the green ivy covering the entrance, making the dim cave a little brighter. Xia Yuanbai’s clothes had long been untied, and his snow white skin emitted a fluorescent light, which was very charming. The golden dragon pattern flowing on his thin back flickered with his breathing, as if there was a living thing moving under his skin. “Have you seen enough, my husband?” She spoke softly. He reached out and untied Gu Ping’s belt. Zhao Qinghan is truly beautiful to a certain level. No man can suppress his thoughts. Gu Ping chuckled softly as he grasped her restless hand, his other hand caressing the protruding dragon vertebrae on her lower back. It was burning, a sign of the dragon blood’s complete awakening. “I was thinking…” He suddenly took her earlobe in his mouth, “That senior sister’s waist strength is definitely not even half as strong as mine.” Xia Yuanbai was very embarrassed and felt that Gu Ping was making fun of her. Her fair skin suddenly flushed. He reached out and gently punched Gu Ping’s chest. Gu Ping’s hand had already reached into her loose collar, and his thumb was stroking the fine dragon scales below her collarbone. “Don’t touch there…” Her voice trembled, but her legs involuntarily wrapped around Gu Ping’s waist again. Gu Ping’s breathing stopped. In this round of discussion, he felt that it was becoming increasingly difficult to move forward. The road was long and obstructed, and he could not find the direction. But because he was too focused and deliberate in his discussion, the traces were too obvious. This made the girl a little unhappy. Xia Yuanbai suddenly put his fingers together to form a sword, and a burst of energy chopped down the vines that fell into the cave. The green branches immediately covered the cave entrance tightly. At the most emotional moment, the shadow of dragon horns faintly visible between Xia Yuan’s white and black hair showed a bit of majesty, but the corners of his eyes still contained lingering spring feelings. Gu Pingdao was greatly moved by what he saw. My wife is Xiaolongnu. The moment Gu Ping broke the vines, the entire cave suddenly trembled. The golden flames suspended in the air dimmed for a moment. It turned out that when the two were discussing the Dao, the yin and yang energies collided, causing ripples in the rules of the ruins. Xia Yuanbai suddenly had some thoughts while discussing the Dao. She raised her head and uttered a whimper, almost human, almost dragon like, while the golden scales at her waist shone. The ornament, fashioned from a Daxia royal hair ribbon, swayed gently as she stretched her toes. “Talk about the Dao slowly, and don’t be too impatient in your practice, lest you go astray.” Gu Ping spoke. Both of them benefited a lot from this discussion. I also gained new insights into spiritual practice at this moment. Suddenly a sound came from outside the cave. “Gu! Ping!” “Zhao Qinghan’s voice suddenly penetrated the restriction, shocking Xia Yuanbai so much that he shuddered. The chill of the Frost Sword could be sensed from a distance. “If you don’t come out, I’ll chop this filthy cave apart!” Xia Yuanbai hurriedly tried to get up, but Gu Ping held his waist. He licked the sweat off the tip of her nose, feeling a little distressed by her reaction. He chuckled and said, “Why are you afraid? We are a Taoist couple who have signed a marriage certificate. Doing this is only natural. Don’t worry.” The girl nodded, but quickly put her clothes on and then dressed Gu Ping. I haven’t put on my clothes yet. Zhao Qinghan used his sword to cut through the layers of vines blocking the cave, walked into the cave with red eyes, and saw Gu Ping sitting there with a look of enjoyment on his face. Her eyes turned red. I wanted to say something but couldn’t open my mouth. “Senior Sister, why are you back?” Gu Ping asked, pulling Xia Yuanbai over and holding him in his arms, worried that his senior sister would use Yuanbai as a target. Zhao Qinghan took a deep breath and spoke calmly, “Junior Brother, you should come to this core area and compete with other geniuses. You must not indulge in beauty when practicing.” Chapter 89 Liu Changqing Zhao Qinghan glanced at Xia Yuanbai again and spoke again. “Xia Yuanbai, as his Taoist companion, you should be his supporter, not indulge him and allow him to indulge in pleasures.” Xia Yuanbai pouted and was a little unhappy for a moment. This was her Taoist partner, so did her senior sister have to interfere? Are we a couple or are you two? She couldn’t help but speak bluntly, “Okay, thank you for your teachings, Senior Sister. It sounds like Senior Sister is more like a good wife than me. It’s a pity that Senior Sister and my husband couldn’t be together.” How could Xia Yuanbai not know what happened between Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan? Of course she was saying something unpleasant at this moment. Who asked Zhao Qinghan to teach her a lesson! As expected. Zhao Qinghan’s face was calm, but her heart felt as if it was stabbed with a knife. Looking at her man hugging another woman and caring for her, she couldn’t vent all her pain. She looked at Gu Ping, wanting him to say something. But at this time Gu Ping said nothing. It was a while before he spoke. “Sister, it’s okay. Yuan Bai and I are also practicing and discussing the Dao together. It won’t delay our path.” Without waiting for Zhao Qinghan to answer, he asked again, “But, didn’t Senior Sister go far away? Why are you back?” Zhao Qinghan’s expression froze. She was just worried about Gu Ping and feared that he was in danger, so she decided to return and travel with Gu Ping. But when passing by this cave, I faintly heard Xia Yuanbai’s movements. She immediately understood that Gu Ping wanted to send her away so that he could enjoy himself with his new bride. How could she feel good about it? Naturally, he rushed in eagerly. But now he was stumped by Gu Ping’s question. “I hadn’t walked far when I heard some noise. I thought something had happened, so I turned around to check. Since you’re all right, I’ll leave first.” She turned and hurried away. Come and go in a hurry. After Zhao Qinghan left. Xia Yuanbai looked at Gu Ping with some fear, “Husband, I just spoke too quickly and said those words…” “It’s no problem.” “Husband, Senior Sister may have other feelings for you, but she’s not good at expressing them… Is there some misunderstanding here?” Gu Ping smiled bitterly. He thought so at that time. After all, he and Zhao Qinghan had been kissing and having physical contact for several days, and her body had been in his arms for too long. He thought that this would win Zhao Qinghan over. But I didn’t expect it. She still didn’t want to give in to him. He could only give up hope. Some things just have to be left to nature; forcing them will only backfire. And then again, with his current talent, a breakthrough in cultivation would be the easiest thing for him. He still has a long life ahead of him, so what kind of woman in the world can’t he get? The other side. When Zhao Qinghan left the cave, his steps were faster than usual. As the white dress fluttered, her graceful figure was revealed, with a slender body and fair skin. She gripped the scabbard tightly with her fingertips, her knuckles turning white from the strain. The coldness of Xuan Yin’s body overflowed uncontrollably, condensing into tiny ice crystals under her feet, which were then crushed by her hasty footsteps. What am I running away from… She bit her lower lip, and the intimate scene between Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai kept appearing in her mind. The tenderness of the junior brother’s fingertips brushing the girl’s hair, the tacit understanding in their eyes when they smiled at each other… This scene made her chest feel like something was tightly gripping it, causing even breathing to cause a slight sting. I should have explained… But why did he swallow the words back when they came to his lips? Explain what? Explain that she had nothing to do with Liu Changqing? Explain that she had already… Zhao Qinghan suddenly closed his eyes, and the sword energy burst out suddenly, cutting the ancient tree blocking the road in front of him in half! Amidst the flying wood chips, she suddenly heard a surprised call from behind her. “Junior Sister Qinghan!” Liu Changqing walked out weakly from a pile of miscellaneous wood. Liu Changqing staggered out from the shadows behind the weeds and bushes. How could this arrogant Saint Son of Liyue Sect still have any of his former charm at this moment? His robe had long been soaked in blood and turned dark red. There was a hideous sword wound on his left shoulder so deep that the bone was visible. The edge of the wound was a strange purple blue color, obviously caused by a deadly poison. “Qinghan…Junior Sister…” Liu Changqing’s voice was extremely hoarse, and every word he spoke sounded like tearing his throat. He tried to raise his hand to wipe the black blood that kept flowing from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn’t even do this. His right arm hung limply. The wrist bone was twisted at a strange angle, obviously broken by someone. Liu Changqing was extremely pitiful at this moment. However, when he saw Zhao Qinghan, he was still as happy as if he had seen his Taoist partner and wife, and hurriedly walked forward. Walked towards Zhao Qinghan. Only then did Zhao Qinghan discover that there was a knife wound on his right leg so deep that the bone was visible. Every step he took left a shocking bloodstain on the mud. “Junior sister, do you know how much I missed you and worried about your safety the day you left the sect? I rushed here from the sect specially to ask the sect master to help me suppress my cultivation and enter the ruins to protect you…” Even at this moment, he still couldn’t change his burning gaze towards Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan hated the look in his eyes. But at this moment she could only speak patiently. “Who hurt you like this?” Zhao Qinghan asked calmly. Liu Changqing suddenly started coughing violently, and the blood foam he coughed up was mixed with fragments of internal organs. He had no choice but to lean on a half broken tree stump to catch his breath, a dark aura lingering beneath his pale face. “The Saint of the Yin Yang Cult… ahem… that witch! She’s truly ruthless and merciless.” After saying these few words, he felt a little exhausted. But now that he had met his fellow disciples, he knew that he would definitely be rescued. Maybe I can take this opportunity to get closer to Zhao Qinghan. He had a pale smile on his face, but there was a burning heat in his eyes: “Qinghan, I didn’t expect to meet you here, it’s really a gift from heaven ” He hasn’t finished speaking yet. “Zheng!” Zhao Qinghan suddenly drew his sword. The sword shines like snow, cutting the throat in an instant! Liu Changqing’s pupils suddenly shrank, and the words he hadn’t finished speaking were frozen in his throat forever. He looked down in disbelief. Looking at the snow white sword that pierced his throat, there were still a few drops of hot blood on the blade. That was his own warm blood. Horror! Accident! Pain! Sorrow! In a short period of time, dozens of emotions flashed across Liu Changqing’s face, and he realized that he was going to die. He was about to die at the hands of his fellow disciples. And she was in the hands of the Saint, the one he had dreamed of day and night, the one no one cared about. Shouldn’t they have become Taoist companions at the right time? Why was it like this now? He was killed by Zhao Qinghan! “you……” He made a hoarse sound in his throat and wanted to say something else. Zhao Qinghan drew his sword expressionlessly, and blood splattered on her snow white clothes like a blooming red plum. “Noisy.” She sheathed her sword without even glancing at Liu Changqing’s body. This way… Junior Brother won’t misunderstand me anymore. Chapter 90: Misunderstandings are cleared up, here I come, senior sister! But after killing Liu Changqing. At this moment, the pain in her heart did not diminish in the slightest. A mountain breeze blew past, scattering the delicate fragrance from her hair. Zhao Qinghan raised his hand to brush away the blood on his clothes, and suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth in a self deprecating manner. I look like this…what’s the difference between me and those jealous and vulgar women? He acted on impulse and killed his fellow disciple. However, Liu Changqing has committed many evil things, and his position as the Son of God was obtained unjustly. “Son, it’s time for Junior Brother to do it now.” Zhao Qinghan took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and rushed back the way he came. She wants to go back to find Gu Ping. Tell him about this. At least… he should know that Liu Changqing is dead, and was killed by Fairy Xiyue of the Yin Yang Sect. Only then were he and his junior brother able to stand together and attack the Yin Yang Sect to avenge their fellow disciples. A white dress swept past the treetops, and a drop of water fell into the wind. I don’t know if it was the morning dew or the tears that had not dried in the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she already looked down on herself in her heart. “I’m so shameless!” A blush appeared on Zhao Qinghan’s cold face. In order to get along with his junior fellow apprentice, he actually did these evil things. I wonder if Liu Changqing’s death this time can dispel the doubts in my junior brother’s heart. Walking on the way back, Zhao Qinghan was already a little absent minded, and her mind was full of the time when her junior brother detoxified her for a few days. A moment later. The cold expression returned to her face. “How could we, the monks, have come to this point?” They are all geniuses that are rarely seen in hundreds of years. If they are trapped by love, their entire spiritual practice will be wasted. After thinking it through, she quickened her pace and decided to go with her junior brother to test the strength of Fairy Xiyue. As the lord of the ruins, nothing that happens here escapes his eyes. All the monks’ actions are under his eyes. Every inch of land is clearly visible under his laws. He seemed to be sitting on a throne in the void, becoming the omnipotent being in the ruins, looking down on all of them. He noticed many wonderful performances of these geniuses. Very interesting. Xiao Yuan, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, was pressing a female cultivator down on the ancient altar. He roughly reached into her clothes to grope for her storage bag, but in fact he was quietly spreading the poison of lust. Zhongzhou Jiang Wuya pretended to share treasures with his allies, but turned around and used some secret technique to entangle the other party’s golden elixir without the other party’s knowledge. His smile was as gentle as a spring breeze. Xuan Chen from the Western Region sat cross legged in the pile of corpses and chanted sutras to pray for the souls to be reborn. It seemed that the Buddha’s light was shining brightly, but the Buddha lotus spinning rapidly under his feet was actually devouring the blood and energy of the dead. Gu Ping understood clearly that this evil monk was a physical cultivator, and his level of physical cultivation was not low, even higher than his. However, he used the blood and energy of the dead to temper his body, which Gu Ping despised. To him, the dead are just fertilizer. He also saw even more exciting scenes. The pride of the Northern Territory, Luo Qingshuang, the Ice Soul Mysterious Lady, took off her clothes and immersed herself in the cold pond. The water was so clear that Gu Ping clearly saw things he shouldn’t have seen. However, Luo Qingshuang seemed to have sensed something and temporarily felt like she was being spied on. She waved her hand and a thick fog rose on the water surface, which Gu Ping felt very sorry for. “The one who refined this cave, don’t let me find out who you are!” She uttered harsh words. The other side. The Yin Yang Cult’s Xiyue Fairy resides in the very center of the ruins, a vast peach blossom forest shrouded in red mist. A cultivator entering this area will lose their way and find it difficult to find their way out. The illusion here is also the strongest. At this moment, Fairy Xiyue was embracing Gu Ping’s phantom in the illusion array. When the Yin Yang Hehuan technique reached its peak, she suddenly bit through the phantom’s throat, licked the blood foam from her lips, and sneered: “A fake born from the illusion array… is you worthy of tasting my body?” She woke up at the critical moment and slapped Gu Ping’s shadow to pieces. This scene made Gu Ping’s heart excited. What’s going on? The illusory power in this relic is generated based on the monk’s own inner thoughts, and the same illusion is useless to the monk. Now, why does Xiyue from the Yin Yang Sect appear in her illusion? Gu Ping frowned. When they set out, only three people knew about the master’s bad idea of letting him sleep with Xiyue, and there was no fourth person. But now. It was obvious that Xiyue had already been prepared for their bad ideas. Just now, when Xiyue bit the neck of [Gu Ping’s phantom], his neck felt a little painful. “Xiyue, how did you find out?” Gu Ping couldn’t understand. But this does not prevent him from acting more cautiously. If you really want to carry out your master’s bad idea, you must be careful, because Xiyue is likely to be well prepared. Gu Ping turned his gaze away in time. The talents of these geniuses were too strong. If he stared at them for a long time, they would notice it and then cover themselves up. Gu Ping once again saw a Taoist couple from a small sect making love in a crevice of a rock. During the process of being intimate, the female cultivator suddenly pierced the couple’s Dantian and snatched away the Xuanyin Pearl he had just obtained. The other male senior brother who was squatting three feet away immediately laughed and hugged her, and the two of them entangled again in a pool of blood. This kind of thing happens everywhere in the core of the ruins. More and more talented monks are gathering in his ruins. Gu Ping watched the actions of the other cultivators scene by scene. Finally, Zhao Qinghan passed by Liu Changqing’s healing place. His heart clenched. I couldn’t help but feel nervous. As expected, when Zhao Qinghan passed by, Liu Changqing appeared and recognized Zhao Qinghan. Gu Ping stared intently. He wanted to see at this moment how his senior sister treated Liu Changqing. A moment later. Gu Ping was shocked. He saw how sharp Zhao Qinghan’s sword was, and he attacked his fellow disciple without hesitation. After a moment of stunned silence, he immediately reacted. Misunderstand! It’s definitely a misunderstanding. My senior sister has been practicing in the sect since she was a child. Due to her physical condition, the master never gave her any chance to go out and interact with male practitioners. The only person who had a reputational conflict with her was Liu Changqing. Now Liu Changqing was killed by her own hands. How could Gu Ping not understand his senior sister’s feelings? He felt very happy. Seeing Zhao Qinghan walking towards him again, he became more anxious without any hesitation. Xia Yuanbai noticed that her husband was in a different state at the moment. She asked nervously, “Is it my sister who came to see you?” “It’s something more important than this.” Gu Ping spoke. Although Xia Yuanzhen has sworn an oath, it remains to be seen whether his relationship with Xia Yuanzhen will be successful. After all, he now wants her sister. After Xia Yuanzhen receives his sister, he will definitely check her out. If he finds that Xia Yuanbai is no longer intact, Gu Ping will definitely be the first suspect. But now there are more important things to do. Accept Zhao Qinghan in time. Today I will have a new Taoist partner, and this time it is a natural thing and we are in love with each other! Cool! Chapter 91 Junior Brother, Don’t! In the core area of the ruins, these tall trees limit people’s vision. It started to rain lightly again at this moment. Raindrops wrapped in mist made tiny sounds in the woods. Zhao Qinghan stood in the gnarled shadow of an ancient tree. The ice crystals on the hilt of the Frost Sky Sword had long been melted by his palm, and water droplets dripped down the sword tassel. She had already heard the voices of Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai, and now she was standing on the path that Gu Ping and Xia Yuanbai had to pass. Beautiful, quiet, and as pretty as a fairy in the forest. “Senior Sister.” Gu Ping’s voice came from three meters away, with some surprise in it. It seemed like a surprise that he suddenly discovered that she was waiting here. However, this voice also carried the teasing ending that Zhao Qinghan was familiar with, “Senior Sister, if you keep pinching, the scabbard will break.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly came back to his senses. He realized that he was gripping the scabbard tightly, looking nervous. At the end of the bluestone path, Gu Ping was leaning against a tree and smiling at her. His red flame sword was casually hung around his waist, and there was also a sachet hanging around his waist. This sachet does not match his temperament. Zhao Qinghan guessed that the sachet should be the ambergris given to him by Xia Yuanbai. snort. Gu Ping’s expression, the positions of the two people at the moment… His words stung her eyes, and the dark cold air spread uncontrollably to her toes, freezing the raindrops around her into icy hail. “The ruins are dangerous. I came to confirm the safety of my fellow disciples.” She heard her voice was colder than the sword’s edge. “But now it seems that I have done something unnecessary.” She swung her sword fiercely and held the blade against her back. If Gu Ping spoke in a distant tone again, she would turn around and leave. Gu Ping chuckled. He certainly knew how hot the blood that had spurted from Liu Changqing’s throat when he died was. That hint of crimson was now etched in the dark lines on Zhao Qinghan’s sleeves, though she had hidden it. “Senior Sister, your way of caring for others is truly unique.” He deliberately kicked away the gravel at his feet, watching it roll to the tip of her boot, which was covered in mud and blood. Then he asked in surprise, “Ah, Senior Sister, why are there blood on your boots?” Zhao Qinghan lowered his head. I found myself not noticing, When I killed Liu Changqing just now, there were still traces left. At this time, he was discovered by his sharp eyes. She had no choice but to slowly tell the story of Liu Changqing. “He was injured by the Demon Saint of the Yin Yang Sect. When I rushed over, Liu Changqing was distracted and was killed by Xiyue’s sword in the throat…” Zhao Qinghan paused, and the Frost Sky Sword came out of its sheath three inches with a clang. “I failed to chase Xiyue, and when I rushed back, I found that Liu Changqing had passed away.” The snow white sword reflected her tense jaw, and Zhao Qinghan’s eyelashes didn’t even tremble when she lied. Gu Ping almost laughed out loud. But at this moment he had to endure it, if Liu Changqing died, he died. He never took that fool seriously. In his eyes, Liu Changqing was just a person on the side of the road. But at this moment he was also angry! You must immediately agree with your senior sister’s hatred. “Fairy Xiyue? It’s time to settle old scores together. I said I would go find her and take her essence, but she went so far as to kill our fellow disciples. Damn it!” “Senior Sister, why don’t we go together this time? The two of us, plus Yuan Bai’s raid, will definitely leave Xiyue with nowhere to escape.” Zhao Qinghan nodded coldly with an expressionless face. This was exactly what she wanted. But the next second, Gu Ping’s words made her heart ache, “Senior Sister, Senior Brother Liu is dead. I know the place he holds in your heart, so please accept my condolences.” After saying this, Zhao Qinghan became furious. “shut up!” She spoke sharply. What she was thinking about now was how to tell Gu Ping that she had nothing to do with Liu Changqing. Then tear Gu Ping’s mouth apart! Gu Ping immediately fell silent. The three of them began to move forward together, and their direction was naturally the Immortal Abyss where all kinds of geniuses gathered. The deeper you go into the ruins, the more difficult the conditions for traveling become. Of course, these difficult conditions have nothing to do with Gu Ping. He is the Lord of the Ruins. No matter where he goes, these poisonous fogs and illusionary powers will give way to him. The poisonous fog from deep within the ruins flowed through the forest. Zhao Qinghan’s Frost Sky Sword chopped casually, splitting the branches of the ancient trees that blocked the way. The sword’s edge split the humid air. Out of the corner of Zhao Qinghan’s eye, she saw Gu Ping with his back to her, bending over to tighten the jade belt around Xia Yuanbai’s waist. The blush on the tip of Xia Yuanbai’s ears was very glaring. “Senior sister, be careful!” Gu Ping’s voice suddenly exploded. Zhao Qinghan came back to her senses immediately. Gu Ping’s red flame knife had already passed by her pretty face and nailed a poisonous vine that was ambushing her to the ancient tree. His warm breath brushed against her earlobe, and they were as close as they had been during the detoxification process. “Thank you, Master…” She instinctively thanked him, but when she turned around, she bumped into his arms. This collision. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but feel nervous all over. The Xuanyin body erupted in response to the stress, and the cold air froze the clothes of both men together. Gu Ping’s body also revealed the yin and yang energies. Xia Yuanbai exclaimed. Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan had already staggered and rolled to the ground. Gu Ping’s back hit a rock with a bang, and he grimaced in pain. Zhao Qinghan looked at the man who was so close to him. She heard her heart beating like thunder. He deliberately didn’t use his hands to support himself, allowing her to press her whole body on him. Just like the day when I was detoxifying. “Senior Sister.” Gu Ping suddenly spoke, his Adam’s apple brushing against the tip of her nose, “You are upset.” The sound of rain in the forest gradually became heavier, and the sky became darker. Xia Yuanbai’s footsteps were approaching, checking to see if Gu Ping and the other man were in trouble. Then he left quietly. Zhao Qinghan was so anxious that he covered Gu Ping’s mouth. But he suddenly licked her palm, and she was so embarrassed that she quickly pulled her hand away. “Junior brother!” She spoke somewhat sternly. She didn’t feel at all that it was presumptuous of her to lie on Gu Ping at this moment. She pushed Gu Ping away. Take the opportunity to distance yourself from him. “Junior brother, don’t do this.” “Senior Sister, are you still obsessed with Senior Brother Liu?” “What nonsense are you talking about!” Zhao Qinghan was furious, and his sword energy chopped down a large tree. “Liu Changqing and I… have nothing to do with each other.” She suddenly fell silent. Gu Ping stood in the rain and smiled at her, the red flame knife reflecting her flushed face. Seeing Gu Ping’s smiling face. Zhao Qinghan suddenly remembered that Gu Ping had refined this relic a long time ago. How could he not know what happened here? Why did she happen to meet Liu Changqing in the direction she was heading? Could it be such a coincidence? Chapter 92 Golden Boy and Jade Girl Her face changed, knowing that this was Gu Ping’s test of her. She did not disappoint the villain Gu Ping and killed Liu Changqing. After figuring it all out, I saw the smile on Gu Ping’s face again. Zhao Qinghan was furious. Gu Ping obviously knew this a long time ago, but now he is acting with her and watching her make a fool of herself. Who can tolerate this! When Xia Yuanbai ran over again, he saw Zhao Qinghan’s sword against Gu Ping’s throat. But the tip of her sword was shaking, as if she was the one who was forced into a desperate situation. “Senior Sister.” Gu Ping suddenly grasped the sword in front of him, blood dripping down the Frost Sky Sword. “The Dragon Emperor’s inheritance requires the harmony of yin and yang. Did the Ice Soul Dragon inheritance you received last night cause a fever?” Zhao Qinghan’s hand trembled. As usual this morning, she used the Ice Soul Technique to suppress the unusual movement of the dragon scales, but she didn’t know how he noticed it. “I…” She caught sight of Xia Yuanbai’s curious gaze, and her sword moves became even more chaotic. “Since you and Yuanbai…” “Yuan Bai.” Gu Ping suddenly turned around and said, “Tell me what she said after we detoxified her that night?” The girl blinked and took out a photo stone. In the light and shadow, Zhao Qinghan curled up in Gu Ping’s arms with all his clothes taken off, sobbing and saying, “If you dare to betray me…” Gu Ping chuckled outside the screen, “Then why is Senior Sister avoiding me now?” The photo stone shattered in Zhao Qinghan’s palm with a “pop”. She was so severely poisoned at the time that someone actually took a picture of her. Too erotic. If the news gets out, her reputation will be ruined. Suddenly, she was pulled in front of him, grabbed Gu Ping’s collar and kissed him. The Frost Sky Sword fell to the ground with a clang. He kissed and hugged her tightly. “Now…” She panted, pressing her forehead against his, “Are you satisfied?” Gu Ping looked at the photo stone she crushed with some regret. “Oh, why did you crush it? I wanted to keep it and take it out to look at it when I miss you.” “You bastard!” Xia Yuanbai silently picked up the sword and slipped away, feeling a little jealous, but she didn’t hold a grudge because she knew that Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan had known each other for a long time. Moreover, the life span of a cultivator can easily be thousands of years. Geniuses like them can even strive to live for ten thousand years. During ten thousand years , even if Gu Ping has many women, the time he spends with each of his companions will not be short. The sound of her humming a tune could be heard through the rain. Xia Yuanbai seemed to have rarely left the house. This forest of towering trees, which looks like a fairyland, has a strong attraction to her, and she likes this beautiful place very much. Gu Ping stroked Zhao Qinghan’s hair on the side of her neck and chuckled, “Senior Sister’s mouth is harder to warm than the Xuan Yin Body.” When he was helping her to remove the poison, they hugged each other tightly. He certainly knew how difficult it was to warm up the Xuan Yin body. Zhao Qinghan looked at him calmly. Without saying a word. Gu Ping knew she was waiting for him to speak. After a moment’s deliberation, he said generously, “Senior Sister, please be my Taoist companion.” Zhao Qinghan’s red lips moved slightly. Subconsciously, I wanted to refuse again. But thinking about the recent series of events that happened after she refused Gu Ping’s hand holding in Chongming Palace, she held back. Then he turned his head away, not looking at Gu Ping’s face, and spoke softly, “Yeah.” “Senior sister, did you promise me?” Gu Ping confirmed it again with a smile on his face. Zhao Qinghan turned his head to look at him, sighed, and then spoke softly, “Junior Brother, you know my Xuanyin body. Once the Yuanyin is lost, the subsequent path of cultivation will be extremely difficult… If you really want it, I will give it to you. Those male cultivators have always been thinking about me because they are greedy for my body. I understand you, Junior Brother.” “It’s okay, Senior Sister.” Gu Ping leaned in closer and spoke softly, “The future is still very long. I’m not in a rush. Besides, even if Yuan Yin can’t be moved or touched, there are other places I can go, isn’t it?” Zhao Qinghan blushed. The slender white fingers pulled hard on his mouth, causing him to talk nonsense, but Gu Ping took the opportunity to taste him again. Her hands were covered in water. “No, that’s nonsense!” She gave a warning, then left Gu Ping’s arms and headed towards Xia Yuanbai. Gu Ping confirmed the direction of this journey. The place with the most abundant spiritual energy in the ruins of “The Abyss of Immortality” is where the illusory peach blossom forest that Xiyue is currently in is located in the Abyss of Immortality. The three people could see it from a distance. The mist of the Fairy Abyss flows through the forest, and the twelve relic chains are faintly visible in the clouds. Gu Ping deliberately fell half a step behind and watched the ribbon that tied Zhao Qinghan’s hair fluttering in the wind. He had tied the ice blue silk with his own hands just after he caught up with Zhao Qinghan. At that time, his fingertips accidentally brushed against her earlobe, causing his senior sister to hit the back of his hand with the scabbard of her sword. “Watch the road.” Zhao Qinghan suddenly stopped, and the hilt of the Frost Sword “just happened” to hit Gu Ping’s waist. Gu Ping suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhao Qinghan’s sword tassel. The coldness of his Xuanyin body instinctively climbed up his wrist along the silk thread, but it transformed into a warm current upon contact. He used this force to pull her closer, his nose almost brushing against the side of her neck, and the woman shuddered from the heat. “Why are you walking so fast, Senior Sister?” “Nonsense.” Zhao Qinghan lowered his voice, but the tips of his ears turned slightly red. After they confirmed their relationship as Taoist companions, the sweetness between them always made her feel a little difficult to control. She couldn’t help but hold back and scold him for being silly. She turned around and saw the man deliberately stroking her hair with his fingers. Just like that day in the hall when he was detoxifying her, he played with her body and her long hair. Hands are owed! Xia Yuanbai in front suddenly exclaimed. The two of them jumped away at the same time, only to see that the girl had simply tripped over a vine. Just as Gu Ping was about to step forward, his sleeves suddenly felt heavy. When he looked back, he saw that it was Zhao Qinghan’s scabbard that had hooked the corner of his clothes. The force was so light that it seemed like a temptation that was both reluctant and willing. “Yuan Bai is lively, please keep an eye on him.” She looked straight ahead as she spoke, her taut jawline particularly clear in the mist. Gu Ping suddenly remembered how she bit her lips and endured the detoxification, and his Adam’s apple rolled unconsciously. Senior sister’s lips are all very tempting. He suddenly put his fingers together to condense his energy, and the yin and yang energies transformed into small black and white snakes that rushed forward and cleared away the thorny bushes for Xia Yuanbai. This technique was taught to him by Zhao Qinghan before, but the spiritual power flowing in it now carried Gu Ping’s unique ruffian spirit. Sure enough, I heard a snort from the side: “You’re learning something weird.” “Then Senior Sister, can you teach me again?” Gu Ping suddenly moved close to her back, resting his palm on her waist. This posture looks like a proper protection when viewed from the front. Zhao Qinghan’s scabbard suddenly thrust back, but Gu Ping dodged to the side as expected. She spun around again, and the Frost Sky Sword drew a half circle in the air, and the sword wind swept away a piece of dew covered peach blossoms. Pink and white petals fell between the two of them, and one petal touched her lips. Absolutely beautiful! Gu Ping’s breathing stopped. Chapter 93 Xia Yuanzhen’s Rage Zhao Qinghan stood before him. Gu Ping felt that it was difficult to find a woman more beautiful than her in the world. He would have no regrets in his life if he could get such a woman. “What are you daydreaming about?” Zhao Qinghan suddenly lifted his chin with the tip of his sword. This action should have been extremely oppressive, but a petal stuck to her eyelashes and trembled. Gu Ping reached out to brush him away, but she mistakenly thought he was going to attack her and touch her again. The Frost Sword instantly stood between the two of them. The sword blade reflected her frivolous eyebrows Gu Ping actually kissed the sword edge directly, and rolled away the peach blossom with the tip of his tongue. The yin and yang energies flowed along the sword, causing her ears to feel slightly hot. It seemed that these two were about to roll together again. Xia Yuanbai appeared in time to interrupt them, “Husband!” Her call came from the fog, “This water is so strange!” Zhao Qinghan walked quickly forward as if he had been pardoned, away from Gu Ping. At this moment, he was blinded by lust. If they continue like this, they won’t be able to reach the Fairy Abyss today. Gu Ping took the opportunity to reach out and grab the sword tassel and pulled it. She staggered and fell back, her back hitting his arms. Her buttocks felt his hardness. She was suddenly filled with shame. He whispered, “Junior brother…” “Senior Sister.” Gu Ping whispered into her ear, and looked with satisfaction at the instant blood flow to her jade like earlobe. “You are really beautiful. Junior brother, I can’t help myself.” She sighed and shook her head. It is really necessary for spiritual practice and cannot be given to him easily. But then I thought about it and realized that I was being too indulgent towards him. He is extremely talented and should never indulge in beauty like this. She reached out to push Gu Ping away, but he grabbed her wrist as expected. “Let go…” Her voice was weak. Gu Ping’s nose rubbed against her collarbone, and he even wanted to continue to feast on his food. Zhao Qinghan’s face turned cold and she covered her mouth with her hand, staring at Xia Yuanbai. “If you don’t let go, your little wife will be in danger.” Gu Ping loosened his grip without any nervousness at all. “What danger could there be?” “With me here, the ruins are your home.” Zhao Qinghan couldn’t refute this at all. Indeed, the relic belonged to Gu Ping. The two of them came closer to take a look. Xia Yuanbai was squatting down facing a tree, her small hands even moving the leaves. “Husband, Senior Sisters, come and try it. The water here is very cool…” Zhao Qinghan looked at Xia Yuanbai fiddling with the leaves and rolled his eyes at Gu Ping. Then go and pull Xia Yuanbai up. “I’m in an illusion, Yuanbai.” “Oh, really?” The girl shook her head and stood up, her eyes bright. “Oh, it turns out it’s still a forest. I just saw this was a pond.” As she spoke, she glanced at Gu Ping. Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. There is no illusion array in this place at all. It was just a little trick played by a girl who was really jealous. The three continued on their way. A thick wall of fog blocked the three people’s path. Behind the fog wall is the Fairy Abyss. “Husband, what should I do?” “Of course we blasted it open. If others can pass through the fog wall, we can too.” “good.” Seeing Gu Ping being so low key, Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanbai knew that Gu Ping would continue to keep a low profile. As the master of the ruins, if he wants, the fog wall will disperse with just a thought. This low key attitude is similar to Gu Ping’s sinister character. Both women had smiles on their faces. With so many people coming to the Fairy Abyss this time, someone might suffer. The three of them attacked together, and the fog wall barely held for a moment before suddenly dispersing. At the entrance is a peach forest filled with spiritual energy. The fruits on the peach tree are red and big. When the thick fog dissipated, the three of them smelled the sweet fruity fragrance. Xia Yuanbai was extremely fond of this scene and ran over impatiently with a handful of spiritual fruits. She stuffed the reddest fruit into her senior sister’s hand and said, “This is for my husband…” Zhao Qinghan’s hands were faster than his brain, and he had already stuffed the spiritual fruit into Gu Ping’s mouth. Xia Yuanbai narrowed his eyes and smiled as he spoke, “Senior Sister’s feeding must be even sweeter!” Zhao Qinghan realized that she was being teased by a little girl. How could she possibly obey? She covered Xia Yuanbai’s eyes with her hands and said, “Don’t learn his smooth talk!” “Who is it?” “Your husband, of course.” “Isn’t he my husband, not your husband?” “snort.” Zhao Qinghan glanced at Gu Ping with a cold expression. Gu Ping’s mouth was stuffed with peaches. He took them out with a smile and tasted them. They were crisp, sweet and juicy. With a beautiful woman by my side, even though there weren’t many opportunities during this trip to the ruins, it was still a kind of spiritual joy. Gu Ping had just led the two of them into the peach forest. A golden and red figure burst into view like a blazing flame. Xia Yuanzhen came quickly from a distance. The seventh most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region, who was always dignified, didn’t care about the flower mud on her skirt. “noob!” She grabbed her sister’s wrist. He couldn’t hold back the smile on his face. He had lost his loved ones and then found them again. This feeling of blood being thicker than water was not even unrelated to the future of the dynasty. After seeing that Xia Yuanbai was unharmed, she calmed down, her features dignified and majestic. She turned around and thanked Gu Ping earnestly, “Gu Daoyou, don’t worry, I won’t break my promise to you. Thank you for finding my brother.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. Just nodded. Xia Yuanbai’s spiritual power surged into his sister’s body like a tide to explore. When she confirmed that the dragon blood in her meridians was flowing better than before and had not been deprived of it by anyone, her tense shoulders relaxed slightly. “Yuan Bai, you’ve caused me so much trouble by running around this time.” At this moment, Xia Yuanzhen felt a little disappointed with his friend. However, seeing that Xia Yuanbai’s cultivation had become much stronger, she couldn’t help but relax. Xia Yuanbai was moved. “Sister, what promise did you make to Fellow Daoist Gu to convince him to come to me?” Xia Yuanzhen was silent and touched her head. “Don’t worry about it. This is my sister’s business. You just need to practice well. As long as you can keep practicing, my Great Xia royal family will have a chance to revive.” “Um.” Gu Ping was almost suffocating while listening to this. Damn it, he finally understood why Xia Yuanbai had secretly run away. Xia Yuanzhen’s education of her sister was too suffocating. Transfer all the pressure to Yuan Bai. She is just a teenage girl. How could I possibly bear this? How could the future of the dynasty rest on the shoulders of a little girl like her? It really shouldn’t be like this! Suddenly, Xia Yuanzhen’s expression changed. There was an expression of incredible anger on his face. But she seemed not to believe it and checked it again carefully. This time she was sure. My sister’s virginity was taken away by someone! Xia Yuanzhen suppressed her rage and asked calmly, “Yuanbai, tell me the truth, what’s wrong with your body?” Yuan Bai shook his head without saying anything, but subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Ping. “Gu! Ping!” Xia Yuanzhen’s backhand movement of drawing the sword was so fast that it left an afterimage. The sword tip cut through the air with a whistling sound and went straight to Gu Ping’s eyebrows. The sword was fierce and the momentum was terrifying. Gu Ping quickly leaned back and barely avoided it. But Li Jian cut off three inches of the hair tip. The rock where he was originally standing cracked with a “hiss”, and the cross section was as smooth as a mirror. “Sister!” Xia Yuanbai wanted to stop her, but was fixed in place by a talisman. Xia Yuanzhen’s sword power was like a pouring rain. Chapter 94 Isn’t it enough to get my sister? Each of Xia Yuanzhen’s swords went straight for the vital point, and the phoenix shadow blooming at the tip of the sword illuminated the area within a radius of ten feet. Gu Ping, however, was like a fallen leaf floating in the sword light. The Red Flame Sword was never unsheathed, and he only used the Smoke Step to dodge and move in a split second. Such an action is not very lethal. But it is extremely humiliating. “Is this all the Sixth Beauty from the Eastern Region is capable of?” He deliberately took slow steps, just enough to avoid her fatal move, but gave her hope, making her feel that he could kill Gu Ping with the next sword. “You can’t even touch the corner of my clothes and you still want to kill me?” This sentence completely ignited Xia Yuanzhen’s anger. She suddenly bit her tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the sword. The phoenix shadow solidified instantly, and the hot sword energy forced Gu Ping back three steps. Gu Ping had no choice but to draw his sword to block. The red flame knife clanged twice. Gu Ping felt heartbroken. Two notches immediately appeared on the knife. “Damn it! My knife!” Without time to mourn the damage to his precious sword, Xia Yuanzhen turned around and swung his sword with extraordinary force, piercing Gu Ping’s chest. Just as the sword was about to pierce his heart, the dragon bone sword pierced through! “clang ” Xia Yuanbai broke through the immobilization talisman at some point, and the Dragon Bone Sword collided with his sister’s Mingfeng Sword. The blast of air blew off the hair crowns of the three people. “court death!” Seeing her sister being so clueless, Xia Yuanzhen became even angrier. Now that they were both at the peak of Qi Refining, she also decided to teach her sister a lesson. Otherwise, Xia Yuanbai would become lawless after sneaking out. This time he even lost his body, he deserves to be punished! But I never thought about it. The girl’s true dragon blood was fully activated, and the dragon scales that appeared on her palms quickly wrapped around her hands and evolved into dragon claws. Sister Shi Chengcheng took the blow head on but only retreated half a step. Xia Yuanzhen was shocked! “Yuan Bai you…” She looked at the shadow of the dragon claw that was still on her sister’s fingertips. The dragon claw was quite powerful. She was shocked but also secretly surprised. My sister has become stronger again. When she came to her senses, she suddenly discovered that this girl who had needed her protection since childhood now had the power of a dragon in her eyes. At this moment, my sister’s hair is flying, and she already has an edge that looks down on the world. Gu Ping took the opportunity to move behind Xia Yuanbai and placed his hand on her waist. “You’re not going to fight anymore? Are you willing to listen to me now?” The tip of Xia Yuanzhen’s sword was still trembling. His eyes were involuntarily drawn to Gu Ping’s hand around his sister’s waist. My sister didn’t feel any aversion to Gu Ping’s touch at all. Instead, the two seemed very close. She also saw the dragon patterned jade pendant around Xia Yuanbai’s waist. “Look, sister.” Xia Yuanbai suddenly put his fingers together into claws, his five fingers covered with solid golden dragon scales. With a light stroke, he left five golden marks in the air. “The dragon inheritance my husband gave me, I have only practiced for three days to achieve this transformation…” “Husband?!” Xia Yuanzhen’s voice suddenly rose. “She broke your virginity, and you accepted her as your husband?!” There was disbelief in her voice. The girl had rolled up her sleeves, and the winding dragon pattern on her back shone brightly in the sunlight. Xia Yuanzhen’s face suddenly changed, and he hurried forward to cover her, and retracted the sword in his hand. Of course she recognized that this was the mark of inheritance of the Dragon Emperor’s Taoist lineage. In the thousand year history of the entire Great Xia royal family, only the founding ancestor had ever had such an opportunity. Now the dragon pattern appears on my sister again. She had no choice but to revive the Great Xia in this generation. “And this.” Xia Yuanbai raised the dragon bone sword as if presenting a treasure. The sword sensed her blood and immediately let out a clear dragon roar. She waved her hand casually, and the sword energy turned into a three meter long golden dragon shadow, blasting the rocks in the distance into pieces. Xia Yuanzhen staggered back two steps and sighed helplessly in his heart. My sister’s cultivation is very profound now. She is still at the peak of Qi Refining, but she is much more powerful than before she entered the ruins. This kind of profound cultivation is like being irrigated by something and tempered by precious medicine. The depth of cultivation is a huge opportunity. She could imagine that her sister’s opportunity also came from Gu Ping. I really have to thank Gu Ping!!! But she still suddenly grabbed Gu Ping’s collar. “Gu Ping, did you give her abdication? No…” She realized how a dual cultivation sect could use their own cultivation to give others abdication! “Dual cultivation?!” Gu Ping let her pull him, “Yes, dual cultivation, dual cultivation is the secret teaching of our sect, it does have the function of refining one’s cultivation.” He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yuanbai: “Tell your sister, who untied my belt that night?” The girl immediately blushed from her ears to her neck, but she puffed out her chest and said, “Sister, I took the initiative! My husband was worried that I was poisoned and my life was in danger. It was me…” “Shut up!” Xia Yuanzhen covered her sister’s mouth with her hand and turned to stare at Gu Ping. Jealous and helpless. She suddenly discovered that there was an inexplicable aura flowing around this young man with a mischievous smile. It was a mysterious aura that even her father, Emperor Xia, had never touched. The mountain breeze blew peach blossoms past the three of them. Zhao Qinghan also came over here, ready to mediate. Xia Yuanzhen suddenly let go of his hand as if deflated. She bent down and picked up the Mingfeng Sword. The mud spots on the sword tassel were very similar to her complicated mood at the moment. The younger sister considerately used a cleaning spell to wipe her sister’s sword. “Yuan Bai, have you been wronged while being with Gu Ping during this time?” Although still asking this question. But her heart was no longer willing to argue. Xia Yuanbai shook his head. Gu Ping turned around and asked with a smile, “Xia Yuanzhen, I found your sister for you, how are you going to fulfill your promise?” Speaking of this matter, Xia Yuanzhen was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword and kill Gu Ping again. Isn’t it enough that he already has her sister? Who else do you want to get involved with?! But there was no way, because she had sworn twice about the promise. It has reached a point where there is no solution. “Three years.” She suddenly raised three fingers. “If you can catch up with my cultivation within three years, I will fulfill my marriage contract with you.” I don’t know why, but it was because my sister was listening beside me. When she said the words “fulfill the engagement”, she felt a little ashamed. This is completely different from her usual generous and bright personality. at this time. Zhao Qinghan, who was still listening with great interest, had not yet realized what she had heard. Fulfill the engagement? Did Gu Ping get the wrong person? Shouldn’t Xia Yuanbai be the one to fulfill the marriage contract? Xia Yuanbai on the other side was also stunned. What’s going on? She hurriedly reminded, “Sister, my husband and I have already signed a marriage contract and have an engagement.” Xia Yuanzhen looked embarrassed. He spoke with some embarrassment, “It’s different, Yuanbai.” “What’s the meaning?” Xia Yuanbai is still a little confused. Zhao Qinghan was the same, but she had already thought of a possibility. Gu Ping grinned and said, “Your sister is recruiting talents everywhere to find you. She will marry whoever can bring you back.” “ah?” Chapter 95 I want to be the legal wife! In order to find me, my sister actually publicly chose a husband. Xia Yuanbai felt complicated and didn’t know what to say. Yuanzhen also lowered his head and said nothing. Gu Ping was so happy that his eyebrows flew with joy, but the cold beauty pinched his waist, causing him to grimace in pain, “Qinghan…” “You are quite romantic.” “How can this be considered romantic? This is my luck with women, Senior Sister. Isn’t that what our Liyue Sect is like?” Zhao Qinghan had no choice but to speak, “Xia Yuanzhen’s promise to you has now been fulfilled by her sister. You don’t have to push her too hard. Do you really need both of her sisters to be your Taoist companions?” Originally, Gu Ping didn’t have to spend much effort to find Xia Yuanbai. It was the girl who voluntarily surrendered herself. Now he wants a really high reward. Xia Yuanbai also looked at Gu Ping expectantly. She was unwilling to share such a husband with her sister. Gu Ping could only secretly rejoice in his heart. But he looked at Xia Yuanzhen with a serious face, “Yuanzhen, you speak.” Xia Yuanzhen looked very bad. After hesitating for a while, he finally told the truth, “I swore an oath on this matter.” With great force. After listening. Zhao Qinghan was helpless, knowing that there was no way this matter could turn around. The moment he swore the oath, it was set in stone. She could only snort and move away from here. Out of sight, out of mind. Even though Xia Yuanbai was mentally prepared, he still began to doubt his life at this moment. Only one of the four people is secretly happy now. Gu Ping said helplessly, “Alas, fate is so cruel. I was flattered that Yuan Bai and I became Taoist partners, but now I have to accept Yuan Zhen. As a husband, the responsibility on my shoulders is even greater.” After hearing this, Xia Yuanzhen really wanted to hit someone. He could only say indifferently, “Your cultivation level should catch up with mine first, then we can talk.” Gu Ping smiled. “I don’t mind, but if some people don’t fulfill their engagements, they will be punished by the Heavenly Dao oath, their cultivation will be unable to improve at all, and they will always face the danger of losing their power.” He spoke lightly. But Xia Yuanzhen knew it was true. The terrifying power of the Taoist oath is fully recorded in history books. Xia Yuanbai also knew the crisis of the situation. Even though she felt a little uncomfortable at the moment, she had to speak up, “Forget it. Fate cannot be violated. Sister, the Taoist oath is difficult to keep. It is better for you and your husband to achieve a happy ending as soon as possible.” Xia Yuanzhen was silent. Not a word. But he didn’t refuse either. Of course, Gu Ping is not a freeloader. He respects every one of his fellow Taoists. Even if he is lustful for a moment and desires a woman for her beauty, he will not be a bad person. He and Xia Yuanzhen walked aside and spoke softly, “For someone of Yuan Bai’s caliber, Taixuan Province is but a small corner of the world. For the entire world of immortal cultivation, the territory occupied by the Great Xia Dynasty is also but a small corner of the world. You should take a long term view. The greatest opportunities of this trip to the ruins are yours and Yuan Bai.” “What opportunity?” “A Taoist companion, a Taoist companion who possesses the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. And this cave ruins, the Xiaodongshan ruins have been refined by me.” She disagreed with the first half of the sentence. Xia Yuanzhen confirmed the second half of the sentence word by word, “How is that possible?” Gu Ping looked at her without explaining, but stretched out his hand and created a small tide of spiritual power in front of her eyes. Now I have to believe it. This news is for Xia Yuanzhen. Still hard to accept. “What do these things you mentioned, the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills and this relic cave heaven, have to do with us sisters?” She wanted a complete commitment from Gu Ping, not just a vague response. “I can give you the inheritance of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills and let the Great Xia Royal Family practice. And this cave will be your place of respite and revival if Daxia is defeated and flees one day. I believe you should know the significance of a cave to a sect. Even at its weakest, the Wanshou Sect was as powerful as the overlord of a state. “I’ve made it clear. The Divine Dragon Heritage that your Great Xia is so proud of is only one branch of this heritage. Follow me, and Great Xia can travel from the Eastern Region to the Central Plains.” Xia Yuanzhen was speechless under Gu Ping’s scorching gaze. She just looked at the peach forest in front of her calmly. Gu Ping looked at the seventh most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. The beauty of this girl is such that the Seventh in the Eastern Region is probably only slightly inferior to her in cultivation. As long as Xia Yuanzhen nods, the Great Xia Dynasty will belong to Gu Ping’s power in the future. As long as the people of Great Xia enter his ruins, they will become his people. He is the Lord of the Ruins. “I want to be the legal wife.” She spoke. Gu Ping shook his head decisively, “This is unrealistic and meaningless, because I might have a hundred wives.” Speaking of his legal wife, Gu Ping thought of Qian Ning again. It’s been a few months since we last met. How are you, Qian Ning? Are you still being tormented by the evil power? Listen to what he said. Xia Yuanzhen clenched his fists. And then he let go helplessly. She did not refuse or struggle until Gu Ping came over and put his arm around her waist. “When we get out of the ruins, I have a few magical weapons here that I’ll give you as a betrothal gift.” Yuan Zhen glanced in the direction of his sister and said, “The quality of that dragon bone sword is not low.” Speaking of dragon bone sword. Gu Ping also sighed in his heart. Qinghan did not make things difficult for him and did not continue to dwell on the sword. Otherwise, if the sword was given to Zhao Qinghan again, Yuan Bai would feel uncomfortable. This is the only trouble when there are too many women. “That sword is Yuanzhen’s betrothal gift. What I give you won’t be much worse.” “Um.” She finally responded. Just like that, the seventh most beautiful lady on the Eastern Region Beauty List has already been taken. The two returned to the peach forest. Of course Xia Yuanbai went up to her sister to ask about the development of the matter, and the two sisters huddled together to talk in a low voice. Her elegant face had regained its composure, without a trace of her previous rage. “You should break through the Golden Core stage as soon as possible, otherwise…” “What else?” Gu Ping deliberately leaned close to her ear and asked, “Sister in law wants to open your sister’s crotch and inspect the goods herself?” Xia Yuanzhen’s sword came out of its sheath three inches with a clang. but. This time she stopped without her sister trying to stop her. She is not capable of killing her husband. “Sister, my husband also said he wanted to find you a treasure.” Xia Yuanbai suddenly blinked and interrupted, “He said that the Seventh Beauty of the Eastern Region deserves better…” “You’re starting to turn your elbows outward now!” “I didn’t. We are a family now…how can we turn away from each other?” Xia Yuanzhen choked. Nothing to say. The four of them hurried towards the depths of the ruins, but among the group, Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen were both well known geniuses, and he had also killed people outside the ruins. It was inconvenient for them to do anything when they were walking together at the moment. When people meet monks, they just look at them from a distance and then leave. They didn’t dare to come forward to rob and die, causing Gu Ping to lose many opportunities in vain. So after hunting for a while, the four people got nothing. Gu Ping turned and looked at Zhao Qinghan and the other two. Helplessly, he said, “Let’s just disperse. No one dares to mess with brothers like us, let alone snatch the opportunity.” Chapter 96 The Difference in Body Refining Gu Ping stood there and watched the three of them leave, and silently estimated the direction they were running. Zhao Qinghan set out on the journey alone. The two sisters Yuanzhen traveled together. He silently estimated that the three of them would definitely encounter setbacks on their journey, but he knew their strength well, so even if they were defeated, he could still arrive in time. This fairy abyss is like an arena. No one is absolutely safe. If you are looking for comfort, there is no need to come in. Everyone who comes here knows exactly what they want to do. Robbing the weak is common sense in the world of immortal cultivation. Don’t grab? If you don’t fight, how can you practice? If you don’t fight, how can you get so many resources to break through the limit when your lifespan reaches its limit? Gu Ping respects this rule very much. even. He may be the person who respects this rule the most in this relic. Deep in the peach forest, Gu Ping picked a blood stained peach petal. The yin and yang energies flow through the veins, breaking down the remaining bloody smell into fragmented information. A fight took place in this peach orchard yesterday. A large area of his peach trees were destroyed, which made him feel very sad at the moment. These are all my own property. But it was destroyed at will by these people, they really deserve to be killed. “Now let’s look at my enemies.” Gu Ping curled up his lips in a sneer, and the light of the rules of the cave appeared in the depths of his pupils. In his vision, the entire Fairy Abyss turned into a transparent chessboard. Every trace of spiritual power is clearly visible. Thirteen miles to the northwest, Xuan Chen was using the Buddha Lotus to devour his newly acquired blood and energy. Five miles to the southeast, in a cave, Xiao Yuan of the Yin Yang Sect had just peeled off his third human skin. The cultivators from the Southern Region, who had originally formed a group and emerged from the ruins, had returned in a new, unified group, their movements coordinated and united. Gu Ping could guess what they were thinking. It’s nothing more than walking out of the ruins first, creating evidence of their absence, and then looking for an opportunity to enter, kill people and steal treasures. When people outside the ruins come to investigate, they will be innocent and have no suspicion. Will not become a suspect. Even the precious treasures in the ruins will fall into their hands. Gu Ping frowned. He saw that the direction Zhao Qinghan was heading was exactly the location of Xiao Yuan, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect. “The Qinghan Xuanyin Body is well known. It would be strange if Xiao Yuan could control his temper and not take action.” He spoke silently, but did not stand up to help. Gu Ping flicked his fingertips, and a water mirror illusion appeared in the air. In the image, Xiao Yuan was pouring aphrodisiac poison into the female cultivator’s seven orifices. The woman convulsed as her essence and blood were drained. “It’s the Yin Yang Sect’s skinning method again. What on earth does Xiao Yuan need so many human skins for?” He was not in a hurry. He must kill Xiao Yuan. If Xiao Yuan is left alive, Gu Ping’s fellow Taoists in the Yin Yang Sect will be in danger. Only after killing Xiao Yuan will we be safe. But not now. Don’t be impatient. Gu Ping suddenly pressed his wrist, his palms wielding spiritual power to create mysterious patterns. The earth beneath his feet surged, and a clay doll, identical to his own, emerged. Gu Ping dressed the doll in his own clothes and dripped a drop of his menstrual blood between its brows, emitting a strong aura of blood. “If you want to fish, you have to make a nest first.” On the ancient altar in the northwest, Xuan Chen’s pagoda was dripping with sticky blood. This kind looking monk had just used the Buddha’s light to liberate two monks, and was now comfortably counting the spoils. It’s a pity that these two monks are not very strong in blood and energy, so he finds it tasteless to eat them and it’s a pity to throw them away. Suddenly, the Buddhist beads in his hand trembled violently. A strong smell of blood came from the southeast. “Are there any cultivators who cultivate their bodies entering these ruins?” Greed flashed in Xuan Chen’s eyes. He pinched his fingers and activated the Buddha Lotus, and the nine corpses instantly turned into mummies, and surging blood and energy rushed into their bodies. As his robes fluttered, the monk took quick steps and turned into golden light, rushing towards his target. After a moment, Xuan Chen stopped by the Taoxi River. Beside the peach forest and beside the stream, fallen petals are colorful. On the stone platform by the stream, a clay doll that looks like Gu Ping is regulating his breathing, with his back to the monk, as if he is meditating and practicing. “Not a physical cultivator?” Xuan Chen was confused. But it didn’t prevent him from finding an opportunity to be alone. He raised his palm and struck out with the Buddhist Eagle Claw, aiming straight at the clay doll’s head. However, the imagined scene of blood plasma exploding from the head did not occur. Instead, he was splashed in the face with mud. After realizing that it was not a real person. Xuan Chen realized immediately that this was a trap set up specifically for him. Not only that, this person also knew that he was sucking human blood in the ruins. Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and left. “Master, you are so impatient. Are you leaving right after arriving?” Gu Ping’s voice came from every peach blossom. As soon as the voice came, his red flame knife slashed across. Straight towards Xuan Chen’s fat white neck. The monk’s blood was boiling. He held the Red Flame Knife with one hand, and the Red Flame Knife broke in an instant. Then he punched Gu Ping with the other hand. The sound of bones colliding like the clanging of metal exploded in the peach forest. Gu Ping took three steps back to dissipate the force of the punch. Two deep furrows were plowed under my feet. A part of his chest had collapsed due to the beating. Before he could come to his senses. Monk Xuan Chen shouted and took out a demon subduing pestle, the tip of which immediately pierced into Gu Ping’s shoulder blade. Blood dripped down the pestle. “Your body is stronger than my demon subduing pestle. You have such a strong energy and blood. I never thought there would be someone as talented as you in body refinement.” There was no acknowledgement of Gu Ping’s ability in his words, only admiration for the food. Xuan Chen grinned, revealing his bloody teeth. The robe on his chest had long been torn to pieces, revealing his bronze chest covered with Sanskrit words. Showing that he is a true body refining cultivator. Gu Ping twisted his waist and sent the demon subduing pestle flying. The wound healed as if alive. “Master, your ‘Vajra Indestructible Body’ lives up to its reputation .” As he spoke, he suddenly bent down, and the Blood Drinking Sword passed by Xuan Chen’s scalp, cutting off a string of Buddhist beads. Before the eighteen gilded Buddhist beads had even hit the ground, Xuan Chen’s knee had already struck Gu Ping’s abdomen. This strike carried the force of a dragon and an elephant, compressing the air into visible ripples. Gu Ping did not avoid or give way, his lower abdomen suddenly sank three inches, and the yin and yang energies condensed into a vortex in his dantian. “Bang!” There was a dull thud like a huge drum. Xuan Chen’s knee sank into Gu Ping’s abdomen, but it felt like hitting a pile of cotton. The moment his pupils shrank, Gu Ping’s abdominal muscles suddenly tightened. He turned his body abruptly, using the opponent’s force to counter the opponent’s force, and flung Xuan Chen into the air! “What a great power!” Xuan Chen tumbled in the air, and the Demon Subduing Pestle suddenly expanded three times in size and chopped down with a force of ten thousand kilograms. The shadow of the Arhat that emerged from the pestle collided with the Blood Drinking Sword swung by Gu Ping. The shock wave knocked down the peach blossoms within a hundred feet radius. Gu Ping’s knuckles cracked and his whole body was filled with blood and energy. At this moment, he already knew that his body cultivation was not as good as Xuan Chen’s. “Come again!” He threw away his knife, stretched out his arms angrily, and used his flesh and blood body to block the demon subduing pestle. The demon subduing pestle gradually twisted and made a sharp sound, and the ground beneath the two men’s feet collapsed three feet. Land subsidence. After a long time of attack without success, Xuan Chen suddenly used a sinister trick. Nine rings shot out from the end of the Demon Subduing Pestle and coiled around Gu Ping’s neck like a poisonous snake. The moment Gu Ping turned his head to dodge, the monk’s left hand formed the fearlessness seal, and the “卍” Buddhist seal on his palm hit his heart! “Bang—” The slap caused blood to flow from the corner of Gu Ping’s mouth. Chapter 97 Why aren’t you dead yet? At this moment, the gap between physical cultivators can no longer be bridged. Gu Ping had to admit that he could not defeat Xuan Chen relying solely on his physical strength. But this kind of purely physical combat is rare for Gu Ping. Even though it’s a little bit lower now, he still wants to try again. After using his body to resist Xuan Chen’s palm strike, he had already grabbed Xuan Chen’s wrist, his nails digging deep into his pulse point, “Master, this palm strike of mercy is powerful!” The two men wrestled closely, their bulging muscles on their backs bursting the air, creating a series of air waves. Gu Ping’s upper body clothes were all torn. Show off your powerful muscle groups. Xuan Chen suddenly roared, and the image of the Eight Armed Vajra King appeared behind him, with a different Buddhist seal condensed on each palm. A huge red sun rose around Gu Ping, and “The True Fiery Sun” was still one of his main skills. “boom!” When the eight Buddha seals collided with the sun, the soil of the entire peach forest was lifted high into the sky. In the smoke and dust, two figures crossed each other like shooting stars. Gu Ping’s hand pierced Xuan Chen’s right shoulder, and the monk’s demon subduing pestle was stuck in Gu Ping’s calf. Xuan Chen looked at the golden blood gushing out of his shoulder, and suddenly put away the pestle and laughed: “If this last claw of yours had gone a little deeper, my Arhat Golden Body would have been broken.” Gu Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and put away the Blood Drinking Sword at his waist. “The master’s skills are equally profound.” The two men smiled at each other, and their faces suddenly turned fierce. Xuan Chen suddenly tore off his tattered robes and threw them far away. They were engaged once more, this time fighting purely with fists and feet, each strike imbued with the most primitive aesthetics of violence. Gu Ping’s whip kick swept across Xuan Chen’s waist and abdomen, and the monk blocked it with his Iron Mountain Lean and hit him in the temple with a backhand elbow. Gu Ping shrank his neck to avoid it and tried to knee the opponent in the dantian, but Xuan Chen pressed his knee with the power of Vajra Sitting on Lotus. At the moment when the two were in a stalemate, Gu Ping suddenly opened his mouth and a Taiyin sword energy burst out from between his lips. When Xuan Chen turned his head to dodge, Gu Ping’s forehead had already hit his nose heavily! “Crack!” There was a sound of broken nose bone, and Xuan Chen staggered back. After a long time of attack without success, he laughed more and more happily. “Good! A great headbutt!” He wiped the blood off his face, suddenly tore off the Buddha amulet around his neck and threw it into the air: “Last move!” The Buddha amulet transformed into the image of Thousand Armed Guanyin in the air, with each palm holding a different seal and pressing down. Gu Ping let out a long roar, his hair stood on end, and his spine cracked like a dragon. He crushed the ground and soared into the sky. His right fist condensed the yin and yang energies, and a crescent moon rose slowly from his fist. With the Taiyin refining his form, he was already able to perform miracles during the Qi training period. When the fist collided with the Thousand Armed Guanyin, time seemed to stand still. Then there was a shock that made people’s hearts tremble. When the dust settled, Gu Ping knelt on one knee with his elbow broken. He was no match for the opponent physically. Gu Ping stood up and without trying to be brave, he took out the Blood Drinking Sword from his storage ring. He stood in front of Xuan Chen and wanted to smile, but when he opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood. “Monk, you have a nice body.” “You are not dead under my fist, you are pretty good, but you don’t have a chance.” He also took out the demon subduing pestle. Gu Ping held his sword horizontally. The Scarlet Flame Blade had been damaged by the Demon Subduing Pestle, and he only had this magic sword on him. He held the broken sword horizontally, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly collapsed. At this moment, all the spiritual power of the peak cultivation level of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining was poured into the sword. This broken and ferocious weapon emitted a hungry humming sound, and the dark red blood groove on the sword’s spine lit up with an eerie light. “The night is long and dreams are many, it’s time to end it.” He suddenly jumped up and his body turned into nine afterimages. Xuan Chen raised his eyebrows. “Not a physical cultivator?” What about the fact that the two of them just fought shirtless for so long? Does he have the strength? He clearly saw that Gu Ping’s right arm hung down limply, and he could only rely on his left arm to hold the sword. The sword intent was so overwhelming that he even felt scared in a trance. This is not the way of physical cultivation, but a thorough spiritual and sword cultivation method! The demon subduing pestle in his hand suddenly grew three feet in size, surrounded by Buddha’s light. “It’s too late.” Gu Ping’s voice was already close to his ear. clang—— The demon subduing pestle broke into two pieces. Xuan Chen turned around and left. Gu Ping stepped forward with a sword in hand, and took Yanluo Bu’s steps. Suddenly, the Blood Drinking Sword burst out with a thousand foot long blood light. Xuan Chen hurriedly took out his lotus seat to fight back. He was chopped away by Gu Ping’s sword again. Xuan Chen turned around and could only fight with his physical body, but this time Gu Ping did not give him a chance. With his delicate steps and quick sword, Xuan Chen also fought with his body, and then they chased each other. But Gu Ping’s sword intent was getting closer and closer. The sword tip rubbed his body so hard that it hurt. “If it weren’t for this relic that restricted my cultivation, I would only need two punches to kill you.” “It’s a shame, but this is a relic.” Gu Ping knew that the Jindan cultivator’s body could already release blood and energy, which was as terrifying as sword energy. Killing someone from a distance with just one punch is a very easy thing. Xuan Chen stopped, and the Buddhist teachings flowed through his body. He was also at the peak of Qi Refining, and he had never encountered an opponent in his practice so far. A huge Buddhist handprint attacked, and Gu Ping turned over and retreated, using his senior sister’s specialty, the Xuanyin sword technique. It was also the first time for him to perform Hanmei Sannong. His sword technique blossomed like a carved flower, and the sword threads were like drizzling rain. Moved by the sword force, in a flash, the sword threads covered the Buddhist handprint. The handprints were split and torn apart. Gu Ping swung the broken sword suddenly, and recalled the aura of Zhao Qinghan when he used this move in his mind. The broken sword tip trembled three times, and he performed the Hanmei Sannong completely. From Xuan Chen’s perspective, the three layers of sword threads looked like three white flowers attacking him. “Is this still the spiritual power a Qi Refining cultivator should possess? Why is it so profound and doesn’t seem exhausted at all?” He did not dare to be careless, and barely used the Golden Body of Buddhism at the peak of Qi Refining. He stretched out his hand towards the sky, and a large stele appeared in his hand. He threw it out suddenly, and the shadow of the stele attacked Gu Ping with his hand. The shadow of the monument shattered three layers of sword threads in a row. It hit Gu Ping. puff Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as if his internal organs had shifted. This is the difference between the martial arts techniques. Hanmei Sannong is a technique from Taiyin Lianxing Jue, which is the unique martial arts of Liyue Sect. But it is still far behind the highest secret method of Buddhism. But Xuan Chen was not feeling well at the moment. He used his Qi to barely perform the Great Stele Smashing Hand, and now his face was pale. Gu Ping held on and didn’t fall to the ground. After spitting out another mouthful of blood, without the Red Flame Sword, he had no choice but to condense the Yin and Yang energies into the Blood Drinking Broken Sword. The Tai Chi double edged sword now became a Tai Chi single edged sword. The momentum has become much more restrained. He moved quickly and rushed towards Xuan Chen. After dodging several of Xuan Chen’s attempts to stop him, he swung his sword. boom The Yin Yang Sword is sharp and unstoppable. The knife cut from Xuan Chen’s shoulder to his chest, almost cutting off half of his body. The golden statue of Buddha was destroyed. Xuan Chen finally felt scared. This sword move is so terrifying. What kind of move is it? Why haven’t I heard of it before? Chapter 98 I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary monk When Xuan Chen wanted to move, he was shocked to find that his golden body was collapsing. It was not shattered by external force, but the essence and blood in the body flowed backwards, rushing madly through the pores towards the broken sword. The body creaked under the heavy weight. “Blood sucking spirit?! You actually have such a monster.” Xuan Chen’s face changed drastically. He bit his tongue hard and spurted out golden blood, which condensed into the mantra “Hum” in the air. With his last breath, he roared the Buddhist Lion Roar Technique towards Gu Ping’s forehead. Buzz—— Gu Ping felt like his soul was leaving his body. But his Blood Drinking Sword had already slashed at Xuan Chen’s face. Before the sword reached him, the flesh on Xuan Chen’s right cheek had torn apart by itself, and the blood beads formed a red line and sank into the sword groove. Taking advantage of his moment of distraction. Xuan Chen took a precious Nine Turn Recovery Pill, and instantly recovered 70% of his spiritual power. He used the Buddhist Golden Light Escape Technique, and his whole body turned into a point of light and quickly flew away. Gu Ping held the sword, his body covered in blood and sweat. There were wounds of all sizes all over his body, and there was a dull pain between his eyebrows. “Tianjiao, it’s really hard to kill him.” Although he was exhausted and had lost too much blood, he knew that he could not let Xuan Chen leave. After stuffing a handful of healing pills into his mouth, he quickly caught up. He kept swinging his sword and slashing at Xuan Chen from behind. “Fellow Daoist, please leave some space for us so that we can meet again in the future. You and I are both peerless geniuses that only appear once in a thousand years.” Xuan Chen was already horrified. This guy is a freak. He has been fighting for such a long time, but his spiritual power is still not exhausted, and Gu Ping has not taken any recovery pills. Gu Ping was covered in blood in the peach forest. He did not respond, but walked forward with a tense face. Xuan Chen’s spiritual power is about to run out as he is being chased. “Damn it, this Qi Refining realm is too restrictive.” As he ran away, he threw the storage bag on his body down, throwing it all the way as he ran, but Gu Ping did not stop. Seeing that he was not doing it for money, Xuan Chen became even more angry. Damn it, no one can find the Twelve Immortal Spirit Pills, and you’re not the only one who can’t find them. Aren’t all the people gathered in the core of this ruins just for this little bit of loot? Why is this a fight to the death? “Fellow Daoist, I will give you all my spoils. Why would you risk your life for such a small thing?” Gu Ping remained silent. His condition at this moment was extremely bad. Every time he swung his sword, he felt a sharp pain in his body. Seeing that Gu Ping had no intention of letting go. Xuan Chen stopped running and stopped. Facing Gu Ping, he took out a lotus lantern and said, “This lantern was given to me by the abbot of my temple to save my life. It will protect my body from being broken and my soul from being extinguished. You cannot kill me today!” He is fearless. Gu Ping was jealous that he had such a life saving thing. Of course he had to kill. He swung his sword and continued to slash forward. He used the Tai Chi double blades again, but this time, it didn’t work. Xuan Chen sat cross legged on the ground, lit the lotus lamp, and then used all his strength to display the Buddhist golden body. Gu Ping’s Tai Chi double blades chopped off his golden body, leaving only a palm deep wound, and no blood flowed out. “Fuck you!” Gu Ping cursed. None of his special moves were working against the Buddha’s golden nugget. Is it true that the Tianjiao cannot be killed?! He was a little dissatisfied, so he put away the Blood Drinking Broken Sword and took out his own furnace. The furnace fell from the sky and locked Xuan Chen inside. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to refine, “You like to meditate on the spot, right? I’ll let you meditate!” He lit the stove and a raging fire began to burn. But Xuan Chen in the furnace showed a sneer on his face. Taunting him through the furnace hole. Gu Ping remained calm. He took out several sealing talismans from his storage bag and sealed the furnace mouth tightly. Once he decided to take out something that was not visible to others, he would take care of the subsequent matters. After sealing the furnace. boom. The golden flame in Gu Ping’s body began to spread in the furnace. In just a moment, Xuan Chen felt something was wrong. “Strange fire? No… that’s not right, it’s fairy fire! How do you have fairy fire?” No one answered him. His answer was Gu Ping’s continuous ignition. In pursuit of speed, he mobilized all the Yin and Yang spiritual power in his body to feed the golden flame. The flame used the Yin and Yang energy as fuel and began to burn wildly. A shrill scream came from the furnace. “Fellow Daoist, spare my life!” The golden flames began to burn in Xuan Chen’s eye sockets, which was the weakest part of the Buddhist golden body. Starting from the eye sockets, Xuan Chen’s facial features began to ignite, and his scalp and skull began to burn. But his counterattack continued, Xuan Chen kept attacking the seal on the furnace cover. Several seals had begun to fail, and Gu Ping had no choice but to sit cross legged on the furnace cover to suppress and refine them. “Ah…, do you really think this broken stove can trap me?” boom! Xuan Chen, whose head was half burned, used his essence and blood in the furnace to perform the Great Stele Smashing Hand again. “not good!” Gu Ping heard a crackling sound and cracks appeared in his stove. Oh shit. This furnace was used by him to refine tools when he was doing odd jobs. Because it was so convenient to use, he never had time to replace it. At this critical moment, something went wrong. We really can’t save money where it should be saved! The furnace cracks are getting more and more. Gu Ping was in a bit of a dilemma. But Xuan Chen must not be let go. Once he is released and escapes from the ruins, all his secrets will be revealed. “Forget it. I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary cultivator, but it’s so difficult…” Gu Ping mobilized the power of this cave for the first time. A tremendous force descended from the sky and hit Gu Ping. It was as if his cultivation had made a breakthrough, becoming deep and irresistible. The furnace, which was already full of cracks and about to break apart, did not move at all despite Xuan Chen’s attack. The golden flame in the furnace is still burning. Gu Ping’s blood dyed the furnace red, but he did not slack off, and Xuan Chen was still shouting. Half an hour later, the flames burned Xuan Chen’s neck, and he stopped, but his body was still tormenting. Two hours later, a thick layer of ashes and a golden elixir were left in the furnace. Gu Ping was not careless. Even with the power of the cave, he did not dare to open the furnace. The fierce fire burned the golden elixir for another two hours, and finally a crack appeared in the golden elixir. “I won’t give up!” A vicious voice was heard, and the golden elixir turned into ashes. Xuan Chen finally died. The dead cannot die again. There was only a blue lotus Buddha lamp left in the furnace. Gu Ping opened the furnace and collected the ashes. This was excellent fertilizer. He then picked up the Buddha lamp, examined it, affixed a sealing talisman to it, and put it into his storage bag. Once he left the ruins, he would immediately go to the Treasure House to sell it. Carrying it with him meant waiting for death. He returned along the same path and picked up the Lotus Stone Platform, the broken Demon Subduing Pestle, and the broken Red Flame Sword and took them away. Although these magic weapons are damaged, the materials are still usable and can be sold at a low price. The Demon Subduing Pestle should be a mid level Golden Core, and after it is repaired, it should be able to sell for dozens of mid level spirits. The grade of the Red Flame Sword is too low, it is only the initial stage of the Golden Core. Buying a new one only costs 10 medium spirits. It is not worth repairing, so it can be melted down for material reserves. Chapter 99: Loot Settlement When Xuan Chen fled, he threw dozens of storage bags everywhere. If other people were to search for it, they would surely miss something. But Gu Ping was the master here. He accurately found the location of each storage bag, then returned to the peach blossom forest, quickly opened these storage bags, emptied them all, and filled one of his storage rings. “The harvest is not bad.” He grinned, his mouth full of blood foam. After seeing the harvest, Gu Ping sat down with peace of mind, ate a precious Nine Turn Recovery Pill, and then ate a bottle of Healing Pills. He was seriously injured this time. Compared with Xuan Chen, he has no advantage. He cannot beat him in physical combat, and he cannot beat him in terms of the strength of his martial arts. The only advantage he has is that his cultivation is stronger than Xuan Chen’s, who is at the peak of the ninth level of Qi training. He swallowed the healing pills like sugar pills, and the pain all over his body became more unbearable during the healing process. A whole night passed. He barely recovered by meditating, and his hidden injuries were not completely healed. To heal hidden injuries, he used golden flames to burn the injured area. Although this method was extremely painful, it was also the fastest way to heal hidden injuries. There is another good way to heal hidden injuries. Dual cultivation. But now Xia Yuanbai was some distance away from him, and it was not easy for him to rush over and beg to go to bed for pleasure. Besides, Yuanzhen is still with me. Another half day passed before Gu Ping recovered to his peak condition. This battle was long and difficult for him, but it was also very rewarding. He had already used all the moves he could. He majored in two techniques. The “Taiyin Refining Form Art” and the “Lieyang True Art” are one yin and one yang, which are suitable for his physique. “The True Art of the Fiery Sun” is a martial art from the Sun Cult. What he got was a fragment, which contained only one big sun technique that could be used to blast out with fists. It has medium power and can be used against enemies, but it is not a powerful move. But he knows this move. “Taiyin Lianxing Jue” is the complete version of “Liyue Gong”, the supreme martial art of Liyue Sect. It contains four parts. Sword moves: Three Variations of Cold Plum (Mysterious Ice Sword Qi); Soul Technique: Taiyin Soul Snatching Thorn; Mysterious skills against enemies: Frost Sky Destruction; Domain Control: Nine Nether Cold Prison Each of the four parts is very powerful, but Gu Ping did not have time to practice. He had only learned Hanmei Sandong a few times from Zhao Qinghan, and now he was able to use this sword move. He had only seen his senior sister’s Frost Sky Silent Destruction once, and he had not practiced it deliberately, so he didn’t know how to do it. I heard from my senior sister that the Taiyin Soul Snatching Thorn of the Soul Spirit Method is also very powerful, but when he was in the sect, he devoted himself to body training. He doesn’t know this trick either. In addition, he also practiced the first level of the “Nine Level Escape Technique”, the Smoke Step. Self created Tai Chi double blades; inherent golden flames; Apart from this, he no longer has any other killing moves. There are three powerful physical attack techniques in “True Dragon Body Refining Art”, which he did not have time to practice. He also did not have time to practice “Breaking Water Sword Technique” and “True Explanation of Taixuan Thunder Technique”. “Alas, time flies by. I was most passionate about body training, but now my body training is only at the peak of the Mortal Realm… I have fallen behind in other offensive training.” After getting the opportunity, he only practiced formally for seven months, and his body training went from zero to the peak of the mortal realm. This is the first time in the entire history of cultivation. It only took seven months for his spiritual cultivation to advance from the third level of Qi Refining to the thirteenth level of Body Refining, crossing ten small realms. The speed of cultivation is incredible. You have to know that Xia Yuanbai is sixteen years old, and now he is only at the peak of Qi Refining. I have conducted deep reflection on my practice during this period. Gu Ping felt relieved and took stock of the spoils. This is also his favorite part. He even hesitated whether to keep this cave ruins here and let people in to gain experience so that he could get more opportunities. List of the spoils Gu Ping obtained from Monk Xuanchen (including the loot from killing people and stealing treasures) Monk Xuan Chen is a genius of Buddhism in the Western Regions and a strong physical cultivator with an extremely wealthy fortune. After Gu Ping killed him, he not only got his storage bag, but also got the storage bags he had looted from other cultivators. The harvest far exceeded expectations! Medium grade spirit stones: 1423 pieces Low grade spirit stones: 400,000 Buddhist Merit Gold Beads: 5 (each contains the power of a great monk’s wish, which can help break through bottlenecks) There are not many spirit stones. That’s because many cultivators, like him, don’t like to carry a large amount of spirit stones on them. The spirit stones are all stored in the Treasure House, but as soon as the cultivator dies. Every cultivator’s account with the Treasure House will be cancelled, and no one else can cash it out. No matter how many spirit stones they have, they will all become the spirit stones of the Treasure House. There are more pills, including 8 bottles of Vajra Tempering Pills, 3 bottles of Arhat Golden Body Pills, and 12 bottles of Dragon Elephant Strength Pills. Gu Ping likes these three kinds of elixirs the most. It can be used for physical training. Moreover, based on Xuan Chen’s body refining cultivation level in the Burning Blood Realm, these medicines are very helpful to Gu Ping now. There will be no problem of insufficient drug strength. In addition, there are 2 bottles of Buddhist Relic Pills, 5 bottles of Hundred Poisons Invulnerability Pills, 30 bottles of Qi and Blood Replenishing Pills, and 1 bottle of Yin Yang He Huan Powder. When he saw the Hehuan Powder, Gu Ping was stunned. Why does this bald donkey want this Yin Yang Sect’s aphrodisiac? Kill all the fairies of the Yin Yang Sect. You really don’t know how to be gentle with women. There are also 3 Xuanyin Hansui Pills, 8 Jiuzhuan Huiqi Pills, and 14 bottles of Healing Pills. There weren’t many manuals on martial arts, only one titled “Buddha Blood Refining Technique,” a secret technique of the evil Buddha that involved devouring Qi and blood to strengthen the body. Gu Ping didn’t like it and planned to auction it off. There are more categories of immortal medicines and spiritual materials. Thousand year old Bodhi fruit; Vajra Bodhi tree seedlings; Dragon Blood Ganoderma Lucidum; Buddha bone relics; Black iron and gold, etc. The magic weapons were the most important, and Gu Ping took a fancy to them and selected and counted them one by one. The spoils of this battle include 27 foundation building level magic weapons and 5 golden elixir level magic weapons. It could be sold for a few hundred spirits. Several magical instruments he couldn’t tell the grade of were used to protect the lives of monks and were worth much more, so he couldn’t put a price on them. It took Gu Ping an hour to count the spoils. This battle not only killed a powerful enemy, but the massive amount of resources also made up for the regret of not gaining much the second time entering the ruins! The spirit stones alone are enough to support his cultivation for the next few years, and some Buddhist body refining elixirs are equally valuable to him. “This bald donkey’s family background is even richer than I thought!” Gu Ping grinned and put all the spoils into his pocket, feeling extremely happy! But when he thought about how many women he had to support, these spoils were just a drop in the bucket. After all, he has a far sighted vision. A man should have the courage to keep all the beauties in the world. Gu Ping turned his gaze towards Zhao Qinghan’s position. His senior sister had been confronting Xiao Yuan from the Yin Yang Sect for several hours. Both of them were injured, but neither side had given up on eating the other. Xiao Yuan should be waiting for someone. Gu Ping knew that Zhao Qinghan was also waiting for him. He guessed that Xiao Yuan was most likely waiting for Xiyue, but he always knew Xiyue’s movements. So he did not choose to support his senior sister immediately, but chose to heal his wounds. Now that he saw Xiyue had started to move, he also hurried on his way and moved closer to Zhao Qinghan. Chapter 100 Xiao Yuan and Xiyue Deep in the dense forest, sword energy was everywhere, and the cold light was like frost. The dragon bone sword in Zhao Qinghan’s hand clanged, and wherever the sword passed, ice crystals condensed, and even the air seemed to be frozen. Her figure was as fast as lightning, and her sword moves were sharp, with each sword aimed directly at Xiao Yuan’s vital points. “Zhao Qinghan, I’ve heard a lot about your Xuanyin Body. This Saint Son wants you today!” Xiao Yuan smiled coldly, dodging like a ghost, and the long sword in his hand drew out black and white sword energy, trying to disrupt her attack. Zhao Qinghan snorted coldly, and the sword’s momentum suddenly changed. The dragon pattern on the ice crystal sword flickered. After taking this sword out of the ruins, it showed its sharpness for the first time in her hand. A ray of icy sword energy suddenly burst out, roaring like an angry dragon, heading straight for Xiao Yuan’s throat! Xiao Yuan’s pupils shrank, and he hastily blocked with his sword. However, this sword contained the power of Xuan Yin, and the cold air instantly eroded his meridians, making his arm numb. He retreated several feet and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. “As expected of the Xuanyin body, it’s really domineering!” Xiao Yuan licked the blood from the corner of his lips, and the greed in his eyes became even more intense. Although he was injured, he did not panic, but became more excited. If he could capture Zhao Qinghan and use the secret method of the Yin Yang Sect to absorb her Xuanyin power, his cultivation would surely soar! Perhaps his lack of talent could be compensated by his Xuanyin body. Zhao Qinghan did not give the dragon a chance to breathe, and the sword power increased again. The cold energy of the Ice Soul Dragon Sword turned into ice cones all over the sky. Like a sudden downpour. Block Xiao Yuan’s retreat route. However, Xiao Yuan’s body movements were strange. Although he was slightly inferior in cultivation and aptitude, he was able to avoid the fatal blow with his escape technique at the critical moment. At the same time, he threw out several poisonous needles with his backhand, directly attacking the major acupoints on Zhao Qinghan’s body! “A mere trick!” Zhao Qinghan turned the sword tip, and the ice crystal barrier condensed instantly, and all the poison needles were frozen and fell to the ground. But Xiao Yuan dodged it again. In the dense forest, shrouded in mist, these towering trees helped Xiao Yuan avoid murderous intentions time and time again. Xiao Yuan didn’t think of retreating far away. That’s not all. As he was dealing with it, he kept talking dirty. There was murderous intent in her eyes. There had been male monks who had insulted her like this before, but she had been indifferent at that time and had no intention of pursuing the matter. But now she is Gu Ping’s Taoist partner. How could she bear being insulted like that? Zhao Qinghan rushed forward again, his sword moves becoming more and more fierce, forcing Xiao Yuan to retreat step by step. However, although Xiao Yuan was at a disadvantage, he never showed any signs of defeat. He maneuvered with his Yin Yang sword energy while provoking her with words: “Zhao Qinghan, why fight so hard? Why don’t you just follow me back to the Yin Yang Sect? I’ll ensure you enjoy every bit of glory and even… make you my concubine. How about that?” “court death!” A cold light suddenly flashed in Zhao Qinghan’s eyes, the sword’s power suddenly increased, the dragon pattern on the dragon bone sword was completely activated, and a phantom of an ice dragon roared out and rushed straight towards Xiao Yuan! Xiao Yuan’s face changed slightly. He didn’t dare to take it head on and used his escape technique to dodge again. After dodging, he immediately shattered the communication talisman, with a sinister smile on his face. “Zhao Qinghan, no matter how strong you are, you can’t escape from my grasp! Just wait, I’ll catch you soon.” The attack lasted for a long time but failed. This Xiao Yuan is so impressive. Zhao Qinghan guessed that Xiao Yuan had already sent a message to contact for help, and the Yin Yang Cult had entered the ruins. Apart from Xiao Yuan, who else could be useful in fighting? Xiyue. Two fists cannot beat four hands, so Zhao Qinghan turned around and left, wanting to avoid the attack temporarily. But how could Xiao Yuan do as she wished? He hurried over to chase her, restrained her and prevented her from leaving. “You’re looking for death!” The woman’s voice was icy cold. The miasma in the dense forest floats like a veil. Xiao Yuan was covered in blood, but he was not seriously injured. He kept smiling, holding the communication talisman on his fingertips, looking very proud. He stroked the Pisces pattern of the Yin Yang Sect on the jade pendant at his waist, and a sneer of confidence appeared on the corner of his lips, “Zhao Qinghan, Xiyue has received my message. When she arrives, this dense forest will be your burial place. You’d better be sensible and give me your Yuan Yin. I will let you go and will keep it a secret for you and will not tarnish your innocence. how? Besides, as the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, I possess an incomparably strong yang energy, and I imagine you’re quite tempted. Practicing dual cultivation with me would be a great opportunity for you. Wouldn’t you consider it?” Zhao Qinghan just felt a chill all over his body. She swung her sword violently. The big tree in front of Xiao Yuan exploded with a bang. Bark and sawdust flew all over his face. She has decided not to leave. If Xiyue comes, she will kill Xiyue. No matter who comes, Xiao Yuan will die today! She silently took out the communication talisman, and after hesitating, she chose to send a message to Gu Ping. However, she still had some grudges in her heart. She had just left his side and was asking for his help, which was really an insult to her reputation as a senior sister. But after trying to send a message to Gu Ping. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but feel a little nervous. The distance between her and Gu Ping has exceeded the maximum distance at which the communication talisman can take effect. Gu Ping could not be contacted. She stared at the ineffective communication charm in her palm. A subtle mind. The pair of eyes that saw through everything when Gu Ping was refining the relics appeared in my mind. Since he is the master of the ruins, nothing that happens in the ruins can escape his eyes, and he must be able to sense the murderous intent here. If he can’t make it, then I have misjudged him. She put away the communication talisman and prepared to fight. Gu Ping will definitely arrive! Several miles away, Xiyue was trudging through the poisonous swamp. Sensing the jade pendant vibrating, she tapped the rim with her toes, and the silver bell at her waist resonated with Xiao Yuan’s jade pendant, creating a clear ringing sound. This is a communication treasure that the two of them obtained when they were childhood sweethearts practicing. But Xiao Yuan puts her path first. Never used this thing to send messages to disturb her. She checked the contents, then made hand gestures and turned eastward, her fringe hair slashing in a sharp arc. “Senior Brother Xiao, he’s usually timid when speaking to me, feeling like he owes me time for cultivation and treats me with respect and courtesy. Now he’s using the jade pendant to communicate, so he must have encountered something important. Well, let’s help him this time. She’s already planning to tell Senior Brother Xiao about her discovery of the Heavenly Fate Cauldron.” I just hope that her frankness can make Senior Brother Xiao feel relieved. Although they are childhood sweethearts, when it comes to the path of Taoism, who can make the wrong decision? In the dense forest. Xiao Yuan, who had been confronting Zhao Qinghan, suddenly raised his sleeve to catch a falling moon white petal. The golden lines on the petals form the secret code of the Yin Yang Sect. A faint blue flame ignited at his fingertips, burning the petals and producing a faint fragrance. Xiao Yuan’s eyes were blazing as he smiled and said to the person behind him, “Junior sister, since you’re here, why don’t you come out? What are you trying to do by hiding from me? We played hide and seek together when we were kids, and I’m still thinking about it.” Xiyue appears. Standing a few meters behind Xiao Yuan. Keep your distance. “Brother sent me a message, what’s the matter?” Xiao Yuan didn’t answer directly. Instead, he looked at her gently and asked carefully, “Junior sister, have you found what you were looking for along the way? Have you gained anything from your cultivation? Have you encountered any dangers? I, your senior brother, have gained a lot of opportunities along the way. Once we get out of the ruins, I will give you half of them.” Hearing Xiao Yuan say this, Xiyue felt very complicated. I had just made up my mind to confess to Xiao Yuan on the way, but now I couldn’t open my mouth. She could feel Xiao Yuan’s strong and sincere love for her. Chapter 101 The Fall of Fairy Xiyue Xiyue responded to Xiao Yuan’s words briefly, not in much detail, and even with a sense of perfunctoriness, but Xiao Yuan also listened very seriously. His face was full of concern. Xiyue sighed inwardly and turned her gaze towards the dense forest. “Is there any prey in this forest that Senior Brother is hunting?” Seeing that Xiyue never asked about his injuries, Xiao Yuan felt a little sad, but he still said, “I have stopped that Eastern Region’s Tianjiao Xuanyin Body here.” “oh?” Xiyue’s eyes are bright. She knew her chance had come, so she asked, “I wonder why you, Senior Brother, are hunting this Xuan Yin Body?” Xiao Yuan was stunned. I thought to myself, this is terrible. Although he had never touched Xiyue at all, he was a man who loved women very much. He spent a lot of spirit stones to purchase beautiful female cultivators of the Jindan level for his pleasure. He also broke his Yuanyang early and could only take the path of soul cultivation. But he never let Xiyue know about these things. When his beloved asked him why he captured the Xuanyin body, was he going to say that he did it for the Xuanyin body’s Yuanyin? He once told Xiyue that he would only marry her for the rest of his life. Xiao Yuan said viciously, “This woman, seeing me passing by, wanted to kill me and steal my property. She even beat me up.” “Oh, then we can just join forces and kill her.” Xiyue said lightly. Xiao Yuan shook his head, “It’s better not to kill her. Bring her back to the sect and torture her slowly. It would be too easy for her to die so easily.” Xiyue’s expression was calm. As one of the three great beauties in Zhongzhou, her guilt for betraying Xiao Yuan was much weaker at this moment. Her calm face suddenly smiled. “Indeed, a Xuan Yin body is rare to find in ten thousand years. It would be a waste to kill her like this. A woman like this would be an excellent cauldron in my Yin Yang Sect. Junior brother, if the two of us could capture her, how about you take away her Yuan Yin and bring her back to the sect for the disciples to practice with?” Xiao Yuan was happy in his heart, but he still had a serious face. “This matter… If I took her Yuan Yin, I would be doing it unfairly to you, Junior Sister. You know my heart well. However, if I don’t take this opportunity, I will definitely encounter inner demons in my future cultivation. Besides, giving such a treasure to the disciples of the sect would be a waste. After I take her Yuan Yin, I will give her to the disciples of the sect to use as they please.” Xiyue closed her eyes. Xiao Yuan’s words made her feel much less guilty. One is his hypocrisy, and the other is that he does not respect the women in the church and regards them as objects to be taken at will. Forget it. I did this last act of bullying for him, and now we’re even. What childhood sweethearts. What respect and etiquette. They are nothing in front of her Destiny Cauldron. Originally, she wanted to get together with Xiao Yuan in the near future. Even if he was a little lacking in qualifications, she could still assist and help him. But at this moment, her heart has grown cold. Since she chose to betray Xiao Yuan, she would not be hypocritical. “Okay, then I’ll lend a hand, Senior Brother. Capture this Xuan Yin Body.” Xiyue’s pair of fists shone brightly. His body moved swiftly as he flew towards one direction of the dense forest. Deep in the dense forest, miasma was surging. Zhao Qinghan held a dragon bone sword in his hand. The sword tip shone coldly, and the dark yin energy around him condensed into frost, freezing the ground beneath his feet. Her eyes were cold as she stared at the two figures in front of her. Xiao Yuan, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, and the Holy Maiden Xiyue who had just arrived. “Zhao Qinghan, you can’t escape.” Xiao Yuan licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes flashing with greed. “Hand over the Xuanyin Body obediently, and I might be able to spare your life.” Zhao Qinghan’s face was icy cold. “The Holy Son of the Yin Yang Cult, you only know how to rob women for dual cultivation. You are despicable. Didn’t you keep saying that you wanted to take my essence? Why did you pretend to be a gentleman in front of your Holy Lady just now?” “shut up!” Xiao Yuan’s face turned red as his fig leaf was torn off. Xiyue stood beside Xiao Yuan, with the lunar eclipse wheel suspended in his palm, and silver light flowed. Looking at Zhao Qinghan’s appearance, she nodded. This woman was also extremely beautiful. No wonder Xiao Yuan was thinking about it so much. She also wanted to thank Zhao Qinghan for revealing Xiao Yuan’s thoughts. Her red lips curled up slightly, and her tone was lazy but murderous. “Brother Xiao, why waste time talking to her? Just capture her directly.” Zhao Qinghan sneered, and the Xuanbing Sword shook violently. The dragon pattern on the sword suddenly lit up, and the ice sword energy roared like an angry dragon, rushing straight towards the two of them! “Frosty Sky Silence” Facing two people at once, Zhao Qinghan chose to use all his means right from the start. The temperature dropped suddenly, and countless ice crystals condensed into swords. The sword energy was terrifying, and each ice sword was a powerful weapon. At this moment, they were slashing towards Xiao Yuan and Xiyue! Xiao Yuan’s eyes focused, and the blood mist intertwined into a net, blocking the attack abruptly. However, the aftermath of the sword energy still made his blood surge. He just can’t do it. Xiyue snorted softly, the eclipse wheel spun like lightning, silver light poured down like moonlight, and she smashed all the attacking ice swords into pieces with her fists! Xiyue’s strength comes from the boxing skills she practiced. This boxing skill is a fragment of the sacred attacking technique passed down from ancient times, which she obtained by chance. “As expected of the Xuanyin body, it’s really powerful.” A hint of surprise flashed across Xiyue’s eyes, but it quickly turned into a helpless smile, “It’s a pity that you are alone after all.” Before she finished speaking, she and Xiao Yuan attacked at the same time! Xiao Yuan used the Soul Devouring Chain! The black and white energy transformed into chains, wrapping around Zhao Qinghan like a venomous snake, trying to block her movement. Xiyue’s fists approached again. Zhao Qinghan only felt that Xiyue’s fists had dragon heads on them. The white fists rubbed her skin and made it hurt. If she was hit by one of these punches, she would be seriously injured. Not only that, behind Xiyue, a strange phenomenon of a bright moon appeared. This vision was something she was born with. The eclipse wheel split into thousands, and silver light rained down from all directions. Each silver light was enough to tear through the protective Qi of a Jindan cultivator! At this moment, her cultivation was only at the peak of Qi Refining, so she did not dare to underestimate its power. Zhao Qinghan’s brow furrowed as she swung her Black Ice Sword across, a burst of Black Yin energy erupting. The ice wall instantly solidified, but Xiyue’s Eclipse Wheel shattered the defenses like tofu. Xiao Yuan’s Soul Devouring Chains even wrapped directly around her wrists, a restraining force rapidly absorbing her soul. Like a bone eating maggot, it was difficult to escape. Her spiritual power, the Taiyin Soul Snatching Thorn, was now of little use. This Xiao Yuan has always been playing sinister things. “Puff——” Zhao Qinghan, whose soul was injured, groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body shook, and he took out the dragon scale shield to block Xiyue’s fist. Her eyes were still fierce, she suddenly bit her tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood onto the Xuanbing Sword! “Three Variations on the Cold Plum Blossom!” The dragon pattern on the Xuanbing Sword fully awakened, and a giant frost dragon phantom soared into the sky, its roar deafening. The terrifying cold air instantly froze an area of a hundred feet! Dragon patterned sword threads blossomed. Xiao Yuan and Xiyue’s expressions changed slightly. This sword is quite powerful! Neither of them dared to resist. He hurriedly activated his protective magic weapon to resist. However, Zhao Qinghan’s attack overdrew his spiritual power, and in return it became powerful. The sword swept across, and both of them were knocked back dozens of feet! However, Xiyue was the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect after all, and had a profound foundation. After she stabilized her body, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and the lunar eclipse wheel suddenly merged into one, turning into a silver moon, and slashed directly at Zhao Qinghan! “it’s over!” “boom !” Chapter 102 Xiyue’s Holding Back Xiyue’s Silver Moon slashed down, and Zhao Qinghan barely blocked it with his sword to prevent her fist. However, the Xuanbing Sword was shaken away, and she flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, falling heavily to the ground, with blood staining her clothes red. Xiao Yuan approached with a sinister smile: “Zhao Qinghan, you little bitch, you finally lost.” Zhao Qinghan struggled to stand up, his eyes still cold, but the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, the origin of his Xuanyin body was damaged, and he didn’t even have the strength to stand up. Xiyue came over slowly, the Eclipse Wheel hovering in her palm, looking down at her condescendingly: “What a pity, if you were willing to surrender, you might still be able to survive.” Zhao Qinghan sneered: “Dream on.” At this moment, she still believed that Gu Ping would not abandon her for fear of the enemy, perhaps he was in danger now. Xiao Yuan’s eyes were filled with greed, and he stretched out his hand to grab her: “The Xuanyin Body is mine!” Just as he reached out to grab Zhao Qinghan. Gu Ping silently thrust out a sword from behind a tree on the side. This sword pierced through Xiao Yuan’s mouth and came out from the back of his head. Xiao Yuan was knocked to the ground by the impact and was unable to stand up for a while. Gu Ping drew his sword and stepped on Xiao Yuan’s mouth. “Your mouth stinks, so forget it!” Zhao Qinghan, who had fallen to the ground on the other side, also turned over and slashed at Xiyue’s head with a sword. Xiyue stood there in a daze. The person she had been looking for for days now appeared. She subconsciously blocked Zhao Qinghan’s attack and was knocked away. But in an instant she steadied herself and started fighting with Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan took a Nine Turn Recovery Pill, and his spiritual power was restored. He then began the battle between the two great dual cultivation sects’ saints. The other side. Gu Ping was even suppressing Xiao Yuan’s attack. He had arrived earlier and came to the woods at the same time as Xiyue. In order to seize the opportunity and end the battle in one move, he endured the pain of lying in ambush here, and ended up having to listen to Xiao Yuan’s foul mouth. Originally, he wanted to chop Xiao Yuan’s head with this sword. But when he drew his sword, Xiao Yuan was still talking nonsense. He thrust a sword into his mouth. The stabbing made blood ooze out of his mouth. But how could Xiao Yuan, a genius of the sect, die so easily? After being stepped on the mouth by Gu Ping, he rolled over. His body movements were quite good and he actually avoided Gu Ping’s second kick. Xiao Yuan steadied himself and squinted his eyes to look at Gu Ping. Even though his mouth was full of blood, he sneered at this moment: “I thought he was someone else, but he turned out to be a nobody. No wonder he could only sneak around.” He sensed that Gu Ping’s cultivation was not suppressed, but was truly Qi Refining. Although he was stronger than ordinary cultivators, he was still not worth mentioning in front of him, a Jindan genius! Once he gets out of this relic, he can kill Gu Ping single handedly. “Zhao Qinghan, is this what you rely on?” Xiao Yuan sneered, “How dare an ant who hasn’t even reached the foundation building stage become an enemy of the Yin Yang Sect?” Gu Ping looked indifferent and ignored Xiao Yuan’s ridicule. He just slowly raised his hand, gathered the yin and yang energies with the Blood Drinking Sword, and began to draw the sword. “So much nonsense.” He said lightly. A cold light flashed in Xiao Yuan’s eyes, and his momentum suddenly burst out: “Looking for death!” As soon as he finished speaking, he was chopped away by Gu Ping’s sword. I couldn’t hold on for even a breath. Seeing that Xiao Yuan was so resilient, Gu Ping began to attack frequently. The Big Sun Technique took shape in his hands, and a big sun was blasted towards Xiao Yuan. Seeing Gu Ping using the Sun Cult’s skills again. “It’s actually him…” Xiyue’s heart was filled with turbulent waves, but her face remained calm. She did not say what she was thinking, but slowly raised the eclipse wheel, and as the silver light flowed, her clever power was hidden. “Brother, leave this person to me.” She said softly, her tone still lazy, but her eyes had become serious. She wanted to see how powerful this destined man was! Gu Ping couldn’t kill Xiao Yuan, this useless guy, for the time being, so he could only fight against Xiyue fiercely. His senior sister was already injured, so she couldn’t gain any advantage over Xiyue. “boom !” Gu Ping and Xiyue clashed instantly, the Great Sun Technique collided with the Silver Light, the sun and the moon complemented each other, and a terrifying spiritual power storm erupted! Xiyue’s Eclipse Wheel spins like lightning, and every strike contains the power of the Great Dao, which is the power of her innate vision. It is enough to tear apart the defense of a foundation building cultivator. However, Gu Ping’s physical body was already approaching the Golden Core Realm, and he withstood her attack. “Physical cultivation?” She moved much more cautiously. Although her boxing skills were powerful and could kill an ordinary Qi cultivator with one punch, the person in front of her was a physical cultivator with decent skills, so his punches were just as heavy. This forced her to respond with caution! “How can a mere Qi Refiner possess such strength?” Xiyue was shocked. With such strength, which was not inferior to that of a genius, how could he be unknown? Her fighting spirit grew stronger. On the other side, Zhao Qinghan and Xiao Yuan fought again. Although she was seriously injured, the essence of her Xuanyin body erupted, and the cold light of the Dragon Bone Sword surged, forcing Xiao Yuan to be unable to get close to her for a while! “Zhao Qinghan, you are already at the end of your strength, why are you struggling?” Although Xiao Yuan was also seriously injured, he felt that Zhao Qinghan was more seriously injured. Blood was flowing from his mouth, and a ball of healing pills was stuffed into his mouth. The soul locking chain coiled around like a poisonous snake, trying to block Zhao Qinghan’s movements. “Shut up!” Zhao Qinghan turned the sword tip, the Ice Soul Dragon Sword burst out again, and the ice dragon phantom roared out! The battle between Gu Ping and Xiyue became more and more intense, and his Blood Drinking Sword actually began to suppress the Lunar Eclipse Wheel! Xiyue finally realized that the man in front of her was no ordinary Qi refining cultivator! “Who are you?” she asked coldly. Gu Ping did not answer, but the sword in his hand was wrapped in the yin and yang energy, and then disguised with ordinary flames, turning into a burning spear, and suddenly stabbed out! “boom !” Xiyue was knocked back several steps, and a solemn look finally appeared in her eyes. This man was stronger than she had imagined! She had to fight with all her might. boom She threw a punch, and there was a faint sound of a dragon’s roar. Gu Ping felt his shoulder dislocated. Retreat quickly. What kind of boxing style is this! It’s so terrifying! A sense of crisis emerged in his heart. If she seized the opportunity and used the Moon Wheel again, he would be seriously injured. But to his surprise, Xiyue did not seize the opportunity, but instead threw another punch. This shouldn’t happen. As geniuses, they shouldn’t have made the combat mistake they just made. Gu Ping dodged a punch and slashed at the moon with the Blood Drinking Sword. There was a loud sound of metal collision and sparks flew everywhere! Her vision actually shook the magic weapon, even though it made the Eclipse Wheel buzz! But she held on. Xiyue used the force to turn over, and swept across with a whip kick. The leg was as fast as a knife, and it hit Gu Ping’s neck directly! Gu Ping crossed his arms to block, and his muscles swelled! “Bang !” The terrifying force caused Gu Ping’s feet to sink three inches into the ground, but he did not move at all. He grabbed Xiyue’s ankle with his backhand, swung it up suddenly, and slammed it hard to the ground! “Boom!” A deep pit exploded on the ground, and smoke and dust rose into the sky! Before the smoke and dust cleared, a silver light suddenly shot out! Blood was oozing from the corner of Xiyue’s mouth, her eyes were fierce, and her fist was as sharp as a poisonous snake spitting out its tongue, aiming straight at Gu Ping’s heart! Gu Ping dodged sideways, but his shoulder was still cut, and blood splattered! He groaned and immediately retreated. Chapter 103 Yin Yang Hehuan Bell Xiyue’s boxing skills were so amazing that Gu Ping was shocked. “What kind of punch is that?” “No comment.” Her hair fluttered, her body glowed, and she was ready to give it her all. She didn’t think Gu Ping had exerted his full strength. In order to test this man’s strength and measure how far he can go in the future. She is going to use all the means today, and she hopes that Gu Ping will do the same. It would be a shame if Gu Ping was defeated and killed by her. In that case, even if he was the Destiny Cauldron, she would not accept him. She, Fairy Xiyue, is a world famous beauty and will not blindly submit to mediocrity. Gu Ping looked at her rising aura and he couldn’t help but tightly grip the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand. With the sword in front of him, the yin and yang energies in his body became agitated, and his spiritual power filled up and poured into the sword. Xiyue’s methods are even stronger than Xuan Chen’s. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured. Next second. Bang, the two fought again. “Tai Chi Double Blade!” Gu Ping used all his strength to strike with the double blades of Tai Chi, and Xiyue was knocked flying. Her moon wheel trembled, and she tried her best to stabilize her shaking body. Her slender body spun rapidly in the air, forcibly unloading the force. He turned around again and dropped from the sky, punching Gu Ping on the top of his head. How could Gu Ping wait for her to land obediently? He performed the three variations of Hanmei, a move he was not familiar with yet. The sword threads bloomed in the air, and when Xiyue fell, it would land among the sword threads. The girl did not stop, the moon shone brightly, protecting her as she passed through the sword thread and punched forward. Gu Ping was envious of her moon ring, but at this moment he also swung his fist, and with a bang, their fists collided for the first time. Click. Gu Ping’s fist bones were broken. The girl was also feeling uncomfortable, her blood was boiling and blood was flowing out of her mouth. The lethality of physical cultivation can be seen from this. The enormous force went through her fist and went straight through her body, making an explosion sound behind her. As a weak woman, she really couldn’t bear it. Gu Ping held the broken sword in his other hand. His face was serious. This woman is truly a genius among geniuses, and the moon she was born with is truly a product of nature. He didn’t linger any longer and decided to end the battle quickly. Every sword strike is like a Tai Chi double edged sword, extremely powerful. Xiyue was thrown around continuously, and responded with punches. More than a dozen bones in Gu Ping’s body were broken, and more and more blood was flowing out of Xiyue’s body. The battle between the two has reached a white hot stage. Gu Ping just felt that this battle was too difficult. However, the further he goes, the greater his chances of winning become. In any case, in the Qi Refining Realm, he follows the methods of the ancient cultivators, and his spiritual power is deeper than Xiyue’s. Xiyue can’t compare to him in this respect. Xiyue’s legs were like iron whips. She kicked Gu Ping’s neck, and Gu Ping felt like his head was about to fall off. He endured the severe pain and finally found an opportunity to activate the Blood Drinking Sword’s innate magical power. The sword body was no longer covered by the Yin Yang spiritual power, but was emitting a red and bloody glow. Gu Ping inserted the sword into Xiyue’s slender waist, piercing through it from front to back. The girl’s waist, which she used to exert force, was now fixed by Gu Ping. Xiyue tried to retreat forcefully, but was stuck to him like a dog skin plaster and could not get rid of him. She felt that the sword was draining all her blood and energy. This made her inexplicably terrified, but Gu Ping was so close to her that she had no way of getting away. In a critical situation, Xiyue finally took out her weapon, the Yin Yang Hehuan Bell. She was reluctant to take out this treasure to fight against her own Destiny Cauldron. But now she was defeated and had no choice but to use all her tricks. jingle. The bell rang. The surrounding grass and trees trembled, and Gu Ping’s soul was shaken. A mysterious wave sounded in his mind, and he couldn’t help but ponder this mystery. But it also gave Xiyue an opportunity. She gripped the sword blade, stepped back, and tried to pull the Blood Drinking Sword out of her waist. When she was about to pull it out, Gu Ping reached out and poked it again. It was pushed in again. “Um?” Xiyue was startled, her expression changed, and blood came out of her mouth. Even though he was affected by her Hehuan Bell at such a distance, he was still able to react. She waved and rang the bell again. jingle. Gu Ping nodded, “Keep shaking, don’t stop.” “?” Xiyue was stunned. For the first time, he lowered his head and questioned the treasure he had nurtured for more than ten years. Is there something wrong with the Hehuan Bell? Seeing that she didn’t respond. Gu Ping exerted force in his hands, causing the sword to flip inside her body, stirring her internal organs. The girl’s face turned pale with pain. “I told you to keep ringing the bell, didn’t you hear me?” Xiyue’s fingers trembled slightly. The sound of the bells spread out and never stopped. The thick fog in the dense forest was dispersed because of the bells, the flowers and plants were pollinated, and all things were mating. Gu Ping opened his eyes and said, “Your bell is nice. But this has nothing to do with you. You still have to die today.” He suddenly pulled out the broken sword. He swung his sword even faster, trying to behead her. This is the moment Xiyue has been waiting for. The moment the sword left her body, she lifted up her light body and punched out from the sky, hitting Gu Ping’s forehead. Bang. The punch hit. Gu Ping retreated quickly. Xiyue’s punch just now was tricky and terrifying. It had been brewing for a long time. His skull was blown up by that punch. The bones in his forehead were broken. Now only the scalp has not been broken, barely wrapping the skull and preventing the head from shattering. The two separated, Xiyue covered her slender waist, her face pale. “Who are you?” She didn’t understand why her Yin Yang Hehuan Bell had no effect on Gu Ping. This has never happened since the birth of the Hehuan Bell. The Yin Yang Hehuan Bell is in harmony with the Yin Yang avenue between heaven and earth, and no one can transcend Yin Yang. Even the most cold hearted woman will turn into a seductive succubus by this ringtone. But something unexpected happened today. Accidents still happen to her man. Gu Ping remained silent. This time his head really exploded and the pain in his head was excruciating. He put away his sword and leaned against the tree, stuffed a handful of healing pills in his mouth, and stared at Xiyue. Although Xiyue was seriously injured, he had to be on guard against her attacking at this moment. The other side. Zhao Qinghan was covered in blood, and a sword was inserted into Xiao Yuan’s dantian. Xiao Yuan was nailed to the tree with his feet off the ground. Zhao Qinghan’s sword had penetrated deep into the tree, and he couldn’t struggle free, so he spat out blood. Before he could recover, Zhao Qinghan punched him in the mouth. Xiao Yuan’s teeth were all broken and his face looked so miserable that it was unbearable to look at. Zhao Shengnu threw another punch, breaking half of Xiao Yuan’s head. The battle situation on Gu Ping’s side was naturally reflected in her peripheral vision. Zhao Qinghan was carrying the seriously injured Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan’s skills had been sealed by her. Her pure white dress had turned into a blood stained dress without a single white spot. From a distance, it looked like bright red. She carried Xiao Yuan to Gu Ping. Gu Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief. “Let’s stop what we’re doing. Put down the treasures on you and you can leave.” Gu Ping was scared. Xiyue’s methods are hard to defend against, and his boxing skills are extremely terrifying. He also didn’t want Zhao Qinghan to take risks. “Let Xiao Yuan go!” She opened her bloody red lips. Gu Ping shook his head, his tone leaving no room for doubt, “Xiao Yuan will definitely die today, you can’t save him.” Xiyue thought about her past with Xiao Yuan and his deep love for her. She had never responded to Xiao Yuan. At this moment, she only wanted to save Xiao Yuan’s life as a way of repaying him for his past kindness. After this incident, she and Xiao Yuan would be completely done with each other and would have no further ties. She would also be able to maintain a clear conscience. Chapter 104 Verification The girl held her waist with one hand and pinched the Hehuan Bell with the other, “What do you want me to do in order to let Xiao Yuan go?” Gu Ping had no intention of bargaining with her, and he was talking to Xiyue just to delay time. When he recovered and regained his composure, could he and Zhao Qinghan still not take her down? Once he recovered, he could use the power of the ruins to take down Xiyue. “There is nothing to discuss. Xiao Yuan insulted my wife. He must die today.” This is what he thought in his heart. “You can make some conditions to me.” Xiyue said. When she heard Gu Ping talking about his wife, her heart suddenly ached, and she immediately felt jealous of Zhao Qinghan. Does Xiyue want to share a husband with someone else? Just as Gu Ping was about to refuse, Zhao Qinghan grabbed his hand. The two looked at each other and Zhao Qinghan whispered, “Have you forgotten Master’s idea? This is the first step forward for the Liyue Sect.” He remembered. True Lord Yuehua asked him to find an opportunity to take away Xiyue’s Yuanyin. But now… he just wants to kill people. However, he was not sure whether Xiyue had any backup plan and whether it would be easy to kill her, so he had to consider Zhao Qinghan’s proposal. “I want your yin.” He spoke decisively. When he opened his mouth, Xiao Yuan, who was being held by Zhao Qinghan, shook his head frantically. Xiyue didn’t refuse immediately but spoke slowly, “You are not a cultivator from the Sun Cult, you are from the Liyue Sect, right?” Gu Ping turned to look at Zhao Qinghan and smiled helplessly, “Senior Sister, now that she knows our identities, we really have to kill her.” Zhao Qinghan rolled his eyes at him and said, “Don’t be so murderous, and don’t be too decisive in killing. That will only make you extreme. We cultivators want to maximize our benefits.” Gu Ping was helpless. “So what if it is, so what if it isn’t?” Xiyue nodded. “If it’s the Liyue Sect, then it’s not surprising. Other cultivators would only ask for my body, but only the Liyue Sect would ask for my vital essence.” “I can give you Yuan Yin, but you have to promise to spare Xiao Yuan’s life.” Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan were both shocked. I didn’t expect that she would agree so readily. Xiao Yuan, who was being held, was trembling and whimpering at this moment. He raised his arms, waved to Xiyue, and shook his head with difficulty, “Xiyue, no, no…” His voice was very soft, but Xiyue could hear it. Gu Ping laughed and patted Xiao Yuan’s face, “Fairy Xiyue, do you think your lover doesn’t want you to give your body to someone else?” “Please don’t make things difficult for him.” Gu Ping stopped and was too lazy to humiliate Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan was like a mad dog at this moment. Since he heard Xiyue agreed, he did not stop for a moment. He roared and shook his head, begging Xiyue not to agree. Seeing that Xiyue really agreed to exchange his Yuan Yin for his life, Xiao Yuan stimulated the meridians throughout his body, trying to break the ban on his cultivation that Zhao Qinghan had imposed on him. As long as his cultivation was restored, he would commit suicide on the spot. But how could Zhao Qinghan allow him to die? He has no value when he dies. She sealed off another layer of his power, and now Xiao Yuan was completely obedient. “Xiyue, no, Xiyue, no, please, Zhao Qinghan, let me die, Xiyue, don’t do this… don’t…” Gu Ping was amazed. “Fairy Xiyue, I have something to say but I’m not sure if I should say it or not.” “Please speak frankly, fellow Taoist,” she asked. Gu Ping chuckled, “The Yin Yang Sect is a dual cultivation sect, well known throughout the world. The behavior of its disciples is also well known to everyone in the world. The reputation of its female disciples is not so good. Fairy Xiyue agreed so readily, could it be that she has already lost her Yuan Yin?” Xiyue felt a surge of shame and anger in her heart. But she still suppressed it. If she could unite with Gu Ping once, it would have a profound impact on her path, so no matter how humiliating it was, she had to do it. Xiao Yuan sprayed blood all over Gu Ping with a whoosh, “You shall not die well! You beast, you shall not die well!!!” Gu Ping wiped the blood he vomited with a smile and did not try to kill him. He was just an insignificant person. Xiyue bowed gracefully and said, “If you doubt that my Yuan Yin body is not still there, you can come and take a closer look and verify my true form.” She stood there gracefully, gently lifting the hem of her skirt. Gu Ping gave Zhao Qinghan a look. Zhao Qinghan held the sword in his hand. If anything unexpected happened during Gu Ping’s identity verification, Xiao Yuan would surely die. A moment later. Gu Ping came out. Returning to Zhao Qinghan, he thought about what he had just seen, “Fairy Xiyue, you can swear the oath now.” “No, no, no, Xiyue!” Amid Xiao Yuan’s hysterical shouting, Xiyue recited the oath. Gu Ping then took out the paper of the Taoist deed and gave it to her, and Xiyue wrote it in blood. Gu Ping nodded and swore, “Zhao Qinghan and I will not kill Xiao Yuan again within this ruins. I will spare his life today.” Xiyue nodded. Zhao Qinghan pulled the sword out of Xiao Yuan’s body and kicked him away. Xiao Yuan is free. But he stood where he was, staring at Gu Ping with his bloodshot eyes, then turned around and glanced at his junior sister, Fairy Xiyue. Staring at the hem of Xiyue’s skirt… He left this place step by step. Gu Ping teased Xiyue with a smile, “Fairy Xiyue, why don’t you take care of your health quickly and heal all the scars on your body. When the relics are out, you must wash yourself clean and climb into my bed, hahahaha.” Xiyue bowed. Turn around and leave quickly. After Xiyue walked away, Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He grabbed Zhao Qinghan’s feet and said, “Carry me on your back and leave this place quickly. Send a message to Yuanzhen and Yuanbai, and tell them to kill Xiao Yuan. He must die!” He swore that he and Zhao Qinghan would not kill Xiao Yuan, but that did not mean that others could not kill him. “good.” Zhao Qinghan carried Gu Ping on his back and quickly left the dense forest. As soon as they left, several monks who were taking advantage of the situation quickly approached the place. Zhao Qinghan staggered. Her injuries were not much better than Gu Ping’s. This battle was a lose lose situation. The only trophy was Fairy Xiyue’s virginity. This was absolutely unacceptable to Gu Ping. He almost died here. The two returned to the peach forest, sat cross legged on the ground, and began to heal their wounds. Zhao Qinghan has already sent a message to Yuan Zhen and Yuan Bai. Chapter 105: Home in the Immortal Abyss The other side. Xiyue found Xiao Yuan who was fleeing frantically, and she lightly tapped two fingers in the air to remove the restrictions on Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan, who was running wildly, did not look back to see who helped him to break the ban. Who else could it be? But at this moment he no longer had the face to look back at his beloved. Thinking of what Xiyue was about to suffer at the hands of that man and what she had just suffered at the hands of that man, he felt like his heart was being cut by a knife. Xiyue did all this for him. All to save him. He did not look back, but stopped, paused for a moment, and then set off again, running into the distance. “Live well and give up hatred.” Xiyue’s voice came from a distance. Xiao Yuan clenched his fists weakly, his eyes bloodshot. He didn’t know how far he had walked. Suddenly someone called his name from behind. The woman’s voice is beautiful. He looked back and saw a dragon bone sword flying towards him. In an instant, he felt his perspective rising. Then he saw his body below the neck in the distance and realized that someone had taken off his head in an instant. When he was dying, he didn’t even see the person who killed him, but only saw a snow white dragon bone sword. The sound of a carriage was heard, and a woman bent down from the carriage and picked up a head and a headless corpse. Xiao Yuan, die! The core area of Xiaodongshan ruins, the Abyss of Immortals, and the Peach Blossom Forest. Gu Ping has been sitting cross legged under the tree for two hours. The fractured skull still showed no signs of repairing, and this time the golden flame was healing extremely slowly. Fortunately, Zhao Qinghan’s injuries were not serious, otherwise the safety of the two would be difficult to guarantee, and he would not be able to pay attention to the things in the ruins all the time. He had already seen the scene of Yuan Bai killing Xiao Yuan, and at that moment the two sisters were rushing back in the carriage. A moment later. There was the sound of rolling wheels. Yuan Bai jumped from the car into Gu Ping’s arms, “Husband, are you okay?” Her little face was full of worry, and she quickly reached out and wiped the blood off Gu Ping’s face with her silk scarf. Judging from the current appearance of Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan, she knew what kind of fight they had just experienced. “It’s okay, just seriously injured.” Gu Ping looked up at Xia Yuanzhen and said softly, “Yuanzhen, go cut down some trees and build a house.” Xia Yuanzhen wanted to get closer to observe Gu Ping’s injuries, but her sister was in his arms, so she could only watch from the side. After hearing Gu Ping’s arrangements, she did not ask any unnecessary questions and turned around and rushed to the dense forest area. In one day, the two sisters Yuanzhen and Yuanbai built a wooden house with three or four rooms beside the peach blossom forest. With a fence and gate. It looks like a secluded residence deep in the peach forest. After the house was built, Gu Ping used the power of the ruins and a thick fog appeared nearby, covering the peach forest and the houses. No one could enter the peach forest. Inside the house. Xia Yuanbai finally couldn’t help but ask, “Husband, why are we building a house here?” Gu Ping touched her head and said, “This is our home. When we enter the world of immortal cultivation, where will we find home? Why not take this relic with you? The whole world will be our home.” “Of course, we’re building this house now, so we need a place to live…” He hesitated for a moment before speaking in front of everyone, “I’m seriously injured, and I need to practice dual cultivation to heal my injuries.” As soon as these words came out. Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan were both silent. In the peach garden outside the house, Zhao Qinghan removed several peach trees and made the yard bigger. What Gu Ping said always counted. If he regarded this place as his home, it meant that this place would be a very important place in the future . Moreover, this place is rich in spiritual energy and was once the core of a major sect. It is perfect for practicing and retreating, a great place to escape from the world. She also took a few huge rocks, split them into slabs, and paved a stone road in front of the courtyard. These things are done to wait for Gu Ping to recover. Xia Yuanzhen sat outside the window, looking at the peach forest and listening to the movements of Gu Ping and his sister in the house. Even his practice lost its interest. After seeing how busy Zhao Qinghan was, she also started to work hard to contribute to the family. She also took a piece of peach wood, carved her name on it, and hung it on the door of a wooden house. He took another piece, engraved his sister’s name on it and hung it on the door of a wooden house. “He has so many women, how can these few wooden houses be enough for them to live in? Whoever built the wooden house gets to live in it, and the women who come later can’t snatch them away.” Zhao Qinghan straightened up, his brows and eyes cold. After hearing her words, he couldn’t help but want to laugh and couldn’t help but say: “A dignified princess of the emperor, a woman with great majesty in the world. At this moment, I can only secretly feel jealous. If you really care about him, why would you hang these signs to deceive yourself? You can just go in and find him. Your sister is working so hard in dual cultivation with him, and you, as her elder sister, don’t go and help. You don’t need to save your vital energy for a breakthrough…” Xia Yuanzhen drew his sword without saying a word, turned around and started fighting with Zhao Qinghan. Chapter 106 Harmonizing the Shura Field When Xia Yuanzhen heard Zhao Qinghan’s sarcasm that she was “secretly jealous” and “dared not take the initiative to find Gu Ping”, she was immediately ashamed and angry. Especially what Zhao Qinghan said, “You don’t need to save your vital yin for a breakthrough.” It hit her where it hurts. As a princess, she was so delicate that she had to make exceptions many times because of Gu Ping’s appearance. She was already conflicted in her heart, and it was even more embarrassing when it was exposed. Xia Yuanzhen suddenly drew out the Mingfeng Sword, the blade flashing with a cold light, and pointed it directly at Zhao Qinghan’s throat. She said in a cold voice, “How dare the Holy Maiden of the Liyue Sect discuss my private affairs?” Zhao Qinghan was well prepared. He instantly unsheathed his Ice Soul Dragon Sword, and the icy sword energy condensed into frost, blocking the incoming sword three feet away. He retorted, “If Your Highness truly has the guts, why not just push the door open and come in? Why vent your anger on me?” Xia Yuanzhen used the royal secret “Emperor’s Sword Technique”. The sword was as powerful as a dragon and extremely domineering. Every strike was wrapped in the imperial pressure. The sword energy was so strong that it caused the peach petals in the forest to fall and the petals were crushed into powder by the sword wind. Zhao Qinghan responded with the Taiyin Form Refining Technique, using the sword move “Three Plays of Cold Plum Blossoms” to generate three streams of profound icy sword energy, freezing the incoming imperial sword energy. She deliberately withheld her killing moves, revolving solely around swordplay, clearly unwilling to truly injure Xia Yuanzhen. Xia Yuanzhen sarcastically said, “I heard that the Xuanyin Body is a treasure for dual cultivation. No wonder Saint Zhao is so sensitive to the word ‘Yuan Yin’.” The coldness in Zhao Qinghan’s eyes suddenly deepened, and the sword’s momentum suddenly became sharper. An ice dragon image roared out from the sword’s edge, forcing Xia Yuanzhen to retreat three steps. “If Gu Ping hadn’t been seriously injured and still recovering, I would have cut off the root of your tongue today!” “Who doesn’t know how to talk?” Xia Yuanzhen sneered. As the two men fought, the mist in the peach forest was stirred by the sword energy. Fallen petals and ice crystals intertwined, and Xia Yuanbai’s soft humming could be faintly heard from the wooden house in the distance, which further stimulated Xia Yuanzhen’s mind. The two fought for dozens of rounds, and Zhao Qinghan gradually became exhausted due to his injuries. Gradually falling into a disadvantage. Zhao Qinghan remained calm and restrained throughout, holding back in every move; Xia Yuanzhen, on the other hand, showed his emotions, and was always affected by what Lady Zhao said. His sword moves were brutal and domineering, but not flexible enough, and he could not withstand the exquisiteness of Hanmei’s three moves, so his moves gradually became chaotic. Seeing this, Zhao Qinghan struck her sword away with one blow and lightly touched her chest with the tip of the dragon bone sword. “Even a princess like you is no more than this.” Then he sheathed his sword and turned around, saying indifferently, “If you really care about him, why not take off your clothes and go into the room right now to practice double cultivation with him to heal his wounds? That will be more effective than arguing with him.” Xia Yuanzhen gritted his teeth and picked up his sword. Although he was unwilling, he did not continue to fight. With a domineering posture, she lost to Zhao Qinghan in one move, and she was obviously unwilling to speak. She glanced at the wooden house where Gu Ping was, and finally left silently and meditated aside. Zhao Qinghan continued to repair the courtyard as if the fight had never happened. In fact, her arms were also numb. Xia Yuanzhen’s sword was too heavy, and the momentum was fierce and powerful. Every time she resisted, she had to use all her strength. Half a day later. Gu Ping walked out of the wooden house, and the injury on his head had gradually healed. At this moment, the sun was shining on him. Gu Ping felt the spiritual power flowing smoothly throughout his body. His breath was steady and he couldn’t help but feel relaxed. I really feel insecure when I’m hurt. When he looked up, he saw that Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen were on the verge of a fight and they both disliked each other. The sword energy in the peach forest had not yet dissipated, and there were still frost and sword marks on the stone road. After understanding what happened, he sighed, walked slowly forward, stood between the two of them, raised his hand and gently pressed the blades of their swords. “Qinghan, Yuanzhen, we are all family, why bother with swords and knives?” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes were cold as he sheathed his sword. He said calmly, “Who is she? Princess Xia is so arrogant that she even fights over who gets first priority in hanging a doorplate, and she’s always ready to fight if she disagrees with someone.” oh? Gu Ping was stunned and turned around to see Xia Yuanzhen’s name hanging on the door frame of the wooden house. Xia Yuanzhen snorted coldly, lowering the tip of her sword. “Why should I care about others’ opinions when I’m doing what I want? It’s just that some people, relying on their status as a senior sister, are bullying me and acting sarcastic.” Zhao Qinghan was about to open his mouth to curse, but Gu Ping held him down. He smiled helplessly for a moment, put one hand around Zhao Qinghan’s waist, and took Xia Yuanzhen’s hand with the other, “If you keep making trouble, I will let you live in the same room with me naked tonight, and see if you can still make trouble.” Zhao Qinghan’s ears turned slightly red, and he turned his face away: “Nonsense.” Xia Yuanzhen had never been touched by a man before. This time, when Gu Ping grabbed her hand, she was so nervous that she hurried to break free. She broke free from his hand but did not draw her sword again. She just glared at him and whispered, “Shameless!” The skirt of her imperial dress was extremely large, but her waist was tight. Gu Ping looked at her carefully and reached out to hold her in his arms again. Reject her struggle. He leaned close to her ear and asked, “Why is Yuanzhen like this? Have you forgotten your promise?” “These people around you don’t like me. I don’t want to stay with her and serve you alone.” Gu Ping has a big head. The happiness of having many wives is not something you can easily enjoy. At this moment, it was the first time that he encountered a scene where two women were in such a tit for tat relationship. One of them was overbearing and the other was indifferent. Neither of them had a gentle personality. In this regard, people like Chu Yu and Su Mei are extremely considerate and don’t let him worry. He lowered his voice, “Alright, fight, fight, fight, fight, fight this family upside down, then you’ll be happy. It’s better for you not to go out and look for opportunities in the future. Just stay at home. It’s enough for you to practice with the genius monks of the same level. It just so happens that you two have similar talents and abilities, so you’ll have someone to practice with in the future. If you can’t stand up to your opponent, just attack and defeat him/her.” He let go of his hands and no longer held her. The three of them sat together in silence. Seeing that the two of them were silent, Gu Ping spoke earnestly, “The road to immortality is long, and you will all be sisters in the future. What kind of love, hatred, and grudges can compare to ascending to immortality? Why waste your energy and mind on internal strife?” “My women should support each other to go further. Got it?” Neither of the two women answered his question. Obviously still not convinced. He was also a little discouraged. Since hardness didn’t work, he could only use softness. He had no choice but to hold both of them in his arms. Let them both face each other in his arms. Soft jade and warm fragrance in my arms. Gu Ping’s mind also became active. If a man can’t handle a woman, he is a failure! “The revival of Daxia cannot be achieved without the help of Liyue Sect; If the Liyue Sect wants to flourish, it cannot do without the assistance of Daxia; You two are both descendants of a powerful faction. Do you still want to abandon your allies in the face of the future of your family and sect?” “Princess Xia is too overbearing.” Zhao Qinghan finally spoke. She rested her head on Gu Ping’s chest, her eyes fixed on Xia Yuanzhen’s face. Chapter 107 You still killed Xiao Yuan, right? Xia Yuanzhen closed his eyes tightly. This was the first time she was hugged by a man like this. After hearing what Zhao Qinghan said, she opened her eyes and looked at Saint Zhao. There was helplessness between her sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. “Your Highness the Saint is also full of arrogance.” Seeing that although the two men were harsh in their words, their murderous intent had subsided, Gu Ping knew that his attempt to persuade them to reconcile was effective. He smiled and said, “Alright, Yuanbai is still resting, you two must not fight anymore.” Xia Yuanzhen straightened her back and left Gu Ping’s arms. Go aside and meditate. How could the majestic princess like Gu Ping’s little tricks? Especially when he has other women in his arms. If he wanted to be intimate, he had to come alone, and she would only be willing to be flirted with by him. Xia Yuanzhen’s departure made Zhao Qinghan frown slightly. This princess is too pretentious. But this time she refrained from speaking. Gu Ping gently pressed his fingers on her red lips, “Sister, if you are free, why not help me count the spoils.” “Um.” This time I went out to gain experience, fought life and death with people of the same generation, explored, and experienced a lot along with my junior brothers. At this moment, she has someone in her heart and is in her lover’s arms. Even the meticulous and cold fairy can hardly smile at this moment and respond to her lover’s teasing. It was not until Gu Ping’s hands gradually became presumptuous and his words gradually became inappropriate that Zhao Qinghan put on a cold face again. She spoke softly, giving him face, “Inside the ruins, you and I are at the same level, and I won’t say anything even if you tease me like this. After all, you and I have become Taoist companions. But when we get out of the ruins, I will be a Jindan cultivator and you will be a Qi refining cultivator. Do you dare to touch my body in such a despicable way? Do you think I, Zhao Qinghan, am one of those sisters from Hehuan Tower?” Gu Ping hurriedly shook his head, “It’s unfair, Senior Sister. I have never once gone to Hehuan Tower to look for a female cultivator. Heaven and earth can bear witness to my sincerity.” “Um.” She nodded, but Gu Ping leaned over and kissed her secretly. The woman sighed. “Junior brother…it’s not that I’m stingy, it’s just that your path of cultivation cannot be disrupted by beauty.” Gu Ping shook his head, “As someone who has achieved enlightenment through dual cultivation, I can’t care about those things; If senior sister doesn’t give it to me, I won’t force her. When my cultivation level reaches a higher level, senior sister will eventually give her body to me. I hope that Senior Sister will have a smooth and prosperous path from now on, ascending all the way without having to practice dual cultivation to achieve breakthroughs.” “It’s not that easy.” She shook her head and sighed, “This generation is full of geniuses. If I only practice spiritual cultivation, I won’t get far. This time when I return to the sect, I will start practicing physical cultivation.” “I’m afraid that soon, because of my distraction, my cultivation speed will slow down, and I’ll be taken advantage of by someone.” Gu Ping smiled and nodded. Practicing both Dharma and body should be the ticket to becoming a genius. He carefully recalled the battle with Xiyue. The woman’s fists were so powerful, she must be a practitioner of both physical and technical skills. The requirements for physical cultivation alone are truly terrifying. He is now at the peak of the mortal realm, and it takes a huge amount of effort to refine his body for just two rounds of the Great Circulation every day. If you take all the Qi and Blood Pills, you will probably need 10 Qi and Blood Pills every week. Two weeks of work means 20 pills, and one Qi and Blood Pill costs 150 spirit stones, so the daily cost is 3,000 spirit stones. It’s terrifying. 3,000 spirit stones are enough to find a beautiful junior sister who is at the top level of the weapon refining stage in Hehuan Tower to practice dual cultivation with for 200 times. Not to mention that the Qi and Blood Pills are no longer useful to him… He also wants more advanced body refining elixirs. Just thinking about it gave Gu Ping a headache. This also made him involuntarily take out Xiao Yuan’s body and his storage bag. This was the second wave of spoils from this trip to the ruins and he valued it very much. On the ground in front of him lay Xiao Yuan’s beheaded body and a storage bag. Xia Yuanzhen, who was meditating on the side, also came over at this time. After all, it was a storage bag of a genius, and everyone was curious. If they kill this man, Gu Ping and the other three will all get a share. Seeing Yuan Zhen standing a little distance away, Gu Ping also said with a smile, “Don’t stand so far away, Yuan Zhen. This murder also has the credit of you sisters. I will definitely share the spoils with you.” Gu Ping thought that Xia Yuanzhen had not obtained any significant spoils since entering the ruins. She had been looking for her sister, and he had snatched away a Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill from her along the way. Now that the two of them have become Taoist partners, the Tianling Demon Pill that he stole must have been wasted, and Gu Ping would not return it to her. As for what Gu Ping said, the biggest gain of their trip was finding him as a husband… Just listen to this. After all, he is just a cheap Taoist partner, and he hasn’t given any spoils to the other person yet. There is still no idea about the dowry promised to her. Zhao Qinghan had no objection to this. Gu Ping leaned over to check and first took out the Yin Yang fish jade pendant from Xiao Yuan’s waist. He stroked the patterns on the jade pendant with his fingertips and probed into it with his spiritual power. He was shocked to find that the jade pendant actually had another half. He tried to spread his spiritual power to the other half of the jade pendant. After a moment, a line of small words appeared in his heart. It was actually Xiyue’s breath. This jade pendant could actually connect with Xiyue! “You still killed Xiao Yuan, right? This isn’t his aura. I recognize your aura…” Gu Ping took the jade pendant and chose not to respond. Because he had already seen that at this moment, on a hidden hillside in the ruins, Xiyue was also holding a similar jade pendant. They were indeed two communication jade pendants. But now Gu Ping can’t let Xiyue know that Xiao Yuan is dead. It would be bad if she changes her mind. However, he did not violate his oath in this matter. As for how he got the jade pendant and Xiao Yuan’s spoils… Don’t worry about it. Just tell me it was picked up or given to you by someone else. This jade pendant is a good treasure. It can trigger Xiyue’s communication and breath. It might be useful to keep it. He did not tell Zhao Qinghan and Yuan Zhen about the jade pendant. He put the jade pendant away without leaving any trace. Afterwards, he took out Xiao Yuan’s storage bag, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and his brows relaxed, with a smile on his face. “Hey, there are quite a lot of things here. It can barely be considered a good harvest of spoils of war.” But he felt disgusted in his heart. He really misjudged Xiao Yuan. He thought that Xiao Yuan and Monk Xuan Chen were equally brutal. As a result, when they opened Xiao Yuan’s storage bag, they found out that this guy was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. He actually didn’t kill many people, and the things in his storage bag were far less than those of Monk Xuan Chen. In the storage bag. Spirit Stones: more than 800 medium grade ones and 30,000 low grade ones. Gu Ping divided it up on the spot, not keeping any for himself, and gave the spirit stones to Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen. “Yuanzhen, after leaving the ruins, you can start to cultivate your body. Most of the geniuses coming from Zhongzhou are practitioners of both physical and magical skills.” Chapter 108: The Overlord of Heaven Kills the Heavenly Prodigy Xia Yuanzhen nodded, “I am willing to cultivate my body, but if my sister and I both cultivate our bodies, it will cost a lot of money.” “It’s okay, you two just start practicing, I’ll figure out the spirit stone issue.” He gave all the eight hundred middle spirits to Xia Yuanzhen; He then took out a thousand spirit stones from the storage bag that he had obtained from Monk Xuan Chen and gave them to his senior sister. Senior sister also needs to train her body. He tries to be fair. These spirit stones are enough for both of them to reach the Blood Burning Realm in their physical cultivation. However, considering the cost of body refining after reaching the Bloodstained Realm, these 1,800 spirits seem to be a drop in the bucket. There are quite a few pills in the storage bag, including several bottles of Yin Yang Harmony Pills, some healing medicines, and 5 Nine Turn Qi Restoring Pills. There was also a bottle of “Xuan Yang Zhuang Qi Pill”. After seeing this pill, Gu Ping also smiled. It was obviously used to make up for the loss of Yuan Yang. It turns out that only waste people need to make up for Yuanyang’s losses. His yang energy is full, so he doesn’t need this thing at all. There were about a hundred square bottles of other elixirs, all of different types. They were all useless to him and could be sold directly to the Treasure House. There is only one book about exercises called “The Secret Book of Yin and Yang”. Gu Ping casually handed the Yin Yang Sect’s dual cultivation technique to Zhao Qinghan, saying, “Senior Sister, keep this technique. Perhaps the sect will find it useful.” There were three or four Jindan level magic weapons, and Xiao Yuan’s own sword was broken into pieces at some point. Among the spoils in the storage bag, elixirs make up the bulk. There are hundreds of spiritual medicines of different grades. The aroma emitted by some of the medicinal plants frightened him. These were of high quality and old enough that if the relics were taken out, they could be put up for auction. But thinking that he still had the “True Explanation of Alchemy” on him, he was reluctant to sell these valuable elixirs. Instead of refining the elixirs later and auctioning them at high prices, it is better to keep them first. There is a ready made medicinal garden in this relic. Finally, he looked at Xiao Yuan’s body, and a golden flame ignited in his palm: “Ashes to ashes, earth to earth.” His refining furnace is broken, otherwise, Xiao Yuan would be excellent fertilizer. What a pity… The flames swept through, and Xiao Yuan’s body turned into ashes, which were scattered into the peach forest by the wind. Xia Yuanzhen folded his arms and watched, then suddenly asked, “Just burn it like that? Not feeding it to the dogs?” Gu Ping was stunned. Is this the princess’s emotion? Xiao Yuan clearly didn’t do anything to offend her, but she was jealous of him because of Gu Ping. It can be said that she is a person who hates evil. Gu Ping shook his head, “When a person dies, his debts are settled. Why humiliate him?” He smiled meaningfully and said nothing more. If he let Yuanzhen know that Xiyue had made a vow, her Yuanyin would be his sooner or later. Yuanzhen must be secretly jealous given her personality. Zhao Qinghan snorted softly, but didn’t object. She turned around and went back to tidying up the stone path. She had once again received a share of the spoils from Gu Ping, and she felt a little guilty about receiving such a favor from her junior brother. Even though they were already Daoist companions, 1,000 spirits was no small amount for her. This trip to the ruins was not long, but we had already gained such rich rewards. This was something that Gu Ping could not have done alone. With 1000 middle level spirits, you can create a Jindan level magic weapon with excellent appearance and extremely solid materials, and you can also buy a low level Yuanying magic weapon. Xia Yuanzhen kicked the ashes on the ground and muttered, “He got away with it.” As she spoke, she turned and walked into the house with the Zhongling in her hand, her steps hurried. With so many spirit stones, she must share them with her younger sister. Even if it is for body training, these spirit stones are enough for her and her sister to cultivate to the Blood Burning Realm. These are all the spiritual nourishment given by Gu Ping, there are so many! In the past, no one in the royal family had ever been so wealthy and had access to spirit stones. The Xia family had many members, so the amount of spirit stones she received each month was not much. Now Gu Ping gave her so much at once. She forced herself to suppress the restlessness in her heart. If she didn’t kill people and steal treasures now, when would she do it? After dividing the spoils, Gu Ping began to practice the second level of the “Nine Level Escape Technique”. At this moment, the spiritual energy in the core of the ruins, the “Fairy Abyss”, has long been contaminated by blood and evil spirits. Of the geniuses from all sides who once gathered here, only one in ten remains now. In some places, corpses were piled up like mountains, and broken magic weapons and shattered talismans were scattered all over the ground. Every ravine was soaked with the blood and essence of the cultivators, and even the power of rules was trembling faintly due to excessive killing. The events he personally participated in included: Xiao Yuan, the Holy Son of Yin and Yang Sect, was killed by Xia Yuanbai; Liu Changqing of Liyue Sect died at the hands of Zhao Qinghan’s sword; and the lotus lamp and body of Xuan Chen of Buddhism were both refined by him. Countless people died at the hands of Xiao Yuan and Xuan Chen. The core area of the entire ruins has been a scene of big fish eating small fish for several days. Even in the world of immortal cultivation where the strong are respected, such a scene of a large number of geniuses falling is heartbreaking. The spoils continued to circulate among the survivors. The most powerful geniuses in the ruins hold more than half of the treasures of everyone who has entered the ruins. Rich enough to rival a country. The disciples of other forces either died in the melee for the illusory Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill, or were buried in the spiritual power tide killing restriction triggered by the rules of the ruins. Although the few remaining monks did not die, they were all seriously injured, exhausted, and unable to fight. Someone blew up his own magical weapon to cut off the rear, and his body collapsed; Someone burned his blood and essence to perform forbidden techniques, and his cultivation level fell to the Qi training stage, and he barely escaped from the ruins. But no one can leave the ruins intact. Because some of the geniuses in the ruins were very domineering and unwilling to let these people leave with the storage bags. They were still obsessed with the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills and would not allow a single demon pill to leave their hands. Anyone who wanted to leave the ruins was stopped by them, their storage bags were confiscated, and they were only allowed to leave alive after swearing an oath. The storage bags taken away by these genius overlords were filled with the relics of dozens of geniuses. There are mountains of mid grade spirit stones, secret manuals of martial arts stained with blood, and even fragments of unrefined inheritance scrolls. The spoils were horrific. At this moment, the battle within the ruins has reached the stage of fierce competition among the geniuses and overlords. No one can escape unscathed in the fight. Gu Ping saw that the Nine Aperture Exquisite Body of the Zhongzhou Jiang family was also besieged and injured by other geniuses and overlords. The others wanted to deal with this extremely powerful opponent first, but he used his backup plan and they were seriously injured and fled. Gu Ping counted them one by one. There are only a dozen people left in the ruins. On his side, there are four people who have the strength of a genius overlord. He, Qinghan, Yuanzhen, Yuanbai. The strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, they were all unharmed, which gave them a huge advantage. If Fairy Xiyue is included, there are only about ten people he needs to kill. As long as these ten people die, all the treasures of everyone on this trip to the ruins will be in his hands, and the treasures will return to his hands as the master of the ruins. Chapter 109 Someone ruined the good thing Even though the geniuses had their heads smashed to pieces, Gu Ping was still not in a hurry. When all the geniuses and overlords in the Abyss of Immortals die one by one in the slaughter, he will appear at the end and reap the benefits. This is the bearing he should have as the master of the ruins. To be honest, he was a little tired after this fight. Two consecutive life and death battles, first against Xuan Chen and then against Xiyue. He also used all the necessary moves with all his strength. He also saw clearly the shortcomings of his own practice. At this moment, he just wanted to wait, wait for the final harvest. As for why one should practice the second level of the “Nine Level Escape Technique”. Of course, he had already anticipated that this time when he walked out of the ruins, it would be the time for him, Gu Ping, to escape. When he was the last person to leave the ruins alive, everyone knew that he was the biggest beneficiary and might even be the master of the ruins. Who could protect him then? Even Master Yuehua Zhenjun doesn’t have that ability. He also had no intention of hiding in this relic for the rest of his life. If he continued to hide here, those forces whose family heirs had died would definitely go crazy and use high level magic weapons to smash the cave relic he had just obtained. At that time, he really had no way to escape. The bloody battle in the core of the ruins continues. Gu Ping temporarily avoided the limelight and stayed in Taolin Home with his Taoist partner. This peach forest nourished by spiritual power became a temporary home. Gu Ping took out the spiritual medicines and seedlings he had snatched from Xuan Chen, Xiao Yuan and others, and decided to open a spiritual garden on the edge of the peach forest. Just do it. Gu Ping used the Blood Drinking Sword as a hoe to mark out a spiritual field on the south side of the peach forest and cultivated the spiritual field with great difficulty. Not only do we need to dig the land deeply, but we also need to carefully observe the direction of the underground spiritual veins and not destroy them. Then he buried the two color and three color soil he had dug under the spiritual field. Increase soil fertility. Xia Yuanbai cut down several huge trees, broke them into pieces the size of a fence, and started feeding them beside the spiritual field in the medicine garden. Xia Yuanzhen carefully held each rare spiritual medicine in his hand. Plant these elixirs in the pit reserved by Gu Ping. The hem of her imperial dress was dragging in the spiritual field, covered in dust. When her slender waist bent down, her hips couldn’t help but lift up. Gu Ping pondered it for a few moments and felt it was a pity. Like her sister, she didn’t have big hips, which meant that beneath her imperial robes, her figure was also slender. How could such a slender body possibly withstand his favor and flirtation? When planting spiritual plants, there must not be any fluctuations in spiritual power. Use mortal strength to carefully care for and plant them in the soil. Zhao Qinghan bent down and followed behind Xia Yuanzhen. They both had the same posture, except that the senior sister was wearing a white dress and had a slender figure. After Xia Yuanzhen finished planting the spiritual plants, she was responsible for reaching out to fill the soil back in and using her Xuanyin body to condense water vapor. The water flowed along her fingertips and dripped onto the roots of the spiritual medicine. Gu Ping was clearing the land and creating spiritual fields in front, while the two women were following behind him to plant the crops. Yuanzhen was busy helping out. In half a day, the four of them only planted a few hundred spiritual herbs, which was less than one tenth of the amount in the storage bag. Xia Yuanzhen straightened up and looked back. There were already two or three acres of spiritual medicine. Each of these spiritual herbs is worth a fortune. Now that they are planted in her hands, Gu Ping said that they will all have a share of the spiritual herbs here in the future. But she was still frightened. Given the value of these medicines, was he really willing to share them with them? Zhao Qinghan straightened up, looked at her face, and said in a cold voice, “Why are you stopping? He must have his own uses for these medicines, so he doesn’t sell them. This also shows that he has no shortage of spirit stones, and these things will naturally be of great use in the future.” This was the first time Zhao Qinghan took the initiative to speak after the two had a conflict. Xia Yuanzhen nodded and continued to bend down to plant herbs. She just felt that this place was becoming more and more like home, and they were a bit like a peasant couple in ordinary life. suddenly. Gu Ping stood up and stopped farming. His eyes were serious and he stood there without saying a word. After a moment, he sighed, “Plans can’t keep up with changes. Let’s stop here for this sowing. Now there are more important things to do.” He stretched out his hand and brought a piece of spiritual mist from the ruins. The spiritual mist condensed into rain and fell into his spiritual field. The magical herbs they planted suddenly shone brightly. The three girls looked at each other and followed him back to the cabin. Is the fighting outside over so soon? Inside the wooden house, Zhao Qinghan and the other two were cleaning their swords and reviewing their fighting techniques. Gu Ping had been sitting quietly for a long time, his eyes looking at various places in the ruins. The fighting is still going on in the ruins. These geniuses and overlords all have their own backup plans, and it is extremely difficult to kill them. Even if they are surrounded by multiple people, it may not be possible to take them down, let alone get their storage bags. But if you want to leave this ruin, you have to leave the storage bag behind. Such rules constrain the overlords here. But someone that Gu Ping had ignored started to move in the ruins. Su Wantang. The young and talented owner of the Treasure House was lucky enough to survive until now after entering the ruins. In other words, she never chose to leave the ruins, but stayed in the Fairy Abyss, waiting for an opportunity. Now she has found the opportunity she was waiting for. now. She had already left the place where the Jiang family of Zhongzhou’s Nine Apertures Linglong Body was in seclusion to recuperate. He sold all the storage bags on Linglongti to Su Wantang. There was no storage bag on his body. At this moment, Linglong Body had been examined by other geniuses and escaped from the ruins. Su Wantang opened the deposit business of Zhenbaolou in his ruins. She purchased the storage bags of the overlords, allowing them to leave the ruins intact… In this way. There was no need for anyone to fight anymore. They just had to find her, sell the things in her storage bag, and deposit the spirit stones into the account of the Treasure House. Meimei could save her life and leave the ruins. Gu Ping realized that Su Wantang was going to ruin his plans. But he was still wondering why no one came out to stop this woman from doing this? It was obvious that if this continued, everyone’s storage bags would be taken away by her, and even those monks who did not want to sell things to the Treasure House would choose to sell them to her. How can this be possible? After a moment, Gu Ping discovered the reason. There were still 10 genius overlords in the field. They were fighting on their own and no longer formed an alliance. This gave Su Wantang the opportunity to break through one by one. As long as she finds those seriously injured monks, her acquisition will be successful. She just saw that with everyone fighting on their own, no one could stop her. If two people form an alliance in the field, she will definitely fail. Gu Ping stood up and glanced at the four girls. “Let’s go. I hope this time it will go more smoothly.” The four of them flew out of the peach blossom forest covered by fog. Zhao Qinghan and the other two girls rode in a carriage and rushed towards Su Wantang. Gu Ping followed closely behind, his eyes blazing. An hour later. Su Wantang was trapped. She was alone and was blocked by four people in a cave, her hiding place in the abyss of immortals. Chapter 110 Convincing People with Reason Looking at Gu Ping and the other three standing in front of him. Su Wan smiled faintly, accurately identifying the leader of the four. She bowed and saluted Gu Ping, “Friend Gu, we meet again.” Gu Ping nodded without saying anything. Seeing this, Su Wantang could only sigh, with a look of pity on his face, even a little pitiful, but his golden pupils were smart, “My whereabouts have always been secretive, and I don’t make enemies with others, nor do I participate in fighting; Now Fellow Daoist Gu still comes to visit me, it seems that the person who refined the core of the ruins is Fellow Daoist Gu. I didn’t expect that such a great opportunity would finally fall upon Fellow Daoist Gu. I would like to congratulate Fellow Daoist Gu first!” Gu Ping’s face was calm, but his heart was beating wildly. Overt conspiracy! This is an open conspiracy! He originally thought that Su Wantang just wanted to take away the storage bags of the geniuses, but now it seems that what she did was probably just to lure him, the master of the ruins. He was not careful for a moment and actually walked right to the door and was caught red handed. For a moment, Gu Ping felt very upset. He couldn’t help but look at Su Wantang with admiration. But he definitely wouldn’t let it go at this moment, “Oh? The core of the ruins? What is that? I didn’t expect that I would get something else from this trip for someone else? But I have never heard of such an opportunity. But enough of the small talk, boss, just take out the things.” Su Wantang was stunned. “What is that?” “Shopkeeper, stop pretending. I’m just doing this for someone else. There are so many of us here, so please don’t make things difficult for me. I’m here to retrieve the things Linglong Body left with you.” Gu Ping took a step forward, completely cutting off any chance she had of escaping. Su Wantang frowned. “Perhaps there is a misunderstanding. Daoist Jiang Wuya sold his belongings to me at the Treasure House, not deposited them with me.” “I said it’s a deposit, so hand it over immediately.” Gu Ping didn’t want to reason. There are so many people around, why should we reason? At this moment, Su Wantang looked at Gu Ping seriously. He had thought that he could lure the Lord of the Ruins over, but now it seemed… “Even the Jiang family from Zhongzhou are nothing but ants in front of my Treasure House. Jiang Wuya must know what is important and what is not, and he would never be so clueless. Fellow Daoist, could you please reconsider this?” Gu Ping shook his head and laughed, “If you have anything to say, go find Jiang Wuya. I’m only responsible for running errands and getting spirit stones. Manager Su, please don’t make things difficult for me, right? But Brother Wuya must have his reasons for being so insistent in taking back his things. Maybe there are things in his storage bag that he really doesn’t want to sell to you at the Treasure House…” Before he could finish his words, Xia Yuanzhen stopped him with a look, “Too much talk leads to mistakes.” Gu Ping then kept silent. I praised Yuanzhen’s acting skills in my heart. He said nothing, but just reached out to Su Wantang for it. Zhao Qinghan and the other two have already drawn their swords. Su Wantang began to doubt whether her guess was correct. Was Gu Ping really the master of the ruins? But at this moment, with a sword at her neck, she had no choice but to take out Jiang Wuya’s storage ring and hand it to Gu Ping, “It’s all here, fellow Daoist, you can check it out.” Gu Ping glanced at the storage ring, his heart was touched, but his face remained calm. He pretended to take inventory. Then they nodded, and Zhao Qinghan and the other two girls also put away their swords. “Then, fellow Daoists, do you have anything else to say?” She asked calmly. Gu Ping shook his head and laughed, “Can’t you have tea and chat with the shopkeeper if you have nothing to do? The tea we drank at the Treasure House last time was really delicious.” Su Wantang, “I have something important to attend to today, so I’m sorry I can’t accompany you.” As she said this, she was about to walk around a few people and leave. But he was stopped by Gu Ping. “Fellow Daoist Su, you should not leave here until the battle for supremacy among the geniuses in the Immortal Spirit Abyss is over. I am not as tough as Jiang Wuya. I dare not offend the Treasure House, so I will not kill Manager Su. But Shopkeeper Su, don’t leave my sight either.” Hearing this. Su Wantang suddenly smiled, a very bright smile. The golden pupils sparkled. Don’t let her leave? So who is the master of the ruins, who wants to reap the benefits… This person has already jumped out himself. After she got the answer, she was no longer anxious. Instead, she actually took out a tea table and chairs from her storage bag and placed spiritual fruits on them. “Four fellow Taoists, please take a seat.” Gu Ping knew that his identity as the master of the ruins could no longer be hidden, so he spoke directly, “Treasure House will protect the privacy of its customers, right?” “That’s right. Our Treasure House has always had such a good reputation.” She was in a very relaxed mood at the moment, and instead took Gu Ping to look at the Feng Shui treasure land here: “This Xiaodongshan Ruins Cave Heaven was once a treasure that the founder of the Myriad Beast Sect accidentally obtained. It is much larger than the blessed lands and cave heavens of ordinary super powers. It is a truly priceless treasure.” As she spoke, she looked at Gu Ping with a faint smile and skillfully poured tea for the four of them. Gu Ping sighed and stared at Su Wantang, “Friend Su, you’ve really done something ruthless this time.” Su Wantang shook his head. “Isn’t it these Tianjiao monks’ storage bags that Fellow Daoist Gu wants? Now Jiang Wuya’s storage bag is also in your hands, not one less. In the end, the storage bags of the monks in the field will still be yours. You have nothing to lose now.” Gu Ping picked up the teacup and took a sip. The sweet aroma of tea permeated his heart. He smiled and said, “Brother Wuya’s storage bag is not with me. Once something enters your Treasure House, how can others take it away? Besides, there are Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills in brother Wuya’s storage bag, and now they have all been bought from your Treasure House. If this is known to all the cultivators in the world, no matter how big your Treasure House is, there will still be people who dare to hunt down the demon pill.” “Now Jiang Wuya believes in the credibility of your Treasure House. Do you think he trusts his storage bag with you or with me?” “People outside believe that Jiang Wuya’s storage bag is with you, so they will believe that there is a Tianling Yaodan in his storage bag. Shopkeeper Su, you still can’t escape.” Su Wantang picked up the small pot with an expressionless face and poured another glass of water for Gu Ping. At this moment, she realized how difficult the man in front of her was. “Gu Daoyou, are we really going to hurt each other?” Gu Ping shook his head and said seriously, “This is not about hurting each other. Because I can reveal the secret that the Treasure House has obtained the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills; But the Treasure House cannot reveal the secret that the client has obtained the relics. This is the principle of the Treasure House, isn’t it?” Xia Yuanzhen and her sister looked at each other and thought that Gu Ping was just lustful. But I didn’t expect that he would have such a flexible bottom line when encountering things. This is totally unreasonable and no longer pretentious, it’s just bullying! Su Wantang met Gu Ping’s questioning eyes and forced herself to suppress the urge to take action. If the four people in front of her were all geniuses, she would not be able to defeat them. If the four people in front of her were all geniuses and overlords, she would be in great trouble. She took a deep breath and asked, “What do you want, fellow Daoist?” Gu Ping finally waited for this moment. He also felt relieved. It’s too difficult. Chapter 111 Three Empress Cauldrons Gu Ping spoke calmly: “Swear an oath to keep the secret of the Lord of the Ruins for me and not to pursue my offense against the Treasure House. I will no longer pursue the faults of my fellow Taoists and forces who are close to me. Just pretend that never happened. After all, Fellow Daoist Su also understands that in the end, Jiang Wuya’s life and his storage bag were mine, but you let them go. This storage bag is now simply being returned to its original owner.” “As for the missing Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills from the storage bag I just checked, I’ll leave them here as an apology to Fellow Daoist Su.” Su Wantang couldn’t help but speak up any longer, “There really isn’t a Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill in this storage bag! It wasn’t there when I got it. Jiang Wuya didn’t even get it.” Gu Ping shook his head. “Then I don’t know. Everyone in the ruins knows that Jiang Wuya is the most eager to pursue the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill.” Su Wantang was so angry that he laughed. But now I can only grit my teeth and swallow it. According to Gu Ping’s request, she swore an oath. But Gu Ping was so shameless that he wanted to buy a piece of Taoist deed paper from her on the spot to write the oath. But she still sold it to him. This is also the principle of Zhenbaolou, nothing is left unsold. She squeezed out a drop of golden blood, silently wrote the Taoist oath, and then lit it, causing the Heavenly Dao to resonate. Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank you, Shopkeeper Su, for your understanding. We cultivators from small sects really need to be extremely cautious when faced with opportunities. There’s nothing we can do about it, we don’t have the abundant cultivation resources like you do…” Su Wantang pours tea: What does your cultivation have to do with me? “If Fellow Daoist Su has nothing else to do, you can leave the ruins first.” Su Wantang nodded, but she began to speak gently, “Jiang Wuya’s goods were lost this time, and I have to replace them myself. There are many things that are missing. If Fellow Daoist Gu is in the ruins and has anything he wants to sell, he can sell it to me now. If you, Daoist friend, want to sell this relic cave, my Wanbao Tower can afford the price.” Although her tone was calm. But Gu Ping knew that she had been planning to take over his relic cave from the very beginning. He asked with great interest, “Then may I ask, Fellow Daoist Su, how much is this relic worth?” “That depends on how much Daoist Gu wants. As long as you offer a price that Wanbaolou can afford, we can make the deal.” Gu Ping nodded and deliberately made an offer to embarrass her: “I want ten Empress Cauldrons. Can your Wanbao Tower give them to me?” Su Wantang shook her head and said seriously, “Ten is too much. If you accept the three Empress Cauldrons, then I can make a deal. In three days, my Treasure House can deliver the three Empresses to you.” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat. Zhao Qinghan and the others were also shocked. Empress! The Emperor Realm is the strongest below the Immortal Realm. There are not many emperors in the world, and empresses are even rarer. Some super powers do not even have emperor level powerhouses. Now that the Treasure House opened its mouth and mentioned the three Empress’s Cauldrons, how could they not be shocked. Gu Ping felt scared. Fortunately, the price was a little higher. If it was a little lower, it would have been a pity if Su Wantang had made the final decision and sold the deal. The power of this Treasure House is truly terrifying. He just said such outrageous words about the Empress Dinglu because he was too quick to speak. However, I didn’t expect that the Treasure House actually sold the Empress’s Cauldron directly. But at this moment, he also knew how precious this relic cave was. I dare not act rashly. The few of them were silent, and Su Wantang always had a faint smile on his face. Gu Ping felt sympathetic and stopped talking about the ruins and cave. Taking this opportunity, he took out more than a dozen magic weapons from his storage bag and placed them on the table one by one. “Shopkeeper Su, please give me an estimate for these dozen magical weapons. If the price is right, I will sell them to you. You are a weak woman, so I won’t bully you too harshly. It would be great if I could make more money for you.” Su Wantang bowed and said, “Then I would like to thank you in advance, fellow Taoist.” After she finished speaking, she picked up the magic weapons and examined them one by one. “Among these magic weapons, there are 3 mid level Spiritualization magic weapons and 11 high level Nascent Soul magic weapons. Because the materials used for the rituals all come from a real dragon, the price is 10% higher than that of magic weapons of the same level.” Xia Yuanzhen’s fingers trembled slightly. She couldn’t help but glance at Gu Ping with a questioning look in her eyes, meaning, you have taken out all the incarnation level treasures to sell. If you are so poor, how can this princess support you? Is it necessary to sell these things? Gu Ping patted her hand and signaled her to be patient. He obtained hundreds of magic weapons from the magic weapon hall of Chongming Palace. These dozen or so were just relatively dim in light and could be sold for spirit stones. “Each Nascent Soul high level magic weapon is priced at 5,000 middle spirits. Due to the material, the price will increase by 10%, so each piece is 5,500 middle spirits. Each mid level Spiritualization magic weapon is priced at 10,000 middle spirits. Due to the material, the price will increase by 10%, so each piece is 11,000 middle spirits. In total, I can give you 93,500 middle spirits for all of these.” When this price is stated. Zhao Qinghan was trembling with fear. Too many! Such a large number of intermediate spirits are enough for them to practice for a long time. What’s more, she knew clearly that Gu Ping had more dragon bone magic weapons of higher grade. Gu Ping nodded and packed up the magic weapons. “Shopkeeper Su, when I get out of the ruins, I’ll come to the Treasure House to find you. I promise you, I’ll sell these things to you at the price you just mentioned. I won’t bargain, because I haven’t forgotten the three storage rings that Shopkeeper Su gave me.” He raised his hand, revealing three storage rings on his hand. “You’re too polite, Brother Gu.” “I have another question. May I ask if the shopkeeper has any goods from the Treasure House?” Su Wantang’s expression changed. “Fellow Daoist Gu, are you planning to steal even the goods from my Treasure House?” Gu Ping waved his hands quickly, “I misunderstood, shopkeeper. I just wanted to buy some things.” “Of course we have goods. Fellow Daoist, please tell me what you want to buy. But let me be clear, the price I charge in this ruins is 10% higher than in the Treasure House outside.” Gu Ping nodded, “One percent is understandable, and I’m willing to give the shopkeeper some face. I want a treasure to escape, the stronger the better.” Su Wantang nodded. He also sighed, “Brother Gu, you have this precious treasure with you. If you want to leave here intact, those Transformed Gods outside will definitely not agree. I have to think it over carefully… But if this cave heaven relic belongs to my Treasure House, no one will dare to steal it.” A moment later. Su Wantang flipped his palm and took out a dozen talismans. “Considering that you are still at the peak of Qi Refining and cannot control a flying magical instrument, these teleportation talismans are most suitable.” Gu Ping’s eyes lit up, “Teleportation Talisman?” Su Wantang raised her red lips. “A talisman can teleport over a hundred miles. Even the speed of a Divine Transformation cultivator is slightly slower than that. However, we cannot rule out the possibility of being targeted by a Divine Transformation cultivator… But the price is a bit…” Chapter 112: The Ten Great Overlords Gu Ping knew very well that such good things were expensive. But he is also a man who is not short of spirit stones. If there is really nothing left, just wait for him to go grab some and come back. “How many spirit stones?” “The market price of a teleportation talisman is 1,000 medium spirits, and the current price is 1,100 medium spirits. I have a total of 13 here.” She looked at Gu Ping with a smile. Gu Ping also sighed. The price of this talisman is enough to buy a Yuanying primary stage magic weapon. It is so expensive that it makes people want to kill people to get the treasure. “The path of cultivation is too difficult. There’s no chance of luck. I’m afraid that even if I buy all these teleportation talismans, I may not be able to survive.” Su Wantang did not put away the talismans, but continued to speak. “My Treasure House also has the business of hiring cultivators. A mid level cultivator at the Spiritual Transformation stage only needs 3,000 intermediate spirit stones per day. I can go to the killing game for you with 3,000 intermediate spirit stones, regardless of life or death. Even if you die, I won’t charge you a single extra spirit stone. Of course, there’s also a price for just escorting and running away if you encounter danger, which is only 1500 Spirit Stones.” Gu Ping shook his head. It’s too unrealistic. He didn’t trust any of these high level cultivators. If a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm hired a Spirit Transformation cultivator to protect him, it would be an insult to his cultivation level if he didn’t kill him and take the treasure after he got there. This is as unreliable as buying the Empress’s Cauldron. He put away all 13 teleportation talismans and said, “Let’s get another useful flying tool.” He planned to break through the foundation building stage immediately after leaving the ruins and then use the flying magic tool to leave. Within the ruins, even if he is the lord of the ruins, he cannot relax the restrictions of the rules. If he completely relaxes the restrictions of the rules. If he suppressed everyone’s cultivation to the Foundation Establishment Stage, then he would lose all his advantages and would only be beaten. Others were at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage, while he was at the early stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Su Wantang took out the best flying boat he had brought with him and handed it to Gu Ping. “This is a mid level Nascent Soul flying boat. When flying at full speed, it can reach the speed of a mid level Spiritualization cultivator, even without the supply of mana. But as long as you fill it with enough spirit stones, you can travel quickly, which is very suitable for Fellow Daoist Gu.” What else could Gu Ping say? This thing is hard currency, and it is enough for me to use until I reach the Nascent Soul stage. I am just buying it in advance, but I still have to pay 10% more for it. Seeing Gu Ping looking over, Su Wantang said softly, “This flying boat costs 4,000 middle spirits, and it’s sold for 4,400 middle spirits in the ruins. It’s a fair price.” A high level Nascent Soul magic weapon requires 5,000 intermediate spirits, while a mid level flying boat can accept 4,000 intermediate spirits. Including the teleportation talisman, he spent a total of 18,700 spiritual energy this time. He began to take out the spirit stones. Of course, what he took out were not his own spirit stones, but the spirit stones in Jiang Wuya’s storage bag. When she saw the familiar storage bag being taken out again, the smile on Su Wantang’s face faded and her expression became a little ugly. Wasn’t this just robbing her money and buying things from her? If he had not sworn an oath, Gu Ping would have been unable to escape once he left the ruins. But now she still has to do business with a smile on her face. It’s such a painful process. There were a lot of things in Jiang Wuya’s storage bag. After paying for all the expenses this time, he also left a lot of elixirs for Gu Ping. “Thank you, my brother Wuya. Brother Wuya has worked so hard and made so many contributions. Hahahaha…” His laughter made Su Wantang’s eyelids twitch. I wish I could stuff his mouth shut. After handling the subsequent matters. Gu Ping stood up and bowed to Su Wantang, “Sorry to bother you, Manager Su, please do as you please.” After saying that, he turned around and left with the three women. When his eyes could still see Su Wantang, even though he had been gone for a long time, Su Wantang still lifted the teacup on the tea table and offered a cup of tea to the void, “Fellow Daoist Gu, I will take my leave first.” Gu Ping, who was peeping, also felt a tingling sensation in his heart. None of these geniuses are easy to mess with. This Su Wantang is the smartest of the smart ones. From beginning to end, he never saw Su Wantang take action. He didn’t know how strong her qualifications were, but he could guess that this woman was extraordinary. Even he didn’t dare to say that he could defeat her easily. After returning to Taolin Home. Gu Ping took out a small dragon bone tower from his storage bag and handed it to Xia Yuanzhen. “Here, this is your betrothal gift. Although this treasure is not as good as the Dragon Bone Sword, it is at least a treasure of the Void Refinement Realm. If you want to buy it from the Treasure House, it will cost at least 35,000 intermediate spirits.” Xia Yuanzhen took it with both hands, and the small tower suddenly grew bigger in her hands. She couldn’t help but shed blood to acknowledge her master. Although she didn’t say it, Gu Ping could hardly tell that she liked the little tower. Gu Ping came to Zhao Qinghan’s side and gently touched her hand holding the Ice Soul Dragon Sword. Zhao Qinghan had no choice but to put the sword away and not let Xia Yuanzhen see it, because the Ice Soul Dragon Sword was better than this small tower. But it is not as good as the dragon bone sword in Yuan Bai’s hand. “Once I bring Yuanbai home, I’ll go find you in Liyue Sect.” Xia Yuanzhen spoke. The princess’s golden crown made her pretty face look heroic and bright. She was so beautiful that people couldn’t take their eyes off her. Gu Ping had a strong desire to conquer her and couldn’t wait to… He nodded and said, “You should tell your clan members what you should say. Great Xia is on the verge of revival this generation and they should not do such a thing as mistreating the emperor’s son in law. I have the chance to go to Daxia and meet your father. I heard that the Emperor Xia of this generation is extremely talented, but he has a hidden illness, and he has made little progress in his cultivation even after a hundred years. I will keep an eye on this matter and find out if the Liyue Sect has any effective healing pills.” Xia Yuanzhen felt at ease at this moment. She looked at Gu Ping and said word by word, “If you don’t let me down, I will definitely not let you down!” Gu Ping nodded, “You must be prepared. The Great Xia cavalry should not remain silent. Prepare to conquer all directions.” He didn’t expect Xia Yuanzhen’s emotions to be like this. As bright as her personality. Zhao Qinghan was also stunned. If you don’t let me down, I will never let you down! When words like this are spoken, they do have some flavor and don’t sound contrived. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but look at Xia Yuanzhen with admiration. The battle in the Fairy Abyss is almost over. The remaining ten people were all seriously injured, but none of them was willing to give up, and they all felt that they were the owners of all the spoils. Even if everyone’s brains were beaten out, they still wouldn’t leave. Of course, none of them are easy to deal with. Chu Xinghe, the young master of the Chu family in Zhongzhou, was born with a celestial Dao body. He could draw upon the power of the stars to bless himself, doubling his combat power at night. Mo Hongling, the Saintess of the Ten Thousand Poison Valley in southern Xinjiang, possesses a natural poison vein. Her blood is tainted with poison, and her breath can spread a colorless, odorless miasma. She once poisoned several geniuses who attacked her in an instant. Due to her unique physique, others dared not approach her, allowing her to survive the chaos of battle. Lin Wufeng, the swordsman of the Northern Region Ice Palace, possesses the innate black ice sword bone. Luo Qingshuang, the Ice Soul Mysterious Lady of the Northern Snowfields. Sikong Wang, heir to the Demonic Sound Pavilion of the Western Regions, possesses the Seven Emotions Demonic Pupils. These pupils can manipulate the emotions of others, disrupting their minds at best and triggering their inner demons to self destruct at worst. Lu Qingchan, the female prodigy of the East China Sea Loose Cultivator Alliance. Bai Ziye, the current leader of the Tianji Pavilion, possesses a naturally pure heart. He is proficient in divination and formations, often able to avert danger before it’s too late, trapping and killing enemies with his formations. This individual is also someone Gu Ping keeps a close eye on, lest he stumble when he attempts to capture him. Li Hongyi, a descendant of the Blood Demon Sect, cultivates the fragments of the “Blood Nerve.” Each kill condenses a drop of Blood Demon Essence, granting her a brief burst of supernatural power. Because her cultivation requires constant slaughter, she has become feared by everyone in the ruins as the “Blood Maniac.” Many geniuses were unwilling to get close to her. Feng Jiuyou, the young master of the Netherworld Sect, possesses the Nine Netherworld Tribulation Body. Lin Langtian, one of the three contemporary geniuses of the Shenxiao Sect in the Eastern Region, is the one who used the girl to pull the cart at the entrance of the ruins. Chapter 113 Sweeping all the geniuses Apart from these ten people, Su Wantang had already left the ruins. Xiyue is still recovering from her injuries. She is seriously injured, especially in the waist where Gu Pingjian stabbed her. Gu Ping was observing the movements of these people at this moment, and took out his Blood Drinking Sword and wiped it clean. He also took out a dragon blood knife from the magic weapon inherited from the Dragon God. Ever since the Red Flame Sword broke, his Tai Chi Double Blade was missing one blade. Without the ability to hold the blades with both hands, the Tai Chi Double Blades cannot exert their maximum power. At this moment, the grade of this dragon blood knife is not low, it is a real divine level weapon. Even if he poured all his spiritual power into it, he still couldn’t unleash the sword’s full power. Now he had no other choice. After all, this knife was at least tough and not easily damaged. He forced out a drop of blood, dripped it onto the Dragon Blood Knife, and then began to refine the knife with great difficulty. After an hour, the refining was completed. Just as he thought, it was far from possible for him to unleash the sword’s strongest power, but using the Tai Chi double edged sword was enough to kill people. He silently glanced at the situation on the field. “It’s time to put an end to the Xiaodongshan Ruins.” He turned and returned to the small courtyard of the wooden house in the peach forest. Seeing his expression, the three women already had a premonition. As expected, Gu Ping still spoke, “The three of you go out of the ruins and wait for me.” “no!” Zhao Qinghan was the first to speak, with a firm attitude. “Husband, there is a great crisis on this trip. Let me stay with you.” Yuan Bai couldn’t help but feel red in the eyes, an innocent man is guilty of possessing a treasure. With so many cultivators going out, someone must have spread the news that the ruins have been refined by someone. Gu Ping killed so many people that people outside wanted to chop him into pieces. Although Gu Ping’s current identity is the prodigy of the Sun Cult, he can still be traced back to him. Xia Yuanzhen stared at Gu Ping, as if she was reluctant to leave. Gu Ping shook his head, put away his smile, and said solemnly: “You go first. If you stay, I’ll be worried about you on my way. Especially Senior Sister and Yuanzhen, as long as you get close to me, others will doubt my identity. Go ahead, this isn’t a negotiation with you. And even if you leave first, you won’t be questioned.” He rubbed Yuanzhen’s head and sighed in his heart. It was so sad that they had to part ways after not being together for long. Before leaving, the three women planted spiritual herbs in the spiritual field next to the wooden house. We are about to part. A lot of sadness arose in the hearts of several people. Silently watching them bending over to plant herbs, Gu Ping was suddenly shocked. Thought of something. His expression suddenly turned interesting. “If you don’t want to leave, just stay here.” “Um?” Zhao Qinghan looked back in confusion. Gu Ping sighed deeply, “It’s okay to stay here. We all overlooked one thing.” “What?” Xia Yuanzhen straightened up, looking expectant. A smile appeared on Gu Ping’s lips. “You are different from the others and don’t have to leave the ruins. This cave knows me, and I will definitely take it away when I leave. If you stay here, I will take you away directly. No need to go out and take risks.” In fact, he did not express himself clearly. The core of the relic had already merged with him. He is this cave, and this cave is him. But this matter was too miraculous, so he could only pretend to speak so, telling them that this cave was refined by him into a spatial treasure. Zhao Qinghan was stunned. Only then did I react. Isn’t this their home? Where else should they go when they just built a home? This cave belongs to Gu Ping. The three of them looked relieved. The sky cleared up instantly. Gu Ping smiled and said, “Just keep some words and farm well.” He gave all the spiritual medicines on him to Yuan Zhen, and Princess Xia was responsible for planting rice. “Wait until I come back from hunting.” He turned around, carrying his sword and left. The three could only sigh. The Immortal Abyss is now the most silent. Any disturbance may affect the battle situation, and no one wants to lose their fighting power before getting the final spoils. So each of these geniuses is now hiding deeper than a mouse, and they all want to stay until the end and reap the benefits. Now, Gu Ping is like a big cat with X ray vision, and he wants to catch these mice one by one. He attacked them one by one according to their distance from him, and in his first battle he met the young master of the Chu family in Zhongzhou, Chu Xinghe, who had the Star Dao Body. Chu Xinghe, who was proud of his stellar Dao body, sneered and challenged Gu Ping when he saw him coming alone: “A mere unknown casual cultivator, dares to disturb my cultivation and covet my opportunity?” Gu Ping said nothing. “A casual cultivator? Go talk to my Sun Sect. You just need to remember that the one who killed you was Liu Chong of the Sun Sect.” He directly activated the “True Art of the Fiery Sun”, and golden flames shot up into the sky, instantly illuminating the sky. Chu Xinghe performed the “Zhou Tian Xing Dou Jue”, but Gu Ping had already approached him, slashed with the Blood Drinking Sword, breaking the starlight that protected his body with one sword, and then used the Tai Chi double edged attack to force him to retreat again and again. Within three moves, Chu Xinghe vomited blood and retreated. Gu Ping stomped on his heart mirror and shattered it, saying coldly, “Storage bag, or die.” Chu Xinghe stood there in a daze, gritting his teeth and handing over the storage bag. He was seriously injured and found, and this was the consequence. He just didn’t expect that the genius of the Sun Cult could hide until the end and then appear. After establishing his authority in the first battle, Gu Ping did not stop. He had to push forward to the end in one go. He could not be the last genius to walk out of the ruins. So after robbing Chu Xinghe, he started a crazy tide of spiritual power outside the Immortal Abyss. He didn’t want Chu Xinghe to get out so easily. In the second battle, Gu Ping faced Mo Hongling, the saint of the Ten Thousand Poison Valley in southern Xinjiang. “Who dares to offend me, young man? My poison is so strong that even a Yuanying cultivator can’t withstand it. How dare you get close to me?” “I, the Sun Cult, am not afraid of you.” Gu Ping sneered and directly practiced the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. A light golden halo appeared on his body and he was immune to all poisons. He strode into the poisonous fog, and Mo Hongling was shocked to find that the poison had no effect on him. She hurriedly summoned her life threatening poison, but Gu Ping came close and smashed her protective magic weapon with one punch, causing her waist to bend and she to spit out blood. Mo Hongling was forced to admit defeat and hand over the storage bag. Gu Ping said calmly, “Poison cultivator? Nothing more than that.” He did not kill anyone, but left immediately after humiliating her. Xuan Chen is dead, but his physical body is invincible in these ruins. In the third battle, Gu Ping faced off against Lin Wufeng, the swordsman of the Northern Region Ice Palace. Lin Wufeng stood with his sword in his arms and said coldly, “Your sword is not fast enough.” Gu Ping did not answer, and drew his Blood Drinking Sword. The sword light was like a blood rainbow piercing the sun, colliding with Lin Wufeng’s “Hanpo Nine Tribulations Sword”. Lin Wufeng’s sword energy was icy, trying to freeze Gu Ping’s spiritual power, but Gu Ping’s sword momentum suddenly changed, and he slashed out with his own “Tai Chi Double Blade”. Lin Wufeng’s sword broke, leaving a bloody mark on his chest, and Gu Ping’s double swords stabbed him in the two kidneys. Lin Wufeng knelt on the ground and coughed up blood. Gu Ping put away his sword: “Sword cultivator? You are far from it.” Being humiliated is more painful than being beaten until vomiting blood. Lin Wufeng cursed Gu Ping in his heart. If this man hadn’t taken advantage of him when he was seriously injured, how could he have been defeated so easily? “It’s not fair!” Gu Ping turned around and kicked him again. What’s fair or unfair? If you weren’t seriously injured, would you be able to see me? Chapter 114: Millions Evacuate, Leaving the Ruins In the fourth battle, Gu Ping faced Sikong Wang. Sikong Wang, the heir of the Demonic Sound Pavilion of the Western Regions, possesses the Demonic Eyes of the Seven Emotions. He tried to control Gu Ping’s emotions with magic, but Gu Ping used Tai Chi Double Blade to blast the seriously injured Sikong Wang away. Sikong Wang was shocked and quickly used his sound attack magic weapon, but Gu Ping had already flashed behind him and put the Bloodthirsty Sword to his neck: “Storage bag, or head off.” Sikong Wang trembled as he handed over the storage bag. After Gu Ping took it, he kicked him away from the teleportation array. “Get away.” Sikong Wang’s face looked extremely bad. Why had he never heard of this monk from the Sun Cult? Where on earth did this person come from! In the fifth battle, Gu Ping faced a young woman, Lu Qingchan, from the East China Sea Loose Cultivator Alliance, who had a soul devouring demon body. When I first met Lu Qingchan, she was still recovering from her injuries. When she saw Gu Ping, her eyes lit up and she laughed wildly: “You’ve come just in time. Your spiritual power belongs to me!” She used her soul devouring demon body to try to devour Gu Ping’s spiritual power. Gu Ping sneered. The golden flame was hidden in the spiritual power. As soon as Lu Qingchan absorbed a trace of it, his meridians were burned and he fell to the ground with a scream. Gu Ping stepped on his chest and said, “Swallow it, why don’t you swallow it?” Lu Qingchan begged for mercy, and Gu Ping took the storage bag and left immediately. The sixth battle went smoothly. When Bai Ziye saw him, his face changed drastically. Without making any move, he immediately took out the storage bag and handed it to Gu Ping. Without saying a word. Gu Ping nodded secretly. He was indeed a member of Tianji Pavilion. He was a hero who knew the current affairs. After defeating Bai Ziye, Gu Pingshun found the cave where Xiyue was in seclusion. Xiyue’s face turned pale, thinking that Gu Ping was here to kill her. Her injuries were more serious than she had imagined. “Still recovering?” Gu Ping spoke jokingly. She shifted her gaze from her body; she had already seen the most private parts of this woman. I don’t have any other thoughts at the moment. He only left one sentence, “Leave the ruins quickly, wash yourself clean and wait for me outside the ruins. If you don’t leave within an hour, you will die!” Xiyue asked from behind. “What’s your name? I’ll wait for you at the Sun Cult after I get out.” Gu Ping’s eyelids twitched. He didn’t answer. I silently worried about the Sun Cult. I hope my fellow members of the Sun Cult can withstand this catastrophe. After Gu Ping left, Xiyue immediately left the Fairy Abyss and walked decisively towards the outside of the ruins. She knew that Gu Ping was not a good person, but he would not harm her until he got her essence. The remaining four battles were all quick. Gu Ping swept away the ten seriously injured Tianjiao Overlords according to the plan. In the end, he fought four consecutive battles and defeated Luo Qingshuang, Feng Jiuyou, Li Hongyi and Lin Langtian one after another. He took all the storage bags in the ruins, including the treasures that the geniuses brought into the ruins from outside. The spoils were extremely rich. After getting everything, Gu Ping immediately returned to his peach forest courtyard. He took off all the storage bags on his body and placed them in the wooden house. The storage bags and storage rings were piled up. Without giving him time to exchange pleasantries with the three women, he immediately walked towards the entrance of the ruins. The violent tide of spiritual power bypassed his steps along the way. A smooth road was opened for him. He could see that the first person he had robbed was Chu Xinghe, who was still blocked by the tide of spiritual power and could not leave the ruins. This made him very happy and he couldn’t help but quicken his pace. If he managed to escape at this moment and leave before them all, his suspicion would be the lightest. He can accomplish the feat. The last one to leave will probably be strictly interrogated. The exit of the ruins is in sight. Gu Ping practiced the “True Art of the Fiery Sun”, and the spiritual energy in his body was full of the aura of fire, more like the Sun Cult’s monks. Then he jumped out. The moment he walked out of the cave, he felt more than a dozen powerful spiritual senses investigating him. But no one took action. I guess it was because he didn’t even have a storage bag on him. In their eyes, he was naked and worthless, and was definitely someone who would be harvested. He gradually left the exploration area of a group of high level monks. Suppressing the pounding heartbeat. “Wait!” Just when he was about to leave. An incarnated monk spoke and called out to Gu Ping. Gu Ping turned around nervously with an expressionless face and saluted. Looking up, it was True Lord Yuehua. True Monarch Yuehua stared at his face and asked, “Young man, let me ask you, how many people are still in these ruins?” “To answer your question, there are still ten people.” “Ten people? That’s right, they are indeed those ten great geniuses, and they are still fighting. Everyone, let’s wait and see the show.” True Lord Yuehua nodded and started chatting and laughing with other Divine Transformation cultivators. Gu Ping was only a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, not a genius who suppressed his cultivation to enter the ruins. This made him even less noticeable. He breathed a sigh of relief. My heart is filled with gratitude for Master’s help After leaving the area explored by his divine sense, he did not let his guard down. Instead, he asked a cultivator, “Fellow Daoist, may I ask if you have seen the headquarters of the Sun Cult?” “I haven’t seen it.” “All right.” Gu Ping asked a few more people, his voice was not small. If any great cultivator wanted to listen, he would definitely be able to hear it. Unfortunately, when he asked several people, no one knew about the Sun Cult, a local force in Taixuan Province. Gu Ping was too tired to complain. The Sun Cult had too little presence. After leaving the conspicuous place, Gu Ping quickly left the area around the Xiaodongshan ruins as planned, came to a mountain top, sat cross legged in the quiet forest, and his heart moved. boom The cultivation accumulated in his body suddenly erupted. The peak of the thirteenth level of Qi Refining was instantly broken through. The cultivation accumulated in the Dantian for a long time through dual cultivation became the driving force for the breakthrough. Xiao Qianning’s Yuan Yin power and Xia Yuanbai’s Yuan Yin power are like a tide at this moment. Wave after wave pushed his cultivation level up, with no sign of stopping. However, Gu Ping, who was so focused on making a breakthrough at the moment, did not notice that dark clouds stretching for dozens of miles were gradually gathering above his head. Gu Ping felt very surprised. He had been trying to break through his cultivation level for a long time, but today, with the help of waves of vast spiritual power, he felt that he was not moving at all. This made him a little anxious. He was still waiting to go back to watch the show and take away the cave. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the depths of the peach forest, spiritual power surging around him, golden flames intertwined with the power of yin and yang, and the spiritual power in his body continued to condense, breaking through the bottleneck of foundation building. However, just when he was about to break through—— “Boom!” A blinding bolt of lightning suddenly struck down, hitting him directly on the head! “Puff!” Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood after being struck. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky above his head. His pupils suddenly shrank. “Oh shit!” “I broke through to the foundation building stage… and there was a heavenly tribulation?!” “Isn’t the Heavenly Tribulation something that only happens when one breaks through from the Golden Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage? Huh? Did I strike the wrong person?” He had never heard that a Qi refining cultivator would encounter a heavenly calamity after breaking through the foundation building stage. But at this moment, the sky was already covered with dark clouds, lightning snakes were dancing wildly, and the mighty power of heaven was clearly locking onto him! The second thunderbolt struck again. Although Gu Ping was shocked, he remained calm and immediately practiced the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. A light golden halo appeared on his body and he withstood the thunderbolt! “boom!” The lightning exploded and he felt severe pain all over his body, but he was not seriously injured. Chapter 115: Breakthrough in Foundation Establishment, Breakthroughs in Continuity The third and fourth thunder tribulations struck one after another. Gu Ping used his physical body to withstand them, and with the golden flames protecting his body, he barely held on. However, the power of the fourth thunder tribulation suddenly increased, directly striking him and causing him to vomit blood and fall back! “No, my body alone can’t handle it!” He quickly adjusted his strategy, summoning the Blood Drinking Sword and the Dragon Blood Knife. The sword light shot up into the sky like a blood rainbow, fighting against the thunder tribulation! He barely managed to hold on, but his internal cultivation had already reached its limit. The fifth thunder tribulation suddenly descended, its power far exceeding the previous ones. Gu Ping’s legs trembled violently. When he was truly faced with the might of heaven, he felt the insignificance of a cultivator. Now he did not dare to be careless. His mouth was filled with healing pills and recovery pills. He released the yin and yang energies without any scruples, and a golden flame phantom also spread out. Finally, he directly activated the power of the cave to form a spiritual barrier around him! “boom !” The thunder exploded and the barrier shattered. Gu Ping was knocked back dozens of feet, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but fortunately he was not fatally injured. The sixth thunder tribulation was brewing, and the thunderclouds in the sky rolled up and turned into a thunder dragon, swooping down with a roar! “Damn it! Why is there still more?” Gu Ping roared angrily and burst out with all his strength. Golden flames, Tai Chi double blades, and Blood Drinking Sword came out together and collided with the Thunder Dragon! “Bang !” After the earth shattering explosion, Gu Ping’s body was charred, he was half kneeling on the ground, and his breath was weak. But he survived! The thunderclouds dispersed, and the world returned to peace. A fine ray of heavenly light descended from above upon him, and the injuries brought on by the thunderstorm quickly healed. The cultivation in his body also completely erupted. Gu Ping stood up with difficulty, but the spiritual power in his body underwent a drastic change. The spiritual energy began to liquefy, forming a spiritual power pool in his dantian, and the vast pool water surged. The foundation was built successfully! After his cultivation reached the first level of foundation building. The price was still rising, and this time Gu Ping completely let go. In order to disguise his identity, when everyone knows that he is a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, his cultivation level should of course be as high as possible, regardless of whether it is superficial or not. The spiritual power pool in his dantian was still expanding. The liquefaction of spiritual power was a sign of foundation building, and his cultivation level broke through one after another. The surging water in the spiritual power pool created a sonic boom in his body. Finally, the spiritual power was completely transformed, and his cultivation level remained at the fifth level of foundation building. Gu Ping felt happy and powerful, feeling the strength brought by his cultivation. He struck out casually, and the sword energy surged. Not only that, his body has been tempered by the heavenly tribulation, and now he has directly broken through to the Burning Blood Realm. The strength of his body has been raised to a higher level, and he can directly fight against the Golden Core. “I see…” He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling the joy of surviving a calamity. “Although the calamity is dangerous, it is also an opportunity!” This time I finally got out of the ruins. But if he died during a breakthrough in his cultivation, then fate would have been playing a huge joke on him. He sat cross legged on the ground to stabilize his cultivation. But in an instant, his breath was locked by someone. The person was still far away from him, but was rushing towards him. Gu Ping activated a teleportation talisman without any hesitation and left the place. After Gu Ping left, an old monk who had reached the state of Divine Transformation came to the place where he broke through the heavenly tribulation and looked at the place that was destroyed by the heavenly tribulation. His brows furrowed. “Are you so wary? I just came over to take a look.” “That’s not right. How could there be such a weak Nascent Soul Tribulation? He must have been lucky enough to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. The power of the tribulation is so small, and his strength after breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage wouldn’t be too strong. No wonder he’s so timid…” He just came to take a look, and when he didn’t see anyone, he left. A hundred miles away. Gu Ping appeared in a forest, and the feeling of being locked in had disappeared. He hurriedly felt the ruins of the cave and found that his perception of the cave was indeed a little vague, but he could still control it as if by his own arm. There are still five people in the ruins and are walking out of the ruins. Xiyue has come out. As long as all five of them come out, there will be no one left in the ruins. He had to return to the entrance of the ruins and take back the ruins before those five people came out, otherwise the group of great monks might force their way in. However, he was still a little worried about taking the relics away under the eyes of a group of monks, but after all, it was his own thing and was worth three empresses. He followed the direction he came from, took out the Shenhua Flying Boat, and quickly rushed back to the Xiaodongshan ruins. It took him half an hour to return to the Xiaodongshan ruins. He changed his clothes, concealed his appearance, drained his blood and energy, and turned into an old slave who had built his foundation. He returned to the exit of the ruins. After wandering around for a while, he found that no one noticed him except his master, Yuehua Zhenjun. After all, when he appeared here more than an hour ago, he was still at the peak of Qi Refining. Now it is the middle stage of foundation building. Such a breakthrough speed is not at all normal. He noticed the shock in his master’s eyes. But now is not the time for explanations. Now, Master seems to be a little busier than him. Because Zhao Qinghan did not show up, the master also learned that the last person was not her disciple, so she spoke coldly in the middle of the scene and searched for the murderer who killed her beloved disciple. Her target is the top ten hegemonic geniuses. Fortunately, there are great monks standing behind these great geniuses. True Lord Yuehua could only act as if he had suffered a loss. Because there were many great monks whose successors and beloved disciples died in the field. The exit of the ruins was filled with great monks and geniuses from all walks of life. These geniuses are all familiar faces. Nine of the top ten genius overlords are standing here. Around him, everyone was waiting for the last person to appear. Xiyue was standing two steps behind him. The two of them moved closer. However, at this moment, he had disguised himself as an old slave with exhausted blood and energy, and his spiritual power was also skillfully circulated in the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. His aura was cold and gloomy. In stark contrast to the scorching heat of the Sun Cult’s “True Art of the Fiery Sun,” Xiyue didn’t seem to recognize him. As for the last person in the ruins, Gu Ping was also very familiar with him. Shenxiao Sect, Lin Langtian. The Shenxiao Sect is the dominant force in the Eastern Region, with countless disciples. It cannot be compared with small sects like the Liyue Sect. At this moment, everyone is waiting for the last person to appear on the ruins tour. Five Divine Transformation cultivators from the Shenxiao Sect arrived, and they stood guarding the exit of the ruins with solemn expressions. But five gods are still too few. Compared with the dozen or so great masters who had reached the state of transformation of the spirit at the scene, it was totally inadequate. At this moment, these five people were still somewhat trapped by other great monks. It was impossible for the five of them to escape in an instant. But it is still possible if we can buy Lin Langtian a moment to escape. Gu Ping was worried for himself. Fortunately, he came out early. The Liyue Sect did not have so many gods to help him escape. Now he only hoped that when Lin Langtian escaped, he could run far away and not die on the spot, and that he would not be found without a single hair on his body. Among the ruins. When Gu Ping saw Lin Langtian still searching for something in the Fairy Abyss, he understood. This person was extremely dissatisfied with being defeated by him. He wanted to find this little known monk of the Sun Cult in the Eastern Region. The Sun Cult really has a great opportunity this time! Chapter 116 Got Caught A genius from the Shenxiao Sect, the dominant force in the Eastern Region. How could he allow a cultivator from a small sect in the Eastern Region to defeat him? Lin Langtian was so caught up in revenge that his perception was temporarily clouded. Gu Ping and everyone waited at the exit of the ruins for an hour. Lin Langtian in the ruins finally discovered something was wrong. He searched inside for such a long time but didn’t see a single cultivator. The dead silence of the Immortal Abyss frightened him. He then remembered to go out. I no longer have a storage bag and I’m injured, so I won’t get involved in the fight for this last chance. After realizing what was happening, Lin Langtian acted quickly. Perhaps he was also afraid, thinking about the consequences of finally leaving the ruins. He is very fast. Gu Ping had cleared the obstacles for him on the journey from the Fairy Abyss to the exit of the ruins. There wasn’t even a trace of spiritual energy tide, and his entire journey was smooth sailing. This made Lin Langtian feel relieved and proud of having escaped death. As he approached the exit of the ruins, his steps became noticeably more relaxed and unhurried. The several Jindan cultivators of the Shenxiao Sect had been speaking loudly outside the ruins, letting their voices penetrate into the ruins, telling Lin Langtian not to come out yet. They didn’t know when Lin Langtian would arrive at the exit of the ruins, so their loud reminders continued. Inside the ruins, Lin Langtian is not a fool. He suddenly stopped when he was about to walk out of the ruins. He stretched his head and tried to listen to the sounds outside the ruins. pity. Gu Ping had already taken action silently to change the rules of the ruins so that no noise from outside could be heard inside the ruins. Langtian lost the last chance to save him. After hearing that there was no movement outside, Lin Langtian took a light step and walked out of the ruins. Gu Ping’s spirit tensed up instantly. The next moment. A figure appeared at the exit of the ruins. “Langtian, run away!” “Run!” The Shenxiao Sect’s God Transformation Master spoke at the top of his lungs. This made Lin Langtian, who had just walked out of the ruins, stunned for a moment. But when he looked at the lineup of great monks in front of him, he immediately set off. With the opportunity bought by the five sect elders at the cost of their lives, Lin Langtian hurriedly recovered his cultivation to the high level of Jindan and flew away. Gu Ping’s eyes were calm, but he was still sweating inside. His eyes were fixed on the scene. What he is worried about now is that Lin Langtian will have nowhere to escape and will go into the ruins again. When he was worried. He saw his master Yuehua Zhenjun suddenly stand up the moment Lin Langtian appeared, come behind Lin Langtian, and block the entrance to the ruins. Blocked! Lin Langtian had no choice but to run forward! Gu Ping felt so sad. I haven’t felt this good in a long time! Thank you Master! The five incarnation monks of Shenxiao Sect blocked him at the first moment, giving Lin Langtian a split second to escape. Gu Ping did not take any action on his own. His eyes were fixed on the distance where Lin Langtian was escaping. Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters, four thousand meters, until Lin Langtian’s figure turned into a dot of light and disappeared from his sight. The five incarnations of the Shenxiao Sect were unable to stop him, and several great monks immediately chased Lin Langtian into the distance. The four people from the Shenxiao Sect followed suit. Gu Ping remained calm. After all the Jindan cultivators had left for a while, Zhenjun Yuehua saw Gu Ping’s solemn expression, and she also moved away from here a little. Gu Ping moved closer to the entrance of the ruins. But he still didn’t take action. He is waiting for an opportunity. Suddenly, there was an explosion in the distant sky, attracting everyone’s attention. The Shenxiao Sect’s Shenhua cultivator and another person had a fierce confrontation. Some magic weapons were broken, and the blood of the Shenhua cultivator fell from the sky, with a brilliant roar. Gu Ping took decisive action at this moment. A thought came to his mind. The light at the entrance of the ruins dimmed, and then slowly disappeared. A cave appeared in his body. After he merged with the core of the ruins, the cave finally completed the final fusion with his entire body. The surging power of the world surged in his body, and he forcibly suppressed the instability caused by the fusion of this power. After a moment, he felt the heartbeat of this cave. He could feel that this cave had become a part of his body. He felt the surging vitality of this cave, and the spiritual veins in the cave resonated with his meridians, giving him endless vitality. At this moment, this Xiaodongshan ruins cave the original site of the Wanshou Sect became his inner world. His body was unable to refine the enormous power generated by the creation of his inner world at this moment. This enormous power can only be used in the inner world. Because of this power, the inner world began to expand, spiritual veins spread, and the territory was expanded. Huge changes are happening. Gu Ping continued to stand there, nothing unexpected happened, his eyes staring into the distance like everyone else. But his legs involuntarily moved away from the original entrance. When the geniuses around him were also rushing to a distance to join in the fun, he also took out a flying sword and wanted to join them in the fun. If we all leave this place together, no one will be able to doubt him. When he took out his flying sword and tried to fly for the first time, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart skipped a beat. Xiyue. Xiyue, whose cultivation has recovered to the high level of Golden Core, is unparalleled in beauty and even more stunning than in the ruins. But at this moment, Xiyue stared at his old face. She whispered, “Is this your original face?” Gu Ping pretended not to hear and stood up on his sword. But Xiyue froze his body in place, and he suddenly felt helpless. At this moment, as long as he left this place naturally, he would get rid of all suspicion. I had planned everything but I didn’t expect to be stopped by Xiyue. “Fairy, your beauty makes this old slave unable to help but…can’t help but look at you. I really don’t dare to look at you any longer, for fear of offending the fairy.” Xiyue said expressionlessly, “Me? Haven’t you seen everything you should have seen? Do you really think you can fool me with this disguise?” Gu Ping raised his head and realized that he had been recognized. He thought of the teleportation jade pendant. The jade pendant was now on him. If Xiyue discovered him because of it, he would have nothing to say. He stopped pretending. “What’s going on now? Have you recovered from your injuries? Are you so anxious?” “You are not a member of the Sun Cult.” Xiyue looked into his eyes and then lowered her voice, “And now I know about the ruins cave heaven.” Gu Ping glanced around. Yu Jian stood up, and this time Xiyue did not stop him, and seemed to want to leave with him. But this time. Someone else stopped him. He only felt a surge of pressure coming down from above his head. He was frozen in place, unable to move. This is the incarnation of the great monk. Gu Ping’s heart sank to the bottom. Xiyue was also forced away from him under this pressure, which made Gu Ping curse her in his heart. Just wait for me to kill you! At the same time, he thought over everything he had just done. I didn’t expect where I had a flaw, if there really was one. That is, this transformed god has not left this place like a dog, and has been staring at the entrance of the ruins. He just happened to catch Gu Ping who took away the relics. Chapter 117 I must kill him today! The pressure gradually increased. Gu Ping’s legs were trembling, he could feel that his master was not far away. Moreover, the master knew what he was going through, so he did not panic until this moment. Instead, he raised his head neither humbly nor arrogantly and bowed to the Divine Transformation cultivator in front of him. “This old servant greets you, Senior. I don’t know if you… um…” Halfway through his words, he suddenly realized that the man in front of him was wearing a dragon robe and a crown. He had seen the patterns on the dragon robe before. Xia Yuanzhen had worn clothes with such patterns. He had already guessed the identity of this person and also knew the reason why this person came to him. The current emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, Emperor Xia. He came to find his daughter. “What do you want to say?” He stared at Gu Ping. Gu Ping felt a little uncomfortable under his pressure. Damn, it’s amazing that you have such a high level of cultivation. Gu Ping felt determined. “Father in law, please accept my respects.” He bowed deeply. Just go for it. At this moment, the pressure that enveloped his entire body trembled violently. Not just him. True Lord Yuehua, who was watching this place from a distance, was also stunned. After she reacted, she rushed back to Gu Ping’s side. In her heart, Gu Ping’s danger at this moment must be greater than just now. As expected. Emperor Xia raised his voice, “What did you say?” “My son in law greets my father in law.” Gu Ping said again in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. Emperor Xia was so angry that he laughed, “Shut up, you’re looking for death!” He slapped it out. Gu Ping quickly hid behind his master, his appearance returning to his eighteen year old self, “Father in law, please calm down. I haven’t done anything wrong.” True Lord Yuehua hurriedly stopped Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia might have thought of something. After all, after the younger daughter was lost, the eldest daughter publicly recruited monks to enter the ruins to look for the younger daughter. Now that the boy in front of him said so again, he thought of a possibility. “Where is Yuanzhen?” asked Emperor Xia. “She’s staying somewhere, doing something for me. She’ll probably be back soon.” “And who did you find?” “With her sister,” Gu Ping replied, adding, “They are all safe and happy.” Emperor Xia stopped talking to him and turned to Master Yuehua. “Liu Rushi, is this your disciple?” True Lord Yuehua nodded. Seeing her nod, Emperor Xia’s expression turned a little regretful. “If this boy weren’t your disciple, I wouldn’t have spared him. As for marriage, forget about it. Liu Rushi, please tell your disciple to shut up and stop tarnishing the princess’s innocence.” Gu Ping was shocked when he heard that Emperor Xia was not going to keep his promise. He smiled and took out a marriage contract, “Father in law, we have already signed the marriage contract.” Emperor Xia’s face was filled with rage, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. If there really is a marriage contract, he would have to accept Gu Ping as his son in law. He grabbed the marriage contract from Gu Ping’s hand, and when he saw the name on it clearly, he instantly became furious! He looked at Gu Ping, “What’s going on? Why isn’t it Yuan Zhen?” You can’t hide the murderous look in your eyes. Gu Ping also shuddered all over. I feel like I’ve gone a little too far. But he thought that his master was still alive and he would definitely not die, so he might as well offend Emperor Xia in one go. After figuring it out. He had nothing to worry about. “Father in law, you misunderstood.” Just when Emperor Xia thought things were turning around. Gu Ping smiled and said, “I didn’t mean to say that Yuanzhen is not my son in law’s Taoist partner. It’s just that Yuanzhen and I didn’t have time to sign the marriage certificate. We just swore a Taoist oath!” “What! Yuanzhen wants to be your Taoist partner too? How outrageous!” Emperor Xia’s voice exploded in Gu Ping’s ears. Gu Ping saw stars and almost fainted on the spot. A sense of crisis flashed through his mind and he quickly dodged. boom A big hole had appeared where he had just stood. He had no choice. “That’s not right. They say the current Emperor Xia is a wise ruler. How could he have such a bad temper?” He complained, “Father in law, please spare me.” “Liu Rushi, don’t stop me. I’m going to kill him today!” Gu Ping fled quickly. Looking from a distance, I saw that True Lord Yuehua was already fighting with Emperor Xia, and the fight was very fierce. Gu Ping swallowed his saliva, feeling a little scared. Fortunately, they reacted quickly and dodged, otherwise Yuan Zhen and Yuan Bai would have been widows. He quickly dodged, still feeling frightened. But then again. So what if you are the ruler of the dynasty? So what if you are a great monk who has reached the state of transformation into a god? Your two daughters are my Taoist partners, and you don’t have a son. What can you do to me? Are you really going to kill me? Who would be afraid? If you kill me, both of your daughters will become widows. I’ll kill you! After Gu Ping walked around once, this time he paid careful attention to see if anyone was following him, and he deliberately went to a place where there were few people to fish. When he saw that no one was paying attention to him anymore, he knew that he had finally made it. It’s really not easy. He returned to the Hehuan Tower and prepared to release Zhao Qinghan and the other two. Just as he was about to enter the Hehuan Tower, he saw Xiyue appear in front of him again without him knowing when. “Xiyue, are you so anxious? Wait and serve me!” After he cursed, he felt relieved. But I forgot that I am no longer in the ruins. Xiyue suppressed him with just a wave of her hand. Frustrated. Fortunately, an elder from the sect in Hehuan Tower came forward and rescued Gu Ping, and Gu Ping did not have time to mobilize the power of his inner world. Even if there were no elders, he could still save his life by inviting his senior sister and Yuanzhen out. Seeing her is like a dog skin plaster. Gu Ping had no choice but to invite Xiyue into the building. The two sat down in a tea room. The girl said calmly, “So you’re from the Liyue Sect. That’s not surprising at all.” After her cultivation was restored, her injuries had also healed, her face was no longer pale, and she was incredibly beautiful, stunning just sitting there. Gu Ping regrets it very much now. She should have been killed in the ruins. Keeping her around now has caused a lot of trouble, and now that she knows my true identity, it is difficult to completely break away from her. “Fairy Xiyue came to see me, why?” “Divide the spoils.” She could still accept it when she was in the ruins. Being looked at like this by him, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, a look of shame and anger appeared on her face. When had Xiyue ever been offended like this? But if it’s your destiny… “No, mine was also snatched away by Lin Langtian.” Gu Ping denied it. Xiyue smiled faintly, so beautifully that people couldn’t take their eyes off her, and stared at Gu Ping’s face. “Look, I’m useless. I really don’t have any spoils.” Gu Ping sighed in his heart. This woman’s beauty was something he had never seen before in his life. It was a pity that Xiao Yuan had passed away. This woman originally belonged to Xiao Yuan. Such a beautiful person. Xiyue once again noticed Gu Ping’s look as if he wanted to eat her up. She had seen this kind of look in the eyes of countless male cultivators. Although there was a hint of anger on her face at this moment, her heart was as calm as water. Chapter 118 Clues to a Special Long term Cultivation Opportunity “No? That’s a pity.” Xiyue spoke softly, looking away from his face. Let him watch it, it’s not like he hasn’t seen it before. Sure enough, after she looked away, she felt Gu Ping’s gaze became even hotter, and he looked at her more unscrupulously. She took out some spirit stones from her storage bag and gave them to Gu Ping. “Since you don’t have any spoils, I’ll give you some.” Gu Ping: Hmm? He looked at Xiyue in confusion. Didn’t take over. “What exactly does Fairy Xiyue mean? Why don’t we make things clear?” He refused to accept it. Xiyue had no choice but to take the spirit stone back. “It’s nothing special, I just came here to confirm your identity. Besides, your cultivation level of the middle stage of foundation building is indeed a bit low… Hmm? When did you reach the fifth level of foundation building?” There was a look of surprise on the girl’s beautiful face. She knew very well that Gu Ping was at the peak of Qi Refining when he was in the ruins. How could he have broken through to Foundation Establishment after such a short period of time? This is a bit far fetched. “You still have a big secret.” She spoke calmly, seeing that Gu Ping still did not mention taking away her Yuan Yin. She did not stay here, but stood up and left. “Gu Ping, I know your name… If you want to do that, use the jade pendant to contact me.” Gu Ping stood up in confusion. Watching Xiyue leave like that, he was a little confused for a moment. But deep down, he was still thinking about how to take down Xiyue. How could he not be moved by such a beautiful woman who was famous all over the world? After Xiyue left. When Gu Ping was about to release the person, he suddenly noticed the system appearing. [Special long term cultivation opportunity clue: Marry Su Wantang from the Treasure House and give birth to a son, and you will receive an unknown prize] [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Participate in the auction and get unexpected rewards] Gu Ping saw two clues that appeared at once. While excited. I feel a little helpless. After the battle at Xiaodongshan, he planned to recuperate for a while and improve his cultivation, but the system gave him a clue to an opportunity. To be honest, too many opportunities are not a good thing. It’s not okay to keep chasing opportunities. Opportunities are good, but in the end one must also improve oneself and become stronger. Otherwise, what is the point of having so many opportunities? But then again. This long term opportunity is worth a look. Su Wantang’s identity must be extraordinary. Otherwise, the system would not consider having a child with Su Wantang to be a great opportunity. After thinking it through, Gu Ping suddenly disappeared and entered the inner world. Now the inner world has become a rare treasure for escaping. As long as he escapes from the sight of those chasing him, he can disappear on the spot into the inner world, and no one can find him when he is escaping. inner world. Gu Ping felt that he had absolute control over this small world. At this moment, there were only four living beings in the entire world, and there were no outsiders to disturb them. Moreover, there are still five areas outside the small world that have not been explored by anyone. They are trapped in the dust, and the treasures and opportunities inside are all left. They are all Gu Ping’s own treasures. With a thought, he teleported from the outer area to the Fairy Abyss in the core area. In front of Taolin Wooden House. Zhao Qinghan and the other two were still growing spiritual herbs. The area of the spiritual field is already more than ten acres. These spiritual medicines gathered together, and the precious light emitted by them covers the spiritual field hazily. After hearing the footsteps, the three of them turned around. The moment they saw him, Yuan Bai immediately smiled and came over to stick close to him. Gu Ping also sat down in a good mood, holding Yuan Bai in his arms and looking at the other two women. “Don’t worry, things outside have been settled. Let’s go out first.” The four people came out of the small world and felt relieved when they found themselves in Hehuan Tower. Gu Ping hugged Yuan Bai and was unwilling to let go. He really wanted to hold her like this and go find Emperor Xia. After learning that her father was looking for them, Xia Yuanzhen hurriedly said goodbye to Gu Ping with her sister and went to find her father. Before leaving, Xia Yuanzhen hurriedly hugged Gu Ping. This was the first time she took the initiative to get close to Gu Ping. “After you’ve explained everything to your father, come find me.” Gu Ping took Yuan Zhen’s hand, and in front of everyone, he put his other hand on her waist. The princess immediately turned and left, “We’ll meet soon.” “Husband, we’ll be back to you in a minute.” After the two women left, Gu Ping felt a little empty. When he turned around and saw that his senior sister was still there, he felt much better. “Senior Sister…” After closing the door, he moved closer to Zhao Qinghan who was standing in front of the windowsill, stood behind her, and hugged her tightly. Su Mei and Chu Yu had already returned to the sect. He can’t do anything about it now even if he wants women. Zhao Qinghan’s Yuan Yin cannot move. So he was standing behind her at this moment, and the two of them were very close, and the Taoist aura around him could affect her. He silently sniffed the fragrance on Zhao Qinghan’s body. “Junior brother…” There was something strange on Zhao Qinghan’s face. Although his cold expression did not change at this moment, he couldn’t help but blushing. She could feel Gu Ping’s movements behind her and his arms tightening around her, but she did not stop him. Because when she saw that Gu Ping had reached the fifth level of foundation building, she had already realized it. For him, dual cultivation is the greatest opportunity. She had never heard of such a speed of cultivation growth. So she no longer stopped him from indulging in women. What a pity. She couldn’t practice dual cultivation with him yet. Seeing that Zhao Qinghan did not stop him, Gu Ping couldn’t help but become bolder. The girl’s fingertips unconsciously stroked the raised wood grain on the window frame. Gu Ping’s nose brushed against the side of her neck, and the golden flame in his dantian felt slightly hot. He deliberately used his sharper sense of touch after building his foundation to feel the other person’s suddenly tense waistline, but his hands were properly supported on both sides of the windowsill, forming a cage that could not be crossed. When Zhao Qinghan tilted his head, his hair brushed past his lips: “Junior brother…is your spiritual power agitated again?” Gu Ping closed his eyes and pressed her wrist against the window frame, his fingers pressing on her pulse. “Senior sister…can I let you take off your clothes?” Zhao Qinghan clenched her hands, her red lips trembling slightly, but she said nothing. But when Gu Ping made his move, she still held Gu Ping’s hand, “Junior brother, please do it through the clothes.” Gu Ping nodded. The movements of his hands also began to become more generous. At this moment, he finally possessed his senior sister legitimately. The sixth beauty of the Eastern Region known to countless people was now completely his. The last time he dared to be so presumptuous was in the ruins when Gu Ping cured her of the lust poison. After a moment, the two kissed. Gu Ping kissed her. Zhao Qinghan responded seriously, twisting and turning passionately, breathing back and forth. At this moment, only one of them needed to breathe. Chapter 119 Mysterious Yin Body Bang With a crisp sound, Zhao Qinghan closed the window casually. It was not until Gu Ping could no longer resist and lifted up her fairy skirt from the bottom that she gently pushed Gu Ping away. If this continues, she worries whether Gu Ping will still care about her like that. Gu Ping reached out and wiped his mouth, staring at Zhao Qinghan with burning eyes, “Qinghan, I want your lips.” Zhao Qinghan closed his eyes, unwilling to respond. She is not a child, how could she not understand what he means? Gu Ping had already held her hand and gently placed his hand on her shoulder. This action made the relationship between the two of them particularly intimate. At this moment, the girl was experiencing great hesitation. As a saint relied upon by thousands of people, she has always been rude to others. Indifference is her color and her nobility makes her superior. At this moment, she cannot hand over her essence to her Taoist partner. She has a cold personality, so how can she remain indifferent at this moment? But Gu Ping… a few months ago, he was just a dying old slave. She had never thought of serving this old slave like this… Gu Ping noticed Zhao Qinghan’s hesitation, so he placed his hand on her shoulder and gently pressed down. Boom. A moment later. Gu Ping took two steps back, and Zhao Qinghan also stood up, blowing a gust of fragrant wind into the room. The door swayed with a click, and the beauty had already gone away. Gu Ping felt a little discouraged and regretful. “How can this be? Senior Sister has a cold and aloof personality. I actually treated her like this. She must be extremely embarrassed in her heart… But then again, the wonders of the Xuanyin body are really cool. Hopefully there will be a next time.” He walked out the door, closely following Zhao Qinghan’s steps, all the way to the top floor, and knocked on her door, “Qinghan?” “Junior brother, I’m going to meditate for a while.” A cold voice came from the room, with a deep sense of distance. “good.” Gu Ping did not force it. I still feel a little sorry in my heart. I shouldn’t have been so rude. He turned and went downstairs. Her dress was elegant and simple, without a speck of dust or dirt. After closing her eyes, she began to practice the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. A cold aura permeated her body, and the girl became more noble. After returning to the guest room, Gu Ping closed the doors and windows tightly and went straight to the inner world. This is his territory at the moment. It is protected by the power of the world and is the safest place. In the yard in front of the cabin. He began to take inventory of the spoils, going in and out of the ruins twice, spending several months, spending so much effort, killing so many people, and shedding so much blood to get to where he is today. What was it all for? Isn’t it just for these few spirit stones? If a monk wants to practice cultivation, he can only follow the path of cultivation to the end. He must seize any opportunity, hold on to it, compete with others, compete with heaven, and compete with himself. On this trip to the ruins, as he is not in danger and has not been discovered, he should be considered the biggest winner. At this moment, Gu Ping was sitting cross legged beside the spirit garden in Taolin Home. In front of him were stacked the storage bags of the ten great geniuses. Each one is swollen and about to burst, as if sealing countless opportunities. He took a deep breath, golden flames leaped at his fingertips, and with uncontrollable excitement, he broke the restrictions one by one. Crash. Heaps of small hills appeared before his eyes, and spirit stones poured down from them, making a clanging sound. He stood in the middle of ten hills, as the sight of hundreds of thousands of low grade spirit stones rolling towards him simultaneously shocked him. Although these low grade spirit stones only had a few dozen of medium grade spirit stones, it was still dizzying. There are more than 40,000 medium grade spirit stones here. It’s terrifying. How many people have lost their lives and property here. Unfortunately, these spirit stones were the least valuable things in his storage bag. He collected one spiritual medicine after another. The more of these elixirs he collected, the more frightened he became. Tens of thousands of plants! The herbs were of different grades and ages, and there were so many of them that his peach forest home could not grow them all. He only picked out the spiritual herbs of high grade and long history, such as Gentiana scabra, Star Flower, Eighteen fingered Peach, and Small Vermillion Fruit… He collected these precious spiritual medicines and prepared to plant them in the spiritual fields next to the wooden house. The rest will be planted in the “medicine garden” area, and the medicine garden will be reclaimed to grow magical herbs. After he sorted out the spiritual stones and spiritual medicines, what was left were countless magic weapons and materials. These are very valuable to Gu Ping, an old weapon refiner, and these are often the things that can be sold at high prices. Gu Ping doesn’t like this batch of magic weapons and is ready to pack them up and sell them to the Treasure House. After making a simple division, he checked the remaining martial arts secret books one by one. Finally, he kept two books for his own practice among the hundreds of martial arts books. “Xuantian Shadowless Hand” and “Panlong Seal”. Contrary to what he thought, there were no special skills or techniques in the storage bags of these geniuses and overlords. The inheritance of a powerful force cannot be easily obtained by outsiders. They got these skills from other people. Only these two books caught Gu Ping’s attention, and they were considered to be unique skills for fighting against the enemy. They could be practiced. After taking inventory, he came out of his inner world and walked towards the Treasure House. Along the way. He had heard the noise. Some people have discovered that the entrance to the ruins has disappeared, and many monks have returned to the entrance to watch the excitement. Two Jindan monks are also waiting there curiously for changes to occur. Gu Ping watched them rushing to watch the excitement, but in his heart he was more concerned about Lin Langtian’s life or death. It would be great if he could be easily killed in the melee. It doesn’t matter if he doesn’t die, as long as he hides all the spoils he got from the ruins. No one believed that Lin Langtian had no spoils. Everyone would believe that he had hidden the loot. That’s all. Gu Ping had already walked downstairs to the Treasure House. Before entering the building, he met the eyes of Su Wantang who was standing by the window on the third floor. He cupped his hands and said with a smile, “Shopkeeper Su, how are you?” Su Wantang curled his lips, as if he had forgotten all the grudges and hatreds in the ruins. “I’ve been waiting for a long time, Fellow Daoist Gu, please come in quickly.” Gu Ping came to the elegant room on the third floor. Su Wantang showed him the tea and said with a smile, “Brother Gu’s escape trick is truly superb. Is Lin Langtian still on the run?” Chapter 120: Twenty four Thousand Spirits After hearing Su Wantang’s words, Gu Ping was stunned, “He’s not dead yet?” “It’s not that easy to die. An old monk from the Shenxiao Sect who was about to die and had a short lifespan came out of seclusion. He came with the Shenxiao Sect’s supreme imperial weapon in his hand. No one dared to stop those gods. Lin Langtian escaped far away.” Gu Ping sighed, feeling somewhat regretful, “A dying old god, coming with the ultimate imperial weapon… then there really is no one who dares to stop him.” Not to mention that those in the Spirit Transformation Realm dare not stop this kind of person, even those in the Void Refinement Realm have to give him face. Su Wantang smiled lightly, “This time, Fellow Daoist Gu should be the only one to obtain the spoils from the ruins, right?” Gu Ping glanced at her. “Boss, I’m here to discuss business.” “Sorry, I’m being rude.” She restrained her smile and took out her abacus. Gu Ping first took out the dozen or so magical weapons inherited from the Divine Dragon, which he had agreed upon with Su Wantang in the ruins. “The account is 93,500 yuan.” Su Wantang spoke loudly without reviewing it a second time, showing full respect to Gu Ping. Seeing that she had kept track of the accounts, Gu Ping took out 780,000 low grade spirit stones and piled them up throughout the room. Su Wantang nodded. Gu Ping saw that her golden pupils were emitting light, shining on these spirit stones for just a moment. The girl said, “Seven hundred and eighty six thousand three hundred and ninety five low grade spirit stones, and I will give you 79 medium grade spirit stones.” Gu Ping nodded and took out another 60,000 spiritual energy from his storage bag and gave it to her. “The account is 60,000 spiritual power.” Her fingertips gently moved the abacus, and she collected the spirit stones. Then she smiled and looked at Gu Ping with anticipation. As she wished, Gu Ping took out all his magic weapons. 274 pieces in total. There are the Golden Elixir, Foundation Establishment, and Qi Refining realms. Su Wantang’s fingers moved and her speech was extremely fast. She just mentioned these magic weapons quickly and recorded them in the account. In the end, this pile of magic weapons sold for a total of 23,672 medium level spirits. Gu Ping clapped his hands, took out his ID card and handed it over. “Let’s settle the bill, boss.” Su Wantang spoke calmly, “Your account still has 71,243 Zhong Ling. Today’s payment is 177,251 Zhong Ling. After the payment is made, Fellow Daoist Gu’s account will have a total of 248,494 Zhong Ling.” Gu Ping nodded. Thank you all for the gifts you brought him when you entered the ruins. With so many spirit stones, he couldn’t help but feel less worried about his future practice. “Fellow Daoist Gu, you are truly a promising young man. From today on, your path of cultivation will be free of obstacles. If there are any obstacles, they are nothing that Spiritual Stones cannot resolve. Congratulations!” She raised her teacup and toasted Gu Ping. Gu Ping smiled and nodded, his eyes wandering over her body. “The shopkeeper is also extraordinary. This time, apart from me, you made the most money.” “Haha, it’s all thanks to Fellow Daoist Gu.” The two drank tea for a while. Suddenly a servant came and knocked on the door. Su Wantang frowned and said, “Come in!” After the servant came in, he lowered his voice and said softly, “Boss, Jiang Wuya and Feng Jiuyou have been waiting downstairs for a long time.” Su Wantang, “I have something important to attend to and I don’t have time today. You go and receive them.” “yes.” The servant retreated. Su Wantang apologized again, “Friend Gu, I’m sorry to bother you. I’ve just learned a few new pieces of music. Would you be so kind as to appreciate them?” Gu Ping smiled and nodded, “I’d like to hear more about it.” Su Wantang sat cross legged on the ground and took out an ebony harp. In the elegant rooms of the Treasure House, the breeze sways and the sandalwood incense lingers. Su Wantang was wearing a plain white long dress, her long black hair like a waterfall, and her fingertips gently stroked the strings of the piano. Before the sound of the piano started, there seemed to be a spiritual rhythm flowing around her . “Zheng——” The first string sound spread out like a clear spring hitting rocks, ethereal and clear. The sound of the piano contains a trace of fluctuations of the laws of space, as if it can penetrate the void and reach the depths of the listener’s soul. Gu Ping raised his eyebrows, feeling that the spiritual power in his body was vibrating slightly with the sound of the piano, as if being pulled by some mysterious force. “This woman’s zither skills can actually draw on the spiritual power of cultivators?” He was secretly shocked. Su Wantang raised the corners of his lips slightly, and his fingertips plucked the piano faster and faster. The sound of the piano was sometimes like the wind returning from the valley, and sometimes like the pouring of stars. Even more amazing is that the music contains the unique “rhythm of treasure appraisal” of the Treasure House. Every wave of sound seems to be able to peek into people’s hearts and distinguish the true from the false. But this kind of peeping is implicit, and somewhat shy and eager to try. Gu Ping only felt that his own secrets seemed to be surrounded by layers of piano music, and even the laws of the inner world seemed to resonate faintly with it. He was a little alert, with golden flames flowing in his body, and he forced himself to calm his mind. The sound of the piano suddenly turned low, like the undercurrents in the deep sea, or like ancient secret words. A sigh flashed across Su Wantang’s eyes, and his fingering suddenly changed. “Buzz!” As the strings vibrated, a picture of the void appeared, with the avenue flowing and the stars spinning. “The sound of the zither is profound and can reveal the secrets of heaven?!” Gu Ping’s expression changed and he almost entered a state of meditation. However, the next moment, Su Wantang retracted his fingertips and the music of the piano stopped abruptly. She chuckled softly, “Gu Daoyou, how about the music?” Before he finished speaking, the last trace of his voice was like an invisible hand, gently brushing across Gu Ping’s dantian, and surprisingly made his cultivation in the fifth level of foundation building, which he had just broken through, slightly more stable. “Shopkeeper Su’s zither is even more astonishing than the treasures in the Treasure House.” Gu Ping suppressed his shock and responded with narrowed eyes. This woman’s zither skills are extraordinary. A single piece of music can disturb people’s minds, or help them attain enlightenment. If she were an enemy, she would be a great threat. If you are a friend… He thought of the “opportunity to have a child” prompted by the system, and his eyes became deep. “Thank you so much.” She smiled faintly, put away the ebony harp, stood up gracefully and walked to the tea table to refill Gu Ping’s tea. Gu Ping took the tea and said casually, “Boss, since you have a distinguished guest, I’ll leave first.” Su Wantang chuckled, “Who can be more noble than Fellow Daoist Gu? All of them combined are not as noble as Fellow Daoist Gu alone.” Gu Ping’s face was full of sarcasm. This woman is very concerned about his little world. But now this is indeed useful. It seems that her attitude is indeed not fake. He explained that after he had broken through to the Blood Burning Stage, the Qi and Blood Pills were no longer effective. “Could the shopkeeper recommend some magical elixir for body refinement?” After thinking for a moment, Su Wantang took out a bottle of pills from his arms and handed it to Gu Ping. “This is the Four Symbols Body Tempering Pill, the most useful pill for the Burning Blood Realm. Each pill has 2000 spiritual power. In the early stage of Burning Blood Realm, one pill can be used to cultivate a full cycle of Qi. In the middle stage, 2 pills are needed for one big cycle; in the late stage of Burning Blood, 4 pills are needed for one cycle. This pill contains 10 pills per bottle, 2 of which are medium level pills.” Gu Ping secretly clicked his tongue. This medicine is frighteningly expensive, but it is within his acceptable range. In the late stage of the Transcendent Realm, he needed 10 Qi and Blood Pills and 1,500 Spirit Stones every time he completed a large cycle of body refining. Now that he is in the early stage of the Blood Burning Realm, 2000 spiritual power in one round is already worth it. A bottle of pills contains 10 pills, which is enough for him to practice for five days. And it can be used in the early, middle and late stages of the Blood Burning Realm. “Then take 1,000 bottles.” He spoke lightly, “When one reaches the late stage of the Burning Blood Realm, one needs to take 8 pills of this pill a day. 1,000 bottles may not be a lot, but if it can help him break through the Burning Blood Realm, that would be the best.” “Okay. 1000 bottles for 2000 middle spirits, is that a good deal, fellow Daoist?” Chapter 121 Serving Tea to Your Husband Su Wantang nodded, and after going out for a while, he handed Gu Ping a storage bag. The storage bag was a gift, and it contained pills. “Do you have a good stove here?” Gu Ping spoke again. His stove was broken, and it would be troublesome to burn the corpse in the future. “Do you want to use it?” “Weapon refining and elixir refining.” “Yes, I have a mid level Spiritual Transformation furnace here, and it only costs 11,000 intermediate spirits. If you think the grade is too low, three months later, there will be an alchemy furnace brought out from the ruins at the Xiaodongshan Auction held by my Treasure House. Fellow Daoist, are you interested?” “oh?” Gu Ping was a little surprised. An alchemy furnace in the ruins cave? Everything in the ruins belongs to him. Who took his stove away without saying a word? Seeing what Gu Ping was thinking, Su Wantang spoke in time. “Fellow Daoist, please don’t misunderstand me. Before you came, this furnace was brought out by the first group of disciples who entered the ruins two years ago and sold to me at the Treasure House.” “I see, but I can’t use a furnace that’s too high grade. I’m not much of an alchemist or a craftsman, so I don’t have such high requirements. I’ll just use this mid level Spiritual Transformation furnace.” He refused. I was worried that buying the furnace in the ruins would arouse suspicion. After all, he had the true solution to alchemy, the golden flame, and a furnace, so he was ready to make the elixir. Su Wantang was a little surprised to see that he wanted the stove, but she still took it out and sold it to him. After Gu Ping confirmed the information of the auction here, he left the place before dark. When returning to Hehuan Tower, Gu Ping heard that the dying incarnation of Shenxiao Sect had killed two incarnations with the imperial weapon. The hunt for Lin Langtian finally ended. Gu Ping sighed, “Luckily, Lin Langtian is a local. If he were an outsider, he would have been beaten to a pulp long ago.” He walked leisurely towards Hehuan Tower. I was thinking about the alchemy furnace that was about to appear at the auction. Since it is a treasure from the ruins and is being auctioned, he has to find a way to get the alchemy furnace. The Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pill he bought today was so expensive that it made him want to practice alchemy to the extreme. The name “True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy” was so big that it even frightened him. And yet, alchemy was so profitable… There is still some time before the auction, and the Treasure House also needs time to ferment this event. He plans to go back to the sect soon to see how the chickens and crops at home are doing. He missed Qian Ning very much. She was his first woman and she held a very heavy place in his heart. She was attacked by evil spirits every day, and now that he had established his foundation, he could help her deal with more evil spirits. At this moment, the Xiaodongshan ruins were finished, and he just wanted to return to the sect as soon as possible. After returning to Hehuan Tower, as soon as Gu Ping opened the door, the scent of sandalwood mixed with ambergris hit him in the face, and he was stunned for a moment. He wanted to turn around and leave, but was stopped in his tracks. Emperor Xia sat in front of the tea table in his room, tapping the tabletop with his fingertips, and each tap seemed to hit Gu Ping’s dantian. Yuanzhen and Yuanbai knelt on both sides. The princess’s golden crown made the room shine brightly, but it also highlighted the worry on their faces. In the room, there was also the master sitting opposite Emperor Xia, and the senior sister sitting beside the master. He calmed down a little. It can be seen that Emperor Xia did not come here today to cause trouble for him, otherwise, he would not be sitting here. “Father in law arrived so quickly.” Gu Ping closed the door with his backhand. The pressure from Emperor Xia’s divine power was as deep as the sea, making his bones creak. He had no choice but to guide the Yin and Yang Qi to flow quietly in his meridians. Emperor Xia sneered, “I want to see what kind of ability this madman has who can make his two daughters swear an oath at the same time.” Before he finished speaking, a dragon shaped energy force had already hit Gu Ping’s front door. “Bang!” Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, his body in the Burning Blood Realm glowed light golden. The burst of Qi made him retreat seven steps, and he smiled brightly even though blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. “Father in law, your skills are amazing. If this palm strike is successful, Yuan Bai will become a widow.” “How dare you!” Seeing that he was still talking nonsense, Emperor Xia slammed the table and stood up, and the table turned into powder in an instant. Yuanzhen hurriedly grabbed her father’s sleeve. But Gu Ping wiped the blood from his mouth and came forward calmly. He took out the dragon bone sword from Yuan Bai’s waist, and took the small dragon bone tower from Yuan Zhen’s waist. As he took it away, he glanced at Emperor Xia and said, “Since Senior Xia cannot bear to see your two daughters and I become Taoist couples, I will take back this betrothal gift.” “stop!” Emperor Xia spoke, his eyes fixed on the dragon bone sword. “Since these two treasures already belong to my Great Xia, no one can take them away.” Gu Ping grinned, unmoved. “Senior Xia, who wouldn’t say something cruel? Who here doesn’t know how valuable these two things are? I can also tell you that once a woman enters my arms, there is no reason for her to leave.” He played with the two treasures in his hands but did not put them away. Emperor Xia’s face was gloomy. Finally, he sighed. Seeing him sigh, Gu Ping stopped pretending. He hung the dragon bone sword and the small tower intimately around her waist. After bowing, he spoke loudly: “No one is jealous of mediocrity. Although my cultivation level is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, I have also killed great geniuses in the ruins. I think my father in law is already aware of the opportunity Yuanbai has obtained. Without me, she would have no chance.” “I also heard that my father in law has been stuck in the middle stage of the Spiritual Transformation for a hundred years. This item may help you break through.” Gu Ping opened the lid of the box, and the Nine Aperture Linglong Pill burst into colorful light. It was the most precious realm breaking elixir in Jiang Wuya’s storage bag. Emperor Xia narrowed his eyes slightly. This pill was sold at the Zhongzhou Auction for a whopping price of 10,000 mid grade spirit stones. It is even more priceless, and only the Jiang family can refine this Linglong Pill. Now that this pill appeared before him, it was the key to his breaking free from the shackles. The pressure unconsciously loosened a little, “Where are you from…” “Father in law, please don’t ask about its origins. I’m taking this out now, naturally, as a betrothal gift.” Emperor Xia’s face remained solemn, but he took the pill from Gu Ping’s hand very honestly. After careful investigation, he couldn’t help but sigh at the opportunity of this young man, which was simply against the will of heaven. “Did you take this?” “The battle for the ruins depends on each person’s ability.” Gu Ping was neither humble nor arrogant. Emperor Xia suddenly threw the pill back, “Good! It depends on your ability!” He restrained all his divine power and became like a peaceful middle aged man. He spoke loudly, “Although this elixir is good, I cannot accept it. If you treat them sincerely, it will be the best outcome. I, Xia Wudao, am not someone who would sell my daughter for money. The betrothal gift you gave is already valuable enough; there is no need to give more. You are still young and need more spiritual merit.” He looked into Gu Ping’s eyes and laughed, “You are a young talent with great courage in your heart, but who is the unreasonable one?” He tilted his head and said to Xia Yuanzhen, “Yuanzhen, serve tea to your husband.” “yes.” Chapter 122 Lin Langtian is still being hunted Xia Yuanzhen stood up. Kneeling beside the tea table in front of Gu Ping. With skillful techniques, he poured a cup of tea for Gu Ping and placed it in front of him. Gu Ping’s eyes moved away from her face, and he drank the tea in one gulp. He also grabbed Xia Yuanzhen’s hand. Give the Nine Aperture Linglong Pill to Yuanzhen. “This elixir is given to you and your sister by me. It is not a betrothal gift. You can take it as you please.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. True Lord Yuehua nodded secretly. This kid is not stupid. He is very clear about the ways of the world. After a subtle conversation, Emperor Xia left. When he left, he entrusted Gu Ping with some things and also asked Yuehua Zhenjun to take care of his two daughters. As for the pill, it was of course handed over to Emperor Xia by Yuan Zhen. Only after Emperor Xia left did Gu Ping finally breathe a sigh of relief. Yuan Bai came forward to ask about his injuries. “It’s nothing serious. Your father didn’t hit me too hard.” Now that he had the two beauties in his arms, he could understand how valuable Emperor Xia’s test just now was. He is still entangled with his young wife. With a bang. A paper knife passed through the window and landed in the hands of Master Yuehua. After True Lord Yue Hua opened the paper, he was somewhat surprised. “The old god of the Divine Sky Sect was killed by a mysterious powerful person. The imperial soldiers automatically flew back to the Divine Sky Sect. Lin Langtian is still being hunted.” Everyone looked at each other. True Lord Yuehua took out the formation flags to isolate the room and once again talked about the matter of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. “That mysterious strong man is probably here for the demon pill. They all want to get the treasure they want from Lin Langtian.” Gu Ping did not tell Master Yuehua that he had taken over the cave. So that Master doesn’t have to worry too much. But the three women around him couldn’t help but look at Gu Ping. If Lin Langtian’s identity was discovered, Gu Ping, who was pretending to be a monk of the Sun Cult, would be suspected immediately. Liu Rushi noticed the three women’s gazes and her eyes darkened. “Gu Ping, are you hiding anything from me?” Gu Ping hesitated for a moment, but finally glanced at Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan shook his head. Don’t let him speak. “Master, I have great admiration for you. During our trip to the ruins, we both expressed our feelings and decided to become Dao companions.” Zhao Qinghan lowered his head. I didn’t expect Gu Ping to tell Master so quickly. True Lord Yuehua pondered for a moment, her eyes wandering between her two disciples. After a moment, she smiled and spoke. “Really? There happened to be something I was confused about, but now it seems everything is clear. Half a month ago, news came from the sect that the soul lamp of the Holy Son Liu Changqing had gone out. Gu Ping, do you know that Liu Changqing is a descendant of my family? ” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat. I thought that my master and Liu Changqing have the same surname. “It’s none of my business, Junior Brother. I was the one who killed Liu Changqing.” Zhao Qinghan said. True Lord Yuehua nodded. “Well, the dead cannot be resurrected. Qinghan, you have violated the rules of our sect by killing your fellow disciples. After returning to the sect, you will go to the top of Tianshu Peak to meditate in seclusion. You are not allowed to leave for two years.” “Yes, disciple accepts the punishment.” True Lord Yuehua looked at Gu Ping again and said, “Gu Ping, the Liyue Sect no longer has a Holy Son. It’s not good for this position to remain vacant. Do you have any ideas about who should take the Holy Son’s position? Do you know that the Holy Maidens of my Liyue Sect have always married the Holy Sons? There has been no exception for thousands of years. It’s a pity that your cultivation is still shallow and you haven’t reached the Golden Core stage yet, so the position of Holy Son is not something you can dream of.” Gu Ping knew what his master meant, and he did not feel the slightest bit of pressure in his heart. “Master, please understand. The Golden Core Realm is within easy reach. I do have a magical weapon here, and I would like to give it to Master for his appreciation.” He took out a forearm length dagger from his storage bag. The precious light is restrained and of extremely high grade, having reached the middle stage of the Void Refinement Realm. He hasn’t handed it over yet. Liu Rushi had already stretched out her hand and took the dagger in her hand, “That’s more like it.” “If I want your senior sister, how can I not give you a betrothal gift? I am not as hypocritical as Xia Wudao. I have so many suitable magic weapons left. Why not give them all to your master? I can give you whatever I have.” Looking at his master’s face, Gu Ping closed his mouth tightly. He had asked at the Treasure House and learned that the third most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region was named Liu Rushi. So he was worried about saying something offensive. If you act rashly and become a traitor to your master. He was afraid that he would not be able to walk out of this room standing today. “Thank you, Master. This is the only one that fits.” “Well, Qinghan hasn’t reached her bottleneck yet. You can’t destroy her body. The Xuanyin body relies on that breath to soar into the sky. If you ruin your senior sister’s path because of lust, I will never forgive you.” “Yes, disciple knows.” “Practice hard, I will keep the position of the Holy Son for you. I will return to the sect tomorrow. If you…” After saying this, True Lord Yuehua left the place. Gu Ping was in a good mood as he had finally sent his master away. The other side. True Monarch Yuehua’s expression turned grim. “My disciple, you are so decisive. You snatched away the opportunity that I had set my sights on. How will our relationship as master and disciple end in the future?” Gu Ping stayed in the house, hugging Yuan Bai happily. Yuanzhen was making tea for him. Finally, I enjoy the happiness of having two wives. He was talking to his senior sister about cultivation matters. She would be taken into seclusion by her master for the next two years. Just think about it and you will know that he and True Lord Yuehua are on guard against him, worried that he will not be able to resist attacking the Xuanyin body. At this moment, Gu Ping also cherishes the time he spends with Zhao Qinghan. Yuanzhen and Yuanbai were also there, so he couldn’t favor only his senior sister. Zhao Qinghan noticed that Gu Ping was staring at her lips. Thinking of what Gu Ping had done to her during the day, she couldn’t help but feel ashamed and angry. It’s late at night. Under Gu Ping’s eager gaze, Zhao Qinghan stood up and left. After Xia Yuanbai stayed in Gu Ping’s arms for a while, he left with a blink of his eyes. Xia Yuanzhen did not move and continued to kneel in front of the jade table. The imperial dress embroidered with gold thread had dark patterns flowing in the candlelight. Although she is still young, she already possesses the majesty of an emperor. Xia Yuanzhen stood up and moved closer. She had a tall figure, extraordinary bearing, and a stunning appearance. Bright, exquisite and noble. At this moment, she was in the middle stage of the Golden Core and stood in front of Gu Ping. Gu Ping was also amazed by her. This girl was worthy of being the seventh most beautiful girl in the Eastern Region. Xia Yuanzhen knelt down before Gu Ping and bowed deeply, her skirt spreading out on the green bricks like a golden lotus leaf. “Yuanzhen thanks my husband for the treasures and elixirs he has given me.” Gu Ping stretched out his hand to support her, but saw that the princess kept her head lowered stubbornly. A stretch of creamy skin on the back of the neck is revealed. His eyes darkened, and his fingertips brushed across the golden phoenix hairpin in her hair. “Yuanzhen, since we’ve become Taoist companions, why do you need to perform such a grand ceremony?” “Etiquette cannot be abolished.” Xia Yuanzhen raised her face, the flower ornament between her brows trembling in the candlelight. “My father taught me… that elixir is very valuable, and it’s especially precious to him.” Before she could finish her words, Gu Ping had already grabbed her wrist. Pull her up and hold her in your arms. Hold her tightly with both hands. The yin and yang energies invaded her body through her meridians and circulated within her body. He wanted to carefully search whether there was also dormant imperial dragon energy in her body. After all, Yuanbai and she were sisters. Unfortunately, after a brief search, he did not find the atavistic dragon blood hidden in her body. Chapter 123: Atavism Dragon Bone Inheritance Yuanzhen has a domineering and strong personality. But at this moment, she pursed her red lips, obeyed him, and said nothing. The candle flame burst into sparks, and Xia Yuanzhen opened her eyes and looked at Gu Ping’s face. “I… know how to be polite. If I am defeated, please give way to me, my husband.” “You’re wrong. It’s you who’s going to go all out this time. Let me test your cultivation aptitude. Of course, I won’t bully you.” [Critical Hit Multiplier: 10x] “If you don’t fight hard, beg for mercy. No one is omniscient and omnipotent.” Gu Ping lowered his head and spoke in a dull voice. His palm gripped the hilt tightly. The sword between his fingers was sharp, and he was unstoppable at this moment. No matter what princess of the dynasty, she would not be a match for him. Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes trembled. His aura was somewhat suppressed. Fear of his fighting power. Gu Ping is the man who combines all the wealth, companions, Dharma and land in the world of cultivation. Gu Ping suddenly stopped. Xia Yuanzhen’s aura was shaken, and his expression showed that he had never been timid. “How can we stop when fighting?” Gu Ping had a smile on his face. “Didn’t I tell you? You have to take the initiative and I will just respond.” She stood up and drew out her Mingfeng sword. With a flash of sword light, she headed straight for Gu Ping’s head, obviously not holding back. “Yuan Zhen… He can attain enlightenment even while fighting. It’s so easy to cultivate and attain enlightenment.” “You’re wrong. Only I can give it to you. No one else can. And you don’t even go out and ask around.” “I see.” The girl suddenly understood. But she was not convinced and used the Great Xia Dynasty’s signature skills. The battle was brutal. The yin and yang energies form a vortex at the point of intersection. Gu Ping took advantage of the battle to explore her body, looking for the dragon blood inheritance. The spiritual power in her body was far reaching. The princess finally started to have reservations and began to lose. Gu Ping, however, intensified his search. Place the Jiuxiao Zhenyue Tower on her. With the spiritual power stimulated, the dragon pattern on the tower came alive. After Gu Ping became familiar with the breath of the real dragon, the spiritual power flowed along the place where the spiritual power of the two people interacted. The aura of the small tower leads the way. Gu Ping’s investigation process was much simpler and faster. From bottom to top, he focused on searching Yuanzhen’s back and legs, but to no avail. He did not give up, and pulled the dragon energy upwards, and finally found a clue on the top of her head. The dragon energy he pulled gathered on the top of her head, and he began to carefully search for dragon blood on the top of Xia Yuanzhen’s head. An hour later. Still not found. Finally he was stunned. wrong. He finally reacted. This is not about dragon blood, this skull is a dragon bone! He was pleasantly surprised. But he did not remain calm and try to appease Yuan Zhen, who felt strange about him. Instead, he silently used the true dragon energy to stimulate the dragon bone. After half an hour, there was no result. Gu Ping couldn’t help but feel a little discouraged. Seeing that she had dragon bones in her body but couldn’t use the power of the dragon bones, he felt anxious. Then he tried to use his yin and yang mixed with dragon energy to activate the dragon bone. This time. The top of Xia Yuanzhen’s head began to glow. As the candlelight faded, the investigation ended. Gu Ping stroked her sweat soaked hair and said, “I told you, they are sisters. How could it be that only the younger sister has atavistic blood and the older sister doesn’t?” Even in her daze, Xia Yuanzhen still remembered to touch his palm with her forehead, “Thank you, my husband.” After Xia Yuanzhen fell asleep. Gu Ping began to practice. The spiritual pool stored in his dantian gradually grew larger, and his cultivation level was growing rapidly, at a terrifying rate. Yuanzhen was at the golden elixir level, and the power coming from Xia Yuanzhen shocked Gu Ping. The growth in cultivation continued until the next day. Zhao Qinghan came. Tell Master that I am going back to the sect. Gu Ping had no choice but to stop and take the two sisters Yuanzhen and Yuanbai with him on Yuehua Zhenjun’s flying boat and leave together. True Lord Yuehua’s flying boat tore through the clouds and soared into the sky. Gu Ping sat at the bow of the spirit boat and sheathed the Blood Drinking Sword. The crisp sound of the sword blade colliding with the scabbard startled a few skylarks. It fluttered past the side of the ship. He looked at the birds being blown into a bloody mist in the strong wind, and suddenly remembered that when he first came to Xiaodong Mountain, he was also such a fragile creature. “Hold on tight.” The voice of Master Yuehua came from the bow of the boat. The flying boat suddenly accelerated, and Gu Ping stumbled into Yuan Zhen’s arms. The jade belt embroidered with gold thread around the princess’ waist hurt his ribs, but he could smell a faint fragrance from her collar. The flying boat has broken the sound barrier, and a moon white halo is radiating from the boat’s body. The journey here took half a month, but returning to Liyue Sect only took three days. Gu Ping looked down through the gap in the clouds and saw that the outline of Xiaodong Mountain was dyed blood red by the setting sun. The area where the densely packed monks were gathering in front of the mountain was now shrinking. They were separating from the crowd and leaving this troubled place, and this made him feel calm. “Is this… the end?” Yuan Bai sat next to her sister, grabbed his sleeve and asked in a low voice. The girl’s fingertips were cold, and Gu Ping only then realized that she looked in a good mood. Gu Ping knew that she finally didn’t have to worry about not being able to support the royal family on her own. Her sister possessed ancestral dragon bones and her talent was no less than hers. The previous pressure was suddenly relieved, and she couldn’t help but feel happy. Chapter 124 Return to Jiuyou Peak Gu Ping didn’t answer, but suddenly buried his face in Yuan Bai’s neck. The Foundation Establishment cultivator’s keen sense of smell detected the blood energy surging beneath the girl’s skin. He took a deep breath, as if to carve this peace into his lungs. “Stop making trouble.” Zhao Qinghan said softly, and the scabbard tapped lightly on his back. Gu Ping looked up and saw his senior sister leaning against the mast, her white Taoist robe rustling in the strong wind. Zhao Qinghan signaled to him with his eyes that his master was still in the cabin and told him not to be so presumptuous. Gu Ping grinned, suddenly stood up and rushed over to hug his senior sister’s waist. Zhao Qinghan was caught off guard and rolled onto the deck. Her hairpin fell off and her long black hair covered the entire boat. “Gu Ping!” The voice of Master Yuehua came out. The flying boat tilted suddenly, and Gu Ping slid towards the side of the boat while holding his senior sister, and was about to fall into the sky. At the critical moment, Yuan Zhen threw out the jade belt around her waist and wrapped it around the mast, while Yuan Bai rushed over and grabbed Gu Ping’s collar. The four of them fell into a heap. Gu Ping’s hand was still on Zhao Qinghan’s lower back, and he could feel the unique coldness of the Xuanyin body spreading through the clothes in his palm. The tips of the senior sister’s ears turned red, but she did not push him away as usual perhaps it was because the flying boat was going too fast, and any struggle might cause several of them to be smashed to pieces. “Assholes!” True Lord Yuehua flicked his sleeves, and a beam of moonlight swept the four of them back to the center of the boat. “If you want to be intimate, get out of here and go to the cabin!” The moment the hatch closed, Gu Ping pressed Yuan Zhen against the wall. The princess’s crown was askew, and her golden hairpins made a clear sound when they fell to the ground. When he bit her collarbone, he tasted salty and bitter, he couldn’t tell if it was sweat or tears. The clouds outside the window were retreating at a terrifying speed, but the cabin seemed to be trapped in some sticky time. Yuan Bai also hugged him from behind, the girl’s soft breasts pressed against his back. “Be gentle…” Yuan Zhen suddenly moaned. Gu Ping then realized that her wrist was bruised from being pinched by him, and quickly let go. Before he could finish his words, the flying boat accelerated again. Gu Ping was thrown onto his senior sister by inertia, and his lips brushed against the side of her neck. The unique fragrance of the Xuanyin body rushed into his nostrils, and the golden flame in his dantian suddenly exploded. The yin and yang energies circulated spontaneously, forming a small spiritual power vortex in the cabin. True Lord Yuehua was in the cabin next door. The four of them stayed in the cabin and had a two day and two night revelry. Of course, because his master was there, he just indulged in the gentleness and did not do anything intimate. This made him feel very depressed. “It’s almost here.” The voice of Master Yuehua penetrated the hatch. Gu Ping stood up reluctantly. The flying boat was now entering the interior of Liyue Sect from the entrance of Liyue Cave Heaven. The familiar Liyue Mountains can be seen through the porthole. In the twilight, the outline of Jiuyou Peak is vaguely visible. Zaiyi Peak is also clearly visible, and the place he once called “home” lies quietly on the mountainside. When the flying boat landed in front of the gate of Tianshu Peak, Gu Ping was the first to jump off the side. The smell of earth hit him in the face. He took a deep breath and suddenly turned around to hug the three women in his arms. Yuan Zhen’s crown was pressing against his chin, Yuan Bai’s hair was brushing against his lips, and Zhao Qinghan’s scabbard was against his waist. So real, so vivid. He came back alive. “Home,” he said. It seems like a long time has passed since I was away for half a year. This mission is a bit too long. He actually felt a little homesick, which made him miss the Liyue Sect. True Lord Yuehua did not keep Zhao Qinghan for long. Almost as soon as Gu Ping got off the flying boat, True Lord Yuehua led his senior sister away. He was very decisive, which made Gu Ping’s joy of returning home fade a lot. Although he could not use his senior sister’s body, it would be very happy to be intimate with her occasionally. However, Zhao Qinghan had to bear the punishment for killing his fellow disciples alone. Practicing in seclusion was not a harsh punishment, so Gu Ping could not plead for mercy. Looking at the back of his master taking Zhao Qinghan away, Gu Ping couldn’t help but speak. “Master!” True Monarch Yuehua stopped and turned to look at him. “What’s the matter? If you want me to forgive your senior sister’s punishment, then please don’t ask. The sect has its own rules. For her, it’s just three years of seclusion. It’s not a harsh punishment.” Gu Ping smiled faintly and extended his hand towards Yue Hua Zhen Jun, “Master, please return my disciple’s Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill and Jade Plate to me. I want to practice.” True Lord Yuehua’s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and he glanced at Gu Ping, “Master wants to comprehend it first.” Gu Ping glanced at Zhao Qinghan and shook his head, “No, I need to practice first.” “Hehe.” She returned all eleven of the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills to Gu Ping, leaving only one Heavenly Spirit Chicken Pill suitable for the female practitioners of the Liyue Sect. “I’ll lend you this list to help me comprehend it. In return, when your senior sister is in seclusion, you can take the spiritual resources you’ve earned and go find her and meet her.” Gu Ping was happy. “Thank you, Master, for your help.” “snort.” True Lord Yuehua left, taking Zhao Qinghan with him. However, Senior Sister’s usually cold face turned slightly red. She didn’t expect that Gu Pinggan would speak to the master in this way. After taking the Tianling Demon Pill, Gu Ping took Yuan Zhen and Yuan Bai back to Jiuyou Peak. After finding the token of Jiuyou Peak from his storage bag and avoiding the formation, Gu Ping returned to the peak and saw his spiritual field from afar. The spiritual field…seems to have been harvested and new spiritual rice has been planted, but I don’t know how many crops it is. Suddenly his eyes paused. Surprise on his face. “Su Mei, Chu Yu, why are you two here!” Gu Ping walked quickly and rushed to the spiritual field. At this moment, Su Mei and Chu Yu were still bending over to weed in the spiritual field. After hearing the sound, the two women quickly turned around and saw their husbands walking quickly towards them. “Husband!” A smile suddenly appeared on Su Mei’s face. She dropped what she was holding and ran towards Gu Ping. She immediately threw herself into Gu Ping’s arms, her soft body almost wanting to melt in his arms immediately. Gu Ping knew the difference between a young girl and a young woman as soon as he got started. Such a good figure was really his favorite. Chu Yu also came quickly, she was a little reserved. After exchanging shy glances with Gu Ping for a few seconds, he immediately shifted his attention to Yuan Zhen and the other girl behind Gu Ping. I saw that both women were dressed gorgeously and looked noble, and were brought back to Jiuyou Peak by Gu Ping. There was nothing she didn’t understand. “My two sisters must have come a long way and must be tired. The new rice has just been harvested, so you should take a good rest today and try the magical rice that Gu Ping has planted.” Yuan Bai blushed and moved closer to his sister. As the princess, Xia Yuanzhen smiled openly and generously, “Thank you for your hospitality. Please forgive me for being shy.” “It’s no problem, no problem.” Chu Yu smiled without saying anything and came over to get to know the two of them. Su Mei was also cheerful and not as feminine as a girl. When she saw the newcomers, she naturally understood everything clearly. These two girls are extremely beautiful. They must be the new loves brought back by the lecherous husband from outside. However, judging from their attire, they may be of very noble status. The four girls were talking and chatting together, while Gu Ping was carefully exploring the field. Chapter 125 Xiao Qianning’s Dislike I learned that this was the third crop of spiritual rice that had been planted. Gu Ping also felt relieved. Especially seeing that Chu Yu and Su Mei have successfully embarked on the path of body training, practicing both physical and technical skills. Moreover, the progress in the three stages of body tempering has been quite fast. How could he not be happy? Being strong was nothing. It is powerful only when the people you need to protect become strong. These spiritual rices are much better than blood marrow Ganoderma lucidum for body training. Even with his current level of physical cultivation, this spiritual rice would still be beneficial to him. Grains are meant to nourish the internal organs. However, if he wanted to use these low level spiritual rices now, he would have to use up an acre of spiritual rice in one big cycle. After the planting of this crop of spiritual rice is completed, it can be replaced with higher grade spiritual rice, which he can also eat. Chu Yu walked over and spoke. “We harvested two crops of spiritual rice from fifty mu of land, yielding about 1,500 kilograms per mu. There are still 120,000 kilograms of spiritual rice here, excluding the ones consumed by Su Mei and I for body training. The price offered by the Treasure House was acceptable. I kept 20,000 jin for cultivation and sold the remaining 100,000 jin for 1 medium spirit.” Gu Ping nodded. The harvest from farming is pretty good. Just two crops of low level spiritual rice can actually yield 1 medium spiritual rice. 1 medium spiritual rice is very valuable for ordinary foundation building cultivators. After all, a magic weapon in the middle stage of foundation building only requires 4 medium spiritual rice. However, the fertilizer required to maintain soil fertility cannot be obtained through ordinary foundation building methods. In short, the speed of earning spirit stones from farming is still not fast enough, but if the spirit rice is used for one’s own practice, there is no profit or loss. The spiritual rice still needs to be planted. Now, except for him who has no use for the spiritual rice, Chu Yu, Su Mei, the two Yuan Zhen sisters, and Zhao Qinghan all have to start practicing physical training from the beginning. These things are also necessary spiritual nourishment for them. It can not only meet the needs of spiritual practice, but also satisfy the appetite that female practitioners have always loved. Chu Yu handed over a piece of Zhong Ling. Gu Ping smiled and waved his hand, “I’m out there training, and you guys should also have some cultivation resources at home to make up for the pain of not being able to practice with me.” Chu Yu was shy and moved closer to Gu Ping. When Gu Ping smelled her fragrance, he couldn’t help but become distracted. But she blocked it with her hand. Chu Yu didn’t like doing that in broad daylight. Gu Ping went to see his chicken farm again. After arriving at the chicken coop, he found that the number of spiritual chickens seemed to have doubled. He remembered that when he left, there were only 100 chickens. Now there are at least six or seven hundred chickens. The sheer number was astonishing. Suddenly he saw the food these spiritual chickens ate. Um? Is it monster meat? No, it’s not ordinary monster meat. This meat exudes evil power. “These spiritual chickens originally ate spiritual leaves. Because there were plenty of spiritual leaves, they started laying eggs soon. All the spiritual eggs that we were able to find were picked up. Those that were not seen and could not be picked up were hatched by the spirit chickens, and the number of spirit chickens began to grow rapidly. Just from the moment they start laying eggs, the daily consumption of spiritual leaves increases dramatically. 80 hens can lay 500 eggs a day. 500 spirit eggs can be sold for 500 spirits, which is a good harvest. However, although Jiuyou Peak is large, the number of spirit tree leaves is not endless. That day, the senior on the mountain stopped Su Mei and me from feeding the spiritual chickens with spiritual leaves. If it were the meat of this monster. There was a lot of spiritual energy in the meat, but also a lot of evil spirits. From then on, these spiritual chickens were raised by that senior… So far, I have earned a total of 8 medium spirits from selling spirit eggs.” Gu Ping nodded. His gaze still lingered on the special monster meat. Qian Ning said that under the Jiuyou Peak, there was a suppressed Yin Sha vein, which was called Sha Yuan. There are evil beasts inside that survive by absorbing the evil energy. They have great flesh and blood power and are huge in number. The most important thing is that the cultivation levels of these evil beasts in front of us are all around the middle stage of foundation building. The blood and energy are strong, and to feed these hundreds of spirit chickens, only two or three foundation building monsters are needed a day. If the monster is huge, one is enough. He paid attention to the feathers on the magical chickens. Compared to when he left, it had a darker color, which was a sign of mutation and upgrading. If they continue to be fed like this, the spirit chickens will surely transform and upgrade rapidly. It is even possible that the value of these spiritual chickens may quickly catch up with his needs for body refining. He was staring at the chickens in a daze. Suddenly, a figure flew down from the mountain. It was slender and moved very quickly to the edge of the chicken coop, throwing down five corpses of monsters. After she stood still, she turned to look at Gu Ping. The red in her eyes was deep, and the evil power in her body was almost stagnant. “When did you come back?” “I just came back and haven’t had time to see Qian Ning yet.” Xiao Qianning suddenly saw the Xia Yuanzhen sisters in the distance, and her lips curled up, her red eyes frightening. “Tell me, who are they?” Gu Ping shuddered, “Qian Ning, they are… the sisters I found for you.” “Haha, I think you want to get out of my Jiuyou Peak. This is not a place for you to keep a woman.” Gu Ping felt guilty towards her. At this moment, there was no point in making meaningless excuses on this matter. “Qian Ning, the Yin Sha on you seems to be a little heavier.” “Is it too heavy? I go to the Shayuan every day to kill monsters and raise chickens for you. What about you? You brought women from outside to my Jiuyou Peak! Should I congratulate you for finding two beautiful ladies?” Gu Ping knew that speaking was useless. I could only find an opportunity to hug her waist. Chu Yu and Su Mei didn’t dare to say a word, obviously knowing Xiao Qianning’s identity. “Qian Ning, I have no choice.” “I can’t help myself?” At this moment, Xia Yuanzhen suddenly came forward, his imperial robes shining in the sunlight. Facing Xiao Qianning, she appeared neither humble nor arrogant at this moment. “Yuan Zhen greets you, Senior. Gu Ping’s trip to the Xiaodongshan ruins was a life or death experience. Even now, we are not completely out of the crisis. When I was with him, what he talked about most was his worry about the evil spirits around you. After returning to the sect, he immediately returned to Jiuyou Peak. Considering how much he misses you, you shouldn’t blame him too much.” Xiao Qianning looked over with red eyes, “Who are you?” “The Great Xia Dynasty, the princess, Xia Yuanzhen.” “So it’s a big family. I thought he had found some junk again… Humph.” After saying this, Xiao Qianning glanced at Su Mei and Chu Yu. This made the two women blush. Gu Ping suddenly reached out, tightly hugged the chief master’s waist, and said seriously: “Qian Ning, don’t speak like that, Chu Yu and Su Mei are both my beloved. They work diligently for me and are my companions, so you shouldn’t say those things.” The chief monk turned around and stared at Gu Ping. “Oh? You like to speak for others. Let them talk to me themselves!” Chapter 126: Seventh Level of Foundation Building Seeing Xiao Qianning’s questioning look. Su Mei was dissatisfied and immediately retorted, “I love my husband sincerely and we have experienced the life and death crisis of the Blood Robe Alliance together. No matter what the First Lord says, it will not change my mind.” “You are quite a hot tempered person.” The chief master spoke lightly and turned his gaze to Chu Yu. Chu Yu’s face turned even worse. Xiao Qianning’s words made her extremely ashamed and angry. At this moment, tears were streaming down her eyes. “Master, I have nothing to say. If my husband despises me, I will leave him. If he doesn’t, I will not betray him either.” Xiao Qianning looked at Chu Yu, but didn’t say anything in the end. There is nothing to blame for a deeply affectionate person. In Liyue Sect, the deep affection among disciples is a rare thing. She just grabbed Gu Ping’s ear and dragged him up the mountainside. The four girls stood there, looking at each other, and could still hear Xiao Qianning scolding Gu Ping. Return to the main hall on the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak. After Gu Ping was put down by the chief, Xiao Qianning did not continue to scold him, but spoke in a gentle voice. “I’ve heard how difficult this journey was. It’s truly remarkable that you’re able to return alive. From now on, don’t indulge in women. Focus on your cultivation.” Although she said this, she couldn’t help but lean on Gu Ping’s shoulder. On Wen Yu’s bed, Gu Ping hugged her waist tightly. He took out a divine sword from the storage bag and handed it to her. After seeing this magic weapon. After examining it for a moment, Xiao Qianning returned it to him, “Keep it for yourself. It’s not easy to get this opportunity. Whether it’s a Taoist companion or a beautiful concubine, you should keep the best for yourself. This thing is too precious. Don’t show it to outsiders, not even the Sect Master.” “Qian Ning, this is for you.” “You don’t need to keep it and exchange it for spirit stones. You can practice for a long time. It’s not easy to get such a good thing in the ruins. You must keep it for yourself.” Gu Ping saw that her attitude was genuine and did not seem fake. He no longer hid it and took out a dragon scale coat that he had reserved for her from his storage bag. “Qian Ning, this one is for you too.” He had deliberately kept this treasure. Its grade was similar to the Ice Soul Dragon Sword in Zhao Qinghan’s hand. Both were treasures of the Void Refinement Realm and were better than the magic weapon he gave to his master. When this clothes were taken out. Xiao Qianning was stunned, her heart pounding, and she quickly set up a barrier around her. Her red eyes were fixed on Gu Ping, and her voice trembled slightly. “Where did this come from? You’d better hide it well. If word gets out about this dress, our Liyue headquarters will be targeted.” “Don’t say that, try it on first to see if it fits.” Gu Ping forced the dragon scale coat into her hands. Seeing his tough attitude, Xiao Qianning finally realized how much Gu Ping had gained from the ruins this time. She stood up and put on the dragon scale clothes. After putting it on, the dress automatically fits her body. “It can conceal auras, avoid intrusions, and has a strong protective effect.” She took off her clothes, still feeling that the thing was very hot. “This thing is too valuable, I can’t take it!” Looking at her bloodshot eyes, Gu Ping felt a little distressed. “Refine it now, Qian Ning. This thing was originally given to you. Wear this to guard the Sha Yuan, and the Yin Sha will not invade your body.” Until Gu Ping said this. Xiao Qianning finally finished her rebuttal. Only she knew how severe the evil energy was under the Evil Abyss, and she also knew how the people who guarded this place in previous generations died. If the previous generations had this clothes, none of them would have died. “Okay, I’ll refine it.” She nodded. “Thank you, Gu Ping.” “Why thank me? You are my Taoist partner, and this is what I should give you.” This time, Xiao Qianning did not refute it, which was considered as tacitly accepting the identity that Gu Ping gave her at this moment. Xiao Qianning sat cross legged on the black ice jade bed, her dragon scale clothes glowing with dark golden light, trying to forcibly suppress the evil energy surging in her body. Unfortunately, due to the long term accumulation of evil energy, she spat out a mouthful of black blood, which splashed on her clothes and instantly solidified into ice crystals. “Qian Ning!” Gu Ping opened his eyes. “I’m fine.” Before she could finish her words, Gu Ping grabbed her wrist. The yin and yang energies flowed into her meridians, and his face suddenly changed. There were actually three condensed evil spirits lurking in her dantian, and even the dragon scale armor could only suppress two of them. “You go down to the Abyss every day to kill monsters and raise chickens. Are you just feeding these ghosts with your body?” Gu Ping’s voice trembled. Xiao Qianning turned away, and black lines appeared on her neck: “This is how all the guardians of the past generations came.” “Bullshit! No guardian in history has ever raised chickens like you do.” Gu Ping suddenly tore open the front of her dragon scale coat, revealing the spider web like black lines spreading across her heart. When Gu Ping and Xiao Qianning were together, his Burning Blood Realm body resisted the erosion of evil spirit. “You…” Xiao Qianning’s eyes widened. A normal person’s meridians would freeze if they were exposed to even a hint of evil energy, but Gu Ping, like a glutton encountering a delicacy, actually refined the evil energy passed into his mouth directly into pure spiritual power. “This is still too slow!” Gu Ping said. The Taiyin Form Refining Technique started to operate spontaneously, and the shadow of the Yin Yang fish appeared behind Gu Ping. Seven days later. Gu Ping has been practicing with the chief monk to help her heal the evil spirits in her body. Refining the evil power in her body. The pure spiritual power transformed from these evil forces and the ninefold increase brought to him by his practice allowed his cultivation to rise rapidly, and he had already reached the seventh level of foundation building. In seven days, his cultivation level increased by two levels. Growth in spiritual practice is just like drinking water. Of course, this also has to do with the power that Gu Ping obtained from Xia Yuanzhen. The red light in her eyes had faded, returning to the clear black and white of a normal person’s eyes, which made her eyes even more beautiful. She said in a relaxed tone, “Do you feel it? Only the last bit of Yin Sha is left.” Chapter 127 Qian Ning, it’s useless for you to tell me this Gu Ping laughed in silence. “There aren’t many Yinsha left. I know your body very well.” “How long will this time be?” She asked, looking up. The candlelight illuminated this face that could make even old monks return to secular life. The woman’s eyebrows were as dark as distant mountains, her lips were as red as cinnabar, and she had a pair of phoenix eyes that were inherently cold. At this moment, there was a hint of tenderness in her eyes. She obviously knew that Gu Ping’s body was no longer able to bear it. Gu Ping pinched her waist and pressed her towards himself, and they both groaned at the same time. Xiao Qianning’s waist was surprisingly thin. After Gu Ping held it, he could almost circle it with his thumb and middle finger. But it suddenly becomes fuller downwards. Every rise and fall of this body is in accordance with the laws of nature. One more point would make it vulgar, and one less point would make it dull. “Let’s get rid of the evil first.” Gu Ping bit his teeth and pinched his fingers again, and a cold air rushed towards him. The ice crystals condensed from the evil spirit fell down, making clear sounds on the cold jade bed. Xiao Qianning suddenly bit her lip, and a strand of black hair stuck to the side of her neck. He suffered from the torture of evil spirits for so many years and was once in danger of life and death. Now that all the evil spirits are finally being cleared away, how could she not be anxious? She leaned back. Her long hair cascaded onto the jade bed, making the red marks on her chest look even more dazzling. Even if it’s not the first time. This body still made his scalp tingle. He had to use all his strength to deal with it. The power of Yin Sha should not be underestimated. “Don’t be impatient.” Veins popped out of Gu Ping’s forehead. The road to Shu is as difficult as climbing to the sky. The last evil in her body was like ten thousand years of black ice that could not be warmed. As the attacks came one after another, he broke out in a cold sweat. Especially now that he no longer has any extra thoughts, he concentrates on dual cultivation and healing the Yin Sha, and he is also under great pressure. [Practice triggers critical hit multiplier: 7 times] The candlelight gradually dimmed. Xiao Qianning’s skin was pink from the inside out, like a plum blossom blooming in the snow. “The evil spirit has been completely eliminated.” Gu Ping began to close his eyes and rest. The so called medicine cures all diseases. At this moment, the weak Gu Ping can be said to have completed his mission. He collapsed flat on the cold jade bed, sweat pouring down his body, his yin and yang energies almost exhausted. “This time… it’s finally completely cleared.” His voice was hoarse, but his eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him. Xiao Qianning stood in front of the window, her plain white middle dress draped loosely over her shoulders. The morning light filtered through the gauze curtains, casting a hazy glow on her. After the evil spirit faded away, her skin became as smooth and radiant as fresh snow, no longer showing any sickly paleness, but instead exuding a jade like luster. Her long black hair cascaded down to her waist, with beads of sweat still stained on the ends of her hair, but she no longer had the dryness she had experienced when she was eroded by evil spirits. She raised her hand to tighten her belt, her fingertips fluttering like butterflies, her movements graceful and calm. She looked back at Gu Ping, and slowly tightened her shirt, outlining her slender waist and full chest. She had a cool and elegant temperament, not at all vulgar. When the outer robe was put on, she was wearing a skirt of moonlight and flowing clouds that stretched to the ground. When the wide sleeves fell, they were like clouds blowing across a cold pond, exuding an awe inspiring majesty in the silence. “Have you seen enough?” She suddenly turned around, the frost in her eyes melted away, revealing a rare hint of vitality. Gu Ping chuckled, but his legs felt a slight pain. Xiao Qianning at this moment is completely different from when they first met. At that time, there was an inextricable gloom and purple between her brows. Now, she looks like a distant mountain after the first clear day after the snow, and even the faint mole at the end of her eye has come alive. “Although the evil spirit has been eliminated, your eyes are even more poisonous than the evil spirit.” Gu Ping found it difficult to appreciate this kind of beauty and didn’t dare to look at it for too long. If he looked at it any longer, he really wouldn’t be able to bear it. Xiao Qianning bent down and picked up the fallen jade hairpin. The hair brushed across Gu Ping’s nose, bringing with it a faint fragrance. Gu Ping suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her closer. Feel her body heat. “Now that Fairy Xiao has regained her splendor, have you forgotten the promise you made to me? Do you forget the well digger even when you drink the water?” Xiao Qianning let him hold her hand, the corners of her lips slightly raised, “My husband can’t even hold a teacup steadily now, what else do you want to do?” Before he finished speaking, his fingertips had already touched his brow, and a wisp of pure spiritual energy flowed in, just like snow water moistening a dry field. Peach petals outside the window were blown in by the wind and fell on her shoulders. Only after hearing her call did Gu Ping finally feel relieved. I thought I would have to reach the Nascent Soul stage before I could take her down openly. Make her bow down. Take it for yourself. It now seems that as long as a foundation building cultivator has enough personal charm, he can also defeat a Nascent Soul cultivator. Gu Ping suddenly thought of the dying geniuses in the ruins. If they had seen Xiao Qianning at this moment, they would probably regret it. What are the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills and what are the treasures from the ruins. How can I compare to these beauties? What a pity. Those genius monks have been busy pursuing their goals all their lives, and probably have never enjoyed the comfort of holding a soft and fragrant jade in their arms. She looked away from Gu Ping’s face. “Practicing cultivation is something that does not consume your energy. Even if you used a lot of strength to help me eliminate the evil spirit, you can’t be so weak. During the dual cultivation process, you know clearly how many times you have had lustful thoughts and how long you have enjoyed them.” Gu Ping reached out and held her in his arms. “Why practice if you don’t enjoy it? To become an immortal? With a beauty like yours, what man could withstand such a test?” Xiao Qianning still gave a serious exhortation, “So the ultimate goal of dual cultivation is to cultivate the mind.” “What does this have to do with me? Go talk to those ordinary male monks who don’t have special physiques. I, the Chaos Saint Body, will not joke with you.” Chapter 128 Deciding to Make an Alchemy Xiao Qianning was somewhat helpless with him. There is really no other way. Her words might be useful to ordinary disciples, but to Gu Ping, such exhortation had no effect on him. “But have you ever thought that if you completely control your lust? We can continue to practice dual cultivation. I am now in the middle stage of Yuanying, and this kind of dual cultivation only takes half a year. I can break through to the late Nascent Soul stage. In another year, I will be able to break through to the peak of Nascent Soul, and the Divine Transformation will be within sight.” Gu Ping shook his head and sighed. “If you keep practicing without satisfaction, even a god wouldn’t be able to handle it. And I have been practicing dual cultivation with you, what about the others? Qian Ning, why don’t you look for other ways to quickly improve your cultivation? Long term seclusion and dual cultivation is a kind of torture for me. Once a hobby becomes a task, it will no longer be interesting. ” Xiao Qianning moved her red lips, but ultimately gave up. “Besides this, if you don’t want to practice hard and wait for your cultivation to improve, then you can only take a lot of spirit stones to the Treasure House to buy cultivation pills. However, the elixirs and medicines used to nourish the cultivation of Nascent Soul cultivators are already very valuable. No one has enough spirit stones to rely solely on elixirs for cultivation, and the spirit stones will eventually run out.” Gu Ping’s expression changed slightly. “Medicine? Interesting.” He acted indifferent, even a little relaxed. Xiao Qianning looked down on everything he did and was a little displeased with the way he looked down on her. Whenever this happens, Gu Ping seems unreliable. never mind. After his cultivation level increased, he realized that it was difficult to obtain a spirit stone. In a trance. She was also somewhat envious of Gu Ping’s mentality towards cultivation. If all the monks practiced like Gu Ping, they would have no worries. There aren’t that many cultivators who have gone astray in the world of immortal cultivation. Gu Ping made a silent decision in his heart. Time waits for no one, the path of cultivation is long, and those who walk in front are always stronger than those who walk behind. It is impossible for him to accompany them one by one to practice dual cultivation. Alchemy may be a good path. After all, elixirs are too expensive. No one can afford that price, and even the richest people will lose everything. “The True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy” was published in this generation, and it should not have remained unknown in his hands. Gu Ping rested for a while with Xiao Qianning before being driven away by her. The abbot still attaches great importance to spiritual practice, even more than love between men and women. According to her words, when the two of them ascend to heaven and live as long as the heaven and earth, will they still be afraid that they will not have time to spend together? When Gu Ping returned to his own cave at the foot of the mountain from Xiao Qianning’s palace on the mountainside. Dusk has enveloped Jiuyou Peak. In front of the cave next to the chicken coop, Chu Yu and Su Mei were waiting with smiles on their faces. The Xia Yuanzhen and her sister seemed to be very interested in farm work. Yuan Bai was still catching chicks at this moment. Yuan Zhen’s basket was already full of spiritual eggs, but obviously, they had not picked them all. Because Xiao Qianning has not fed meat to these chicken monsters in the past two days. The collected husks of the spiritual rice became food for the spiritual chickens. There were three lustrous jade plates placed on the stone table in front of the cave. A plate of golden and crispy roasted spirit chicken, with an amber sheen on the surface; A plate of crystal clear egg custard, dotted with a few jade like leaves of spiritual grass; There is also a bowl of spiritual rice porridge with a light purple mist, the aroma is fragrant, and the rice grains are plump like pearls. It was obviously made from the newly harvested crops from the spiritual fields. “Thank you for your hard work, husband!” Su Mei handed over the bamboo chopsticks, her eyes slightly raised, “This spiritual chicken was just slaughtered this morning. After eating the spiritual grain you planted, the meat has become 30% more tender.” Chu Yu brought out a pot of warm Hundred Flowers Wine and revealed a hint of white as she leaned over to pour the wine for Gu Ping. She whispered, “Adding newly grown ‘Moonlight Grass’ to the egg custard can harmonize the blood and qi.” Gu Ping ate with relish. The spiritual chicken melted in his mouth. The delicious taste made his tongue tremble, and a warm current instantly flowed through his limbs. Even more amazing is the Ling egg custard. As soon as his tongue touched it, his dantian felt as if it were washed by sweet spring water. The physical strength consumed by Bai Ri and Xiao Qianning in their dual cultivation was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at the chicken coop with burning eyes. A dozen spiritual chickens with shiny feathers were walking with their heads held high. One of them had a faint red fleshy crest on its head, and it was obvious that it was about to mutate. “It seems that the diet therapy is indeed effective.” He stroked his chin and thought to himself. These magical chickens are originally ordinary breeds. But after being fed with the meat of the Shayuan monster, not only is the meat delicious, but there are also signs of upgrading. If we continue to cultivate it, we might be able to produce food that is comparable to medicinal pills… Thinking of this, Gu Ping’s blood boiled and he drank three cups of Hundred Flowers Wine in a row. Chu Yu chuckled softly upon seeing this, “If my husband likes it, we can make ‘spiritual cakes’ tomorrow using the newly hatched spiritual eggs.” She has always been dexterous and has some experience in cooking. Seeing Gu Ping eating with his mouth full of oil, Su Mei glanced meaningfully towards the mountainside. “If Elder Xiao knew that you could recover your vitality by relying on spiritual food, he would probably think that he had wasted seven days of effort.” Gu Ping knew that the two of them were making fun of him. He stayed on the mountainside for seven full days before coming down the mountain with a pale face, and naturally he was seen by the two of them. He smiled without saying a word, and his chopsticks moved quickly. This spiritual chicken tastes really good. He can actually absorb every bit of spiritual power and blood energy directly. It is simply amazing. He looked at the two people in the distance and asked, “Yuanzhen, have you two eaten?” “I ate early. Today’s progress in body training is due to what I ate.” Yuan Bai said with a smile. Seeing that she was too busy to leave, Gu Ping spoke frankly. “There’s no need to collect the spiritual eggs. Let these spiritual chickens hatch naturally. We can raise as many chickens as we want. Chicken is much tastier than eggs.” “Ah? Husband, there will be a lot of chicks that will be hatched.” “It doesn’t matter. We have plenty of space to raise them.” Until these magical chickens can reproduce rapidly when there is enough food. Gu Ping knew that he would become a large scale chicken farmer. What he wanted was for these chickens to be more valuable after they were upgraded. Since these chickens don’t mind the monster meat taken out from the Evil Abyss that is full of evil. That means these chickens have a certain resistance to evil spirits. As long as they advance quickly and become high level monsters, their numbers will be huge. Gu Ping now had an army of spirit chickens guarding the Shayuan. At that time, Qian Ning would be free and no longer be trapped in Liyue Sect, and the opportunities in the world would also be related to her. Yuanzhen came back and sat next to Gu Ping. She looked at Gu Ping who was eating with hearty eyes. He asked quietly, “Did the senior on the mountain give you any trouble?” Gu Ping shook his head. He could see that she had already embarked on the path of body training and was making rapid progress. “Husband, would you like to reconsider this? We have about 700 chickens now. These chickens can now lay more than 2,400 eggs every day. With the catalysis of monster meat, these 2,400 eggs will start laying in two months. If there is enough monster meat, the number of your spirit chickens will experience a terrifying explosion. On day 60, you have 3,100 chickens, and on day 61, you have 5,500 chickens… On the 120th day, you will have 150,000 chickens, and on the 180th day, you will have 6 million chickens. In a year, the number of spiritual chickens will reach trillions. It’s too far away so I won’t calculate it. Half a year later when there are 6 million spirit chickens, at least 40,000 evil beasts in the foundation building stage will need to be prepared every day. At that time, feeding the chickens would become something we couldn’t do.” Chapter 129 True Dragon Body Refining Technique Gu Ping was very surprised and obviously shocked by the number. He is not good at arithmetic. But it is obvious that Yuanzhen, who came from a noble family, knew the number of spiritual chickens. After listening, he put down the celadon bowl, with a few drops of golden oil remaining at the bottom of the bowl. The unique mellow aroma of the spirit chicken still flows between the lips and teeth, and every strand of its texture is full of the essence of blood and energy, which is now turning into a warm current rushing through the meridians. He was silent for a while before speaking, “I’ll go to Shayuan and take a look after a while. If the spirit chickens advance quickly, then we can raise the high level spirit chickens in the Shayuan and let them hunt on their own. We can just sell the low level spirit chickens to the Treasure House.” “That’s great.” Yuanzhen agreed. Her eyes were burning under the crown, and she seemed to be particularly concerned about raising chickens. Gu Ping actually discovered the problem. As long as the chickens have enough food, he will have endless wealth. A spiritual chicken that can lay eggs is worth 30 spiritual stones. As long as the food is good, a spiritual chicken can lay 1 5 eggs a day. There are trillions of spiritual chickens, and if all of them were sold, there would be hundreds of millions of medium spiritual chickens. Unfortunately, there are not destined to be that many evil beasts in the Abyss. In fact, the number of spiritual chickens is growing just like the number of monks. When cultivators have spirit stones, their cultivation level will skyrocket, and there will be more and more cultivators with high cultivation levels. Thinking of the impending chicken disaster. Gu Ping asked the four of them to roast another chicken and eat it, and then practice the Great Circulation of Body Refining again. He himself sat cross legged on the edge of the field, silently comprehending the “True Dragon Body Refining Art”. This technique is much stronger than the “Body Refining Technique” he bought from the Treasure House. Three hours later. He can already perform the initial practice of “True Dragon Body Refining Art”. He slowly swung his body according to this technique and heard the creaking sound between his bones. He swallowed a Dragon Elephant Body Tempering Pill worth 2,000 spirit stones. Boom—— The surging blood energy sounded in his body, and faint blood light splashed around him. He came to the world inside his body, came to the medicine garden area, and began to cultivate the land. The “True Dragon Body Refining Art” made his blood and energy surge into the sky and gave him immense strength. After this round of great circulation, Gu Ping had already turned over ten acres of land. There is no delay in practicing and farming. Next time, as long as they come in, they can directly plant the spiritual herbs. After one cycle of exercise, Gu Ping felt that the strength of his body was becoming restless. He wiped the sweat off his face. Even though he had already reached the Bloodstained Realm, he still felt that body refining was a very painful thing. But when I thought that my cultivation level would allow me to defeat cultivators of the same level, this little pain didn’t seem so unbearable. The pain during physical training is to remind him of the comfort during dual cultivation. If you don’t suffer a little. Every time we practice dual cultivation, we feel so good that we become numb, which is not good either. His body fully recovered. Walking out of the small world inside his body, Gu Ping saw the two sisters Yuanzhen and Yuanbai sitting cross legged on the ridge of the spiritual field under the moon, practicing. Their practice is also very compact. But unfortunately, it is never as fast as dual cultivation. Yuan Bai’s foundation is about to be established. Yuanzhen is also busy trying to reach the late stage of Jindan. He naturally would not forget that Chu Yu and Su Mei were still waiting for him. After not seeing them for such a long time, judging by their personalities, they must have missed him terribly. When he returned to the cave, he saw Su Mei and Chu Yu making chicken soup for him again. He looked at the two busy figures in the kitchen, their bodies in the Burning Blood Realm greedily sniffing the nourishment. In his heart, he cared more about the two of them. Gu Ping tapped the table with his fingertips and watched Chu Yu bring in the freshly stewed chicken soup. The jade bracelet on the woman’s fair wrist swayed slightly with her movements, making her skin look as smooth as fresh snow. When she bent down, her collar opened slightly, revealing a delicate collarbone, and the fragrance of hibiscus flowers in her hair mixed with the hot steam of chicken soup hit her face. Su Mei was leaning against the door, peeling spiritual fruit. The lines of her calves under her crimson skirt looked like the fine brushwork of a famous artist. Seeing Gu Ping’s intense gaze, she deliberately bit the fruit flesh between her teeth, the juice staining her lips like petals soaked in dew. “Why are you staring at me, husband?” She raised the corners of her eyes. “Could it be that the spiritual chicken meat still isn’t enough to satisfy your stomach?” The candle flame suddenly burst into a spark. When Gu Ping stood up, he overturned the wooden stool, and the blood energy of the Burning Blood Realm roared in his body. The soup bowl in Chu Yu’s hand landed steadily on the table without spilling a single drop. The efforts in body training over the past six months have not been in vain. “My spiritual rice was not eaten in vain.” Gu Ping bit Su Mei’s earlobe and laughed softly. The woman’s waist was as flexible as a willow branch, and she left his arms. “When my husband is not around…” Su Mei whispered in his ear, “I practice three great cycles of practice every day.” As she spoke, she suddenly put her fingers together like swords and pressed them against Gu Ping’s dantian. Her fingertips were firm, but even with Gu Ping’s strong body, he still felt a slight pain. Until the two of them had already walked a long distance on the road to the third level of body tempering, perhaps because they often ate spiritual rice and spiritual meat. The bodies of both of them are a little stronger than those of ordinary monks who have reached the third level of body tempering. The progress is pretty good. When the morning light dyes the window paper white. Gu Ping put on his clothes and stood up. He took out the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. No matter what, although this is the highest secret of the Liyue Sect, he can no longer tolerate the two of them continuing to practice the castrated version of “Liyue Gong”. Just walked out of the cave. Gu Ping saw Yuan Zhen staring solemnly at the mountainside in the distance. He hurriedly took Yuanzhen and flew up to the mountainside on his sword. In the square in front of the temple on the mountainside, Xia Yuanbai sat cross legged in the center of a spirit gathering formation. A vortex of pale golden spiritual energy surrounded her body. He held a foundation building pill tightly in his hand. Gu Ping spoke towards the main hall, “Qian Ning, they don’t intend to disturb you, they just want to use the spirit gathering array.” “Can.” Xiao Qianning’s voice rang out. “Yuanbai, calm down!” Xia Yuanzhen reminded softly in the square in front of the palace. She stood side by side with Gu Ping, and both of them sensed that the spiritual power in the formation had reached a critical point. Xia Yuanbai closed her eyes and concentrated, a shadowy image of the Dragon Bone Sword emerging in her mind. This Dragon Bone Sword was found by Gu Ping from the ruins. The dragon energy contained in it resonated faintly with her bloodline, and now it manifested on its own, suppressing her restless spiritual power. Chapter 130: Possessing the Potential to Become an Emperor Suddenly, the spiritual power in the spirit gathering array surged! A red line appeared between Xia Yuanbai’s eyebrows. Xia Yuanzhen grabbed Gu Ping’s hand and said, “Don’t worry, this is the blood mark of the Xia Emperor’s family.” “boom!” A bolt of lightning struck without warning, but the crown on Yuan Bai’s head blocked most of its force. The remaining lightning force poured into Xia Yuanbai’s body. She groaned, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, but the gleam in her eyes became even brighter. With the help of the remaining thunder power to temper her body, the cyclone in her dantian completely liquefied and turned into a spiritual lake, and her foundation was established! “Thunder Tribulation! Yuan Bai’s breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment stage actually attracted a bolt of lightning!” Xia Yuanzhen hurried forward with a look of surprise on his face. Xiao Qianning, who was meditating in the hall, could no longer sit still. What did she just see? A thunder tribulation unexpectedly came when he broke through the foundation building stage. This woman’s talent must be extraordinary. When the strange vision dissipated, Xia Yuanbai staggered to her feet, only to see Gu Ping had already stepped into the formation and stuffed a healing pill and a Nine Turn Recovery Pill into her mouth. After the pill entered her stomach, her pale face instantly turned rosy, and even her spiritual power recovered rapidly. Xia Yuanzhen breathed a sigh of relief and teased, “Your husband is quite generous. He even gave Yuanbai the elixir that the emperor was reluctant to use.” When Xiao Qianning saw Gu Ping feeding the little girl a Nine Turn Recovery Pill, her heart skipped a beat. The pill contained 100 spiritual essences, and he just fed it to her like that. This kind of elixir is used when the cultivator’s life is at stake or when facing a strong enemy, and it can instantly restore spiritual power. It’s just a breakthrough in the foundation building stage. My spiritual power can be restored within an hour. Is it necessary to use this pill? Gu Ping noticed Xiao Qianning’s gaze and took out a bottle of Nine Turn Recovery Pill from his arms and threw it to Xiao Qianning. One bottle, ten pieces. The chief monk made her stand there as punishment. She couldn’t take the medicine and leave, nor could she just stand there in front of the Xia sisters. She could only say, “Thank you. This medicine is good.” “Yeah, that’s about it.” Gu Ping grinned. Although the Nine Revolutions Recovery Pill was precious, those geniuses still had quite a few of them. At this moment, Xiao Qianning had to admit that there was a reason why Gu Ping was favored by so many female cultivators. The way he casually took out these spirit stones was in stark contrast to his foundation building cultivation. These treasures are not something that a person like him who has just established his foundation should be able to take out. It doesn’t make sense to take out any of them. But he did it. After accepting the pill handed over by Gu Ping, Xiao Qianning moved closer to Xia Yuanbai. Compared with Gu Ping’s heroism, the most surprising thing was the girl who had experienced a heavenly tribulation even after breaking through the foundation building stage. It’s a pity that Xia Yuanbai was born into a royal family, otherwise such a talented cultivator would have become the second Saint in Liyue Sect. Gu Ping saw the expressions on Xiao Qianning and Xia Yuanzhen’s faces and asked with some confusion, “What’s the explanation for encountering a thunder tribulation when breaking through the foundation building stage?” Xia Yuanzhen spoke slowly, “Generally speaking, the earliest a cultivator encounters a thunder tribulation is when they break through to the Nascent Soul stage. Moreover, the number of thunder tribulations that each cultivator experiences varies depending on their qualifications. Each thunder tribulation reaches a different level of heaven. The number of thunder tribulations is different, and the height that can be reached afterwards is also different. Such a gap is extremely difficult to make up. Now, when Yuan Bai was breaking through the foundation building stage, a thunder tribulation came down. Her future limit would be incomparable to those cultivators who did not experience the thunder tribulation when breaking through the foundation building stage. The gap between the two is almost impossible to make up. If you really want to make up for it, you will need immeasurable cultivation resources to fill it…” Xiao Qianning added, “Not only that, there are rumors left from ancient times that cultivators who suffered thunder tribulations when breaking through the foundation building stage have the potential to become great emperors.” Gu Ping nodded silently. “The Emperor’s posture, then congratulations to Yuan Bai in advance.” Xia Yuanbai raised his head, put his arms around Gu Ping’s neck, and moved into his arms. “My dear husband, I don’t want to be an emperor. I just want to be your Taoist partner and your wife.” Gu Ping laughed out loud. “Okay, then let’s not be emperors. Let’s ascend to immortality together.” Because it’s too shocking. Gu Ping chose not to reveal that he was struck by a total of seven heavenly thunders when he was breaking through to the foundation building stage. When something is too abnormal, no one will take it seriously even if you tell them about it. If you are struck by thunder in the foundation building stage, you will become an emperor? What if he was struck seven times? It would be better not to tell it out loud, to leave a way out for others. However, he also realized how dangerous it would be for him to break through the foundation building stage. If he was seen by others, he believed that many people would not want to see him grow up. Gu Ping held Yuan Bai in his arms and held Yuan Zhen’s hand as they went down the mountain together. Next to the spiritual field. Gu Ping, wearing a brand new Taoist robe, sat cross legged on the ground and officially began to practice and comprehend “The True Explanation of Alchemy”. An ancient jade slip unfolded deep in his mind. “The True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy”. This item was obtained from the ruins. I have never studied it in depth before because I was busy fighting and practicing. At this moment, he calmed his mind and concentrated his consciousness into the jade slip. In an instant, a vast alchemy inheritance as vast as the sea of stars surged into the sea of consciousness. In a trance, Gu Ping seemed to be in an endless void, and the shadows of thousands of spiritual medicines flew past him like flowing lights, stopping and flashing in front of his eyes. The colors, smells, and charm of various spiritual medicines seemed to gradually merge with him at this moment. Red Flame Fruit, Nine Leaf Scrophularia, Netherworld Ganoderma Lucidum… the shape, texture, and scent of each spiritual medicine are clearly visible. Even the spiritual fluctuations at the tips of the roots are clearly visible. At the same time, a magnificent and mysterious sound rang in his ears, like the whisper of an ancient powerful being, or like the spiritual voice at the beginning of the world, telling him the properties of the elixir. “The three thousand year old dragon blood vine has golden veins on its stems. It can be used to refine blood forming pills, heal severed limbs, and revive dead muscles.” “The Black Ice Flower grows in extremely cold places. Its stamens contain frost poison, but it is the main ingredient in refining the Ice Heart Pill, which can calm the inner demons.” “The fruit of the Seven Tribulations Thunderwood must be tempered by heavenly thunder. Consuming it will allow one to comprehend the true meaning of thunder magic…” The phantom and the sound of Tao intertwined, and Gu Ping felt his soul trembling. The originally obscure knowledge of elixirs was engraved into his memory like a brand. He closed his eyes and looked inward, and the shadows of spiritual herbs blooming appeared in his sea of consciousness. When he saw them, the functions of these medicines became clear in his mind. He was even able to deduce the principles of mutual generation and mutual restraint based on the medicinal properties. When the inheritance slowed down, Gu Ping suddenly opened his eyes, and a green light flashed in his eyes. He casually took out a piece of “Jade Ganoderma”, touched the leaves with his fingertips, and instantly sensed the spiritual power veins contained in it and the best time to pick it. What surprised him even more was that he came up with three recipes for pills with Chalcedony Ganoderma as the main ingredient. How to balance the medicinal properties, what should be the temperature when refining? What will the finished elixir look like? His mind is as clear as a mirror. For a moment, he felt that what he thought was the truth and must be right. Sitting on the edge of the field for three days. Gu Ping remembered something. The elixir formula and medicinal properties that I came up with should be true. After all, the name of this inheritance is “The True Explanation of Alchemy”. Chapter 131 Reopening the Door to the World Gu Ping came to his senses and was no longer confused. There are countless rays of light circulating in my mind, and each grain of light is a magical medicine created by heaven and earth. “Is this the ability of ‘knowing medicine and communicating with spirits’ mentioned in the True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy?” Gu Ping’s face was expressionless, but he was ecstatic in his heart. With this ‘knowledge of spiritual medicine’, you will never miss an opportunity to explore relics or trade spiritual medicines in the future because you don’t know the value of the spiritual medicines. When buying elixirs, no one could deceive him by selling inferior products as good ones. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the edge of the field. He spread out the jade slip of “The True Explanation of Alchemy” in his mind again, and immersed his consciousness in it again, trying to continue to accept deeper alchemy inheritance. However, just as the vast knowledge of alchemy poured into the sea of consciousness like a tide. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his soul. It felt like being pierced by thousands of fine needles. The shadow of the elixir and the profound sound of the Tao in front of him instantly blurred and dissipated. “My soul has reached its limit…” Gu Ping groaned and his face suddenly turned pale. He had to interrupt his meditation immediately. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and the lingering stinging sensation in his sea of consciousness made him realize that with his current spiritual strength at the seventh level of foundation building, he simply could not withstand the impact of an ancient inheritance like “The True Explanation of Alchemy” for a long time. If you force yourself to continue, at best your soul will be damaged, and at worst your foundation will collapse. In desperation, Gu Ping thought about it and escaped into the small world inside his body. Small world, a small courtyard with a wooden house in a peach forest. Beside the courtyard are the magical herbs planted by him and his three fellow Taoists. The spiritual fields stretch out before my eyes, and hundreds of spiritual herbs sway in the spiritual mist. This was what he obtained from the ruins and the storage bags of other cultivators. Previously, due to his shallow attainments in alchemy, he could only roughly classify and plant them. But at this moment, when he glanced at these elixirs, it was as if he saw an old friend: “The three leafed Xuanxin grass, its veins contain the power of moonlight, and can be used to refine the ‘Qinghun Pill’, which is specifically designed to overcome the demons and illusions of the mind.” “Red striped dragon blood vine grows one stripe every hundred years. This one already has five. If supplemented with cold marrow jade dew, it can be made into ‘Dragon Blood Bone Strengthening Paste’…” The name, medicinal properties, best time to pick each spiritual medicine, and even the taboos of combining it with other spiritual medicines all naturally emerged in his mind. His fingertips lightly touched a purple “Nine Nether Soul Devouring Flower”. Three poison pill recipes with it as the main ingredient immediately emerged in his mind. He could even deduce that if “Tianxing Sand” was added, its evil spirit could be neutralized and turned into a holy medicine for healing. Gu Ping raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and the previous tingling sensation in his soul was diluted by the pleasure of being in control of everything. He squatted down, caressing a trembling “Xuan Yin Ginseng” as if comforting a child, and chuckled softly, “What are you afraid of? I won’t use you as medicine now.” The ginseng seemed to understand. A gust of wind blew by, and its leaves rubbed his fingers in a flattering manner. “It seems that I need to improve the strength of my soul first.” Gu Ping stood in front of the spiritual medicine garden, his eyes sweeping across the medicine field like a knife blade. He stretched out his hand and several spiritual herbs broke out of the ground and were caught in his hand. The “Soul Nourishing Flower” has petals like glass and roots wrapped with fine silver light, specifically designed to replenish the defects of the soul; “Xuanming Youcao” has dark patterns on its leaves, which can calm the soul; Although the main medicinal effect of “Sansheng Huanyang Ginseng” is to prolong life, the juice extracted from its roots can warm and nourish the spirit. “These are enough to refine a furnace of ‘Nourishment Pills’.” Gu Ping weighed the elixir, his lips slightly raised. He turned around and sat cross legged in his own yard. Just do it! It’s time to show the charm of an alchemist. If your spirit and soul are not strong, then you can first refine a furnace of pills to strengthen your spirit and soul. After sitting cross legged, he took out the Divine Transformation Grade Alchemy Furnace that he had bought from Su Wantang before. It took half an hour to refine this furnace. This furnace is a bit of a waste for Gu Ping’s level of cultivation. However, when the golden flame in his body appeared and approached, the furnace body was burned red in the first moment. He pinched his fingers to ignite the golden flame, and put the elixirs into the furnace one by one according to the instructions in “The True Explanation of Alchemy”. Everything went smoothly at first. The soul nourishing flower turned into a wisp of green smoke in the furnace, and blended with the juice of the Xuanming Youcao to form a bright green medicinal liquid. However, when he added the Sansheng Huanyang ginseng, a muffled sound suddenly erupted from the furnace. The yang attributed spiritual power in the ginseng roots clashed violently with the yin energy of the dark grass, and the medicinal liquid instantly boiled and exploded! “not good!” Gu Ping hurriedly used the fire control technique, but saw the furnace cover blown away by the violent golden flames, and black smoke with a burnt smell gushed out. When the smoke and dust cleared, only a layer of sticky black slag remained at the bottom of the furnace, and even the inscriptions on the furnace were activated by the explosion. Gu Ping stared at the waste, his five fingers digging deep into his palms. “What’s going on?” He originally thought that with the spiritual inheritance of identifying medicines from “The True Explanation of Alchemy”, he would be able to start refining pills. After all, he knew the medicinal properties of the pill… Isn’t refining the elixir as simple as eating and drinking? Unexpectedly, he ignored the flame and the medicinal properties of the elixir at every stage of its refining. Ignoring the interaction between the medicinal properties of each elixir at each stage, and ignoring the timing… The first attempt ended in failure. “Is it that the heat is not right, or is it that the mutual restraint of the medicinal properties is not fully understood?” He gritted his teeth and recalled every step, but found that although the knowledge inherited was vast, it was like seeing flowers in the fog when it came to actual practice. He seemed to be still a long way from being able to truly refine the elixir. After thinking it over silently, he decided to put away the alchemy furnace temporarily. It is better to wait until your spirit and soul recover before continuing to accept the inheritance. Self righteous arrogance will only lead to stagnation. Outsiders should keep a low profile. He ended with a heavy heart. The reason why he felt so heavy hearted had something to do with those spiritual herbs that were destroyed. Those spiritual herbs were worth hundreds of spiritual herbs. Moreover, if this batch of pills is successful, its value will increase several times. “If you can’t make the elixir, then continue to review the spiritual medicine and wait for the cultivation of your spirit soul.” He took out all the spiritual herbs in the storage bag. These were to be planted in the spiritual fields. Now that he was alone in the small world, planting the spiritual herbs would definitely be slow. He stepped out of the small world. He manipulated the power of the world and made the entrance to the small world reappear beside his cave. The last time this entrance appeared, it was called “The Entrance to Xiaodongshan Ruins.” Now Gu Ping has the right to set up the gate to the small world. He changed the entrance into a small bronze door. This is to distinguish it from the door of the Xiaodongshan ruins. Even if someone really saw the small bronze door one day, they would never guess that this cave was the one in Xiaodong Mountain. The Yuanzhen sisters were no longer surprised by the appearance of this door. But for Su Mei and Chu Yu, this world gate was still particularly novel. “Let’s go in together. We need to finish planting the spiritual herbs soon. While planting the herbs, we can also practice physical training.” He changed the rules that restricted the cultivation level of those entering the small world. The small world no longer restricted cultivation level, but began to restrict a certain person. Yuanzhen and the other person entered early. Gu Ping stayed behind and took Su Mei and Chu Yu into the inner world. The moment they entered, the two women felt a flash before their eyes, and then the world turned upside down. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a vast cave. “This… could this be…” Su Mei’s voice trembled, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at the misty mountains and spiritual spring in front of her in disbelief. Chapter 132: Hard Training for a Few Days Su Mei had learned about the “Xiaodongshan Ruins” from the news of Liyue Sect, and because of Gu Ping, she had visited the Hehuan Tower in the Xiaodongshan Ruins. Although she had never entered the ruins, she knew about the secret realm of Xiaodongshan, a secret realm that even Yuanying Zhenjun flocked to. But I didn’t expect to step into it in person today. No, this may be even more magnificent than the rumored ruins! After carefully considering this place, the two women couldn’t believe it in their hearts. But at this moment they still had to choose to accept the fact that the greatest opportunity in the Xiaodongshan ruins might be in the hands of their husbands. Otherwise, where did he get this cave? Chu Yu knelt down on the ground, touched the spiritual soil under her feet with her fingertips, and felt the surging spiritual power in it. She trembled and asked, “Husband, could this area be the Immortal Abyss deep within the ruins? But the news said that the ruins have long been closed…” She raised her head and saw Gu Ping standing with his hands behind his back, a smile on his face. Seeing him like this, the two women suddenly felt clear in their minds. Until the guess in my heart was almost right. They looked around and saw the sky was as bright as a thread, the mountains in the distance were like a dragon’s spine, the spiritual mist turned into a waterfall and fell from the void, and there was a red sun hanging in the sky. That was not the sun in the outside world, but a celestial phenomenon that evolved from the small world itself! “Although the Liyue Cave Heaven is the sect’s most precious treasure, its range is only a hundred miles, and it requires three Divine Incarnation Elders to jointly control the core of the formation…” Su Mei murmured, “But here, my spiritual consciousness can’t even reach the edge!” She looked at Gu Ping with awe. Who could have imagined that this husband, who usually played and joked with them while cultivating together, actually had a hidden cavern that was even more massive than the sect’s foundation? He was only a foundation building cultivator. Gu Ping understood their lament. After all, after obtaining the ruins, he was also deeply shocked. When Gu Ping led them to the spiritual garden area next to the courtyard of the peach forest wooden house, the two women were completely speechless. As far as the eye can see, acres of spiritual fields are spread out like a emerald chessboard. Planted on it are all magical herbs with restrained precious light. In addition, unplanted spiritual medicines were piled up into small hills, three thousand year old dragon blood vines were randomly tied up, black ice flowers were placed in cold jade boxes, and there were even a few legendary “Nine Netherworld Lotuses” that were nourished by evil spirits, and their stamens emitted black light. “We have to plant all of these?” Chu Yu’s voice was floating. She had seen a century old chalcedony mushroom enshrined in a glass cabinet in the Treasure House. And any elixir buried in the soil before him is probably worth the wealth of many high level disciples. “Yes, I can’t finish all the crops by myself, so I’ll let you guys come and plant them together, and cultivate your bodies while you farm.” “My husband is very good at making arrangements. We can farm and cultivate our bodies at the same time without any delay.” Yuan Bai took the seedlings, a smile flashing in his eyes. Her personality has been suppressed for a long time. But in the inner world, she felt like she was back home. Every blade of grass, every brick and tile here were built by her. After getting the elixir, Su Mei’s legs suddenly went weak and her hands trembled. With so many unplanted spiritual herbs, how long would it take them to plant them? If they were to sell them, their value would be inestimable. She grabbed Gu Ping’s sleeve and said in a trembling voice, her chest heaving, “Husband, aren’t you afraid that we might steal it?” Gu Ping laughed and casually picked a soul nourishing flower and pinned it to her temples. “If you can clear it out, it will be considered your ability.” Su Mei was so frightened that she hurriedly protected this soul nourishing flower. This is a priceless elixir. How could I take it off and put it on her head? When had she ever thought that she could live such a rich life? How could she have ever imagined the life she has now? Once upon a time, she was a female cultivator who was hesitant about whether to go to Hehuan Tower to perform. After following Gu Ping, she hadn’t thought about cultivation and livelihood for a long time. The resources for spiritual practice are inexhaustible. The four girls began to get busy. Each of them ate the spiritual chicken and spiritual rice and began to circulate the great circulation. Gu Ping stood in the core area here, looking at the gradually vast spiritual field in front of him, with a slight smile on his face. The core area of the Immortal Abyss is rich in spiritual energy and is also his private territory. There are spiritual veins everywhere and the spiritual energy is rich, which is more suitable for cultivation and planting than the outside world. “Husband, if this spiritual field is fully planted, I’m afraid it can grow hundreds of high level spiritual herbs!” Chu Yu gently stroked the soil, her eyes full of anticipation. A faint light flashed on his fingertips as he explored the soil. The four girls worked in pairs. Yuanzhen planted and Yuanbai covered the soil and irrigated. On the other side, Su Mei planted and Chu Yu covered the soil and irrigated. Gu Ping nodded with satisfaction. When there are more people, things will go faster. Seeing the spiritual field gradually being filled with plants, Gu Ping also took the elixir and began to cultivate his body. He was plowing the land alone in the front. The land here was full of spiritual power, and it was particularly difficult to plow the land. However, it took him two hours to complete a big cycle, and he had plowed five acres of land. The speed of plowing the land could barely keep up with their planting speed. This forced Gu Ping, who had recovered his soul and was ready to continue to receive the inheritance of “The True Explanation of the Way of Alchemy”, to practice body training again and continue to plow the land. This day’s time. Gu Ping’s “True Dragon Body Refining Art” was practiced for a total of 5 big cycles, and the pills used in the practice cost a total of 1 medium spirit. Horribly expensive. However, he also opened up 25 acres of spiritual fields today, and the four girls did not rest at all. They have planted all the spiritual herbs in the 25 acres of land. The spiritual energy and precious light are everywhere, and the spiritual herbs in this spiritual field are growing well. “If we add high level spiritual chicken manure as fertilizer, the effect will be even better.” Gu Ping thought of the spiritual chickens he raised in Jiuyou Peak and wondered whether he should catch a few spiritual chickens that were about to advance. Yuan Zhen glanced at him and said, “My husband’s spiritual chickens are about to mutate into monsters. If we let them in, I’m afraid they will eat up all the spiritual medicine.” Gu Ping laughed: “It’s okay, wait until they level up again and become level 2 monsters, maybe they can lay spirit crystal eggs, which are also good materials for alchemy!” The five of them were training their bodies while taking care of the spiritual fields, and time passed quickly. “There aren’t many ascetics like me left.” Three days later. At the foot of Jiuyou Peak, Xiao Qianning, who came to feed the chickens in the evening, still couldn’t find Gu Ping and the others. She was a little confused. Gu Ping always told her before leaving. But this time, not only did he disappear, but Su Mei and Chu Yu also disappeared. In addition, True Lord Yuehua sent her a message, saying that he was looking for Gu Ping for something important. She could only come and look for it in person. Xiao Qianning moved closer to Gu Ping’s cave. After pushing open the door of the cave. She saw an ordinary cave door and a bronze door that was empty in the door frame. The tall female cultivator stood there in a daze. Chapter 133: Just an old slave getting younger Xiao Qianning’s heart was shocked. “This bronze door… When did my Jiuyou Peak have something like this? No, this is a portal that someone placed here, and there is space inside.” She touched the lines on the door with her fingertips. In an instant, a vast force of space surged like a tide, as if countless stars were moving before his eyes. Xiao Qianning’s breathing stagnated slightly, and she felt a conflict between her conscience and her desires. “No outsiders have ever entered my Jiuyou Peak. Only Gu Ping’s concubines live here. Now that this door has appeared here again, it is not difficult to guess who the owner of this door is. But it is still unknown where this door is. But if Gu Ping and the others were trapped inside…” After hesitating for a moment, she finally succumbed to her curiosity and gritted her teeth and pushed open the bronze door. There was a flash of light before his eyes, and Xiao Qianning felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a peach forest. In a spiritual field not far away, Gu Ping, Xia Yuanzhen and others turned around and looked over. “Qian Ning!” Xia Yuanzhen frowned slightly and then quickly relaxed his brows. Whenever Gu Ping brought a new woman here, her thoughts would be clearly shown on her face. Chu Yu and Su Mei had been scolded by Xiao Qianning, so when they saw Xiao Qianning appear in Gu Ping’s inner world, they just bowed from a distance. Yuan Bai didn’t care, he had nothing in his mind, and continued to cover the soil and water it. Gu Ping came closer to greet him and put down the black ice flowers he was planting. “Why are you here?” He clearly remembered that the bronze door led to the desolate area of the inner world. There should be many restrictions blocking the way to reach this small wooden house in the peach forest. After a quick feel, he discovered that the rules he had set were destroyed by his teleportation when he brought Yuan Zhen and others in. So as soon as Xiao Qianning entered the ruins, she would appear in front of him, the master of the ruins. Xiao Qianning’s face looked heavy. Before she could recover from the aftereffects of the spatial force, she saw Gu Ping moving forward to greet her, looking as if he was very familiar with the place. She opened her mouth and glanced at the vast spiritual field behind everyone and the red sun suspended in the air. And the rich spiritual energy condensed into rain in the distance, and he finally realized what a secret place he had entered. “I……” Xiao Qianning’s throat tightened, her fingertips unconsciously pinched into her palms, and her face was even colder. She felt sad. How dare Gu Ping hide these things from her! If she hadn’t diligently fed him the chickens every day, who knows how long it would take for him to find this place! She turned her eyes away from Gu Ping’s face, “Does that door lead to this place?” “Yes, this is a cave world, just like the Liyue Cave Heaven.” She raised her brows slightly. “Is it the hidden part of Liyue Cave Heaven?” “no.” The vast world before her forced Xiao Qianning to wake up. There is no place in Liyue Cave Heaven with such abundant spiritual energy. The spiritual mist here is like gauze, the red sun hangs in the sky, the mountains in the distance rise and fall like dragon’s spine, and the spiritual spring falls from the void, turning into a waterfall falling into the sea of clouds. This is definitely not an ordinary cave, it is even more magnificent than the secret realm of Liyue Sect! “Where exactly is this place?” Xiao Qianning’s voice trembled slightly as she stared at Gu Ping. But she already had a guess in her heart. His eyes swept over the century old spiritual medicine that was flourishing in the spiritual soil beneath his feet, and he saw the newly built wooden house. Gu Ping stood with his hands behind his back, a faint smile on his lips: “Qian Ning, what do you think of this place?” At this moment, Xiao Qianning really wanted to tear Gu Ping’s grinning mouth apart. The two of them have been close for a long time, but he still has to be so secretive and keep people in suspense when speaking. She looked at Gu Ping and asked tentatively, “Could it be some ancient ruins? But all ruins have restrictions…” “remains?” Gu Ping chuckled. He raised his hand and waved, and the bells hanging from the eaves of the wooden house rang softly in the wind, creating ripples in space. “If it were just a relic, how could it allow me to control the spiritual veins of heaven and earth?” Xiao Qianning’s beautiful eyes flickered. She clearly felt that Gu Pingfang had activated the laws of the world with just a wave of his hand! Gu Ping continued, “Senior Sister, do you know who the Xiaodongshan ruins ended up in?” Xiao Qianning thought of the recent rumors. The gate to the ruins disappeared, and all forces were left empty handed. She gasped. Her heart was trembling and she didn’t say anything. Close your eyes and try to calm down. Gu Ping suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered with a smile, “Yes, this is the Xiaodongshan Ruins Cave Heaven.” He tapped the air with his fingertips, and the entire world trembled. “And now, its surname is Gu.” Xiao Qianning’s eyes were calm, but a turbulent storm was brewing in his heart. She finally understood why Gu Ping could easily take out magic weapons of the Lianxu and Huashen levels, and why his cultivation level soared like a demon. He actually refined the entire relic for his own use! After the shock, a look of blame and worry followed. “Do you know the value of this cave world? You brought them all in here, aren’t you afraid they’ll leak this? Do you know that if the news of this cave world gets out, you’ll be dead?” Her voice tightened, her fingertips digging deep into her palms. Gu Ping laughed loudly, suddenly put his arms around her waist, and teleported her to a height of thousands of feet. The spiritual fields below are like a chessboard, the palaces are like dust and sand, and the small world is in full view. “Senior Sister, why not give it a try?” He said, a dangerous golden light flashing in his eyes. “Let’s see if you can send the message quickly, or if I can just think of it and let you stay in this world forever?” “Think about it again. When you were searching for me everywhere in Jiuyou Peak, did you ever detect even a trace of my presence?” Xiao Qianning shuddered all over. Only at this moment did he truly realize that in this small world, Gu Ping was the master of the world. As long as he stayed here, no one could pull him out. Even if I had to flee, there would be no pressure at all. But this is a small world. He got it just like that? Xiao Qianning took a deep breath, rolled her eyes at Gu Ping, then raised her jade foot and kicked Gu Ping on the butt. “Oh, so what if you’re the Lord of the World? You were just an old slave on the verge of death. Can you really suppress me here?” Gu Ping laughed. Patted his butt. This is his Xiao Qianning, his first woman. “Qian Ning, welcome to my world, but now, if you are not busy, come and farm with me. Oh, by the way, I suggest you start on the path of body training from today. Cultivating both physical and magical skills, the enemies outside are too powerful.” Xiao Qianning still accepted the advice to practice. When she saw the women in the spiritual field practicing body training, she knew that she could not escape this practice. She couldn’t sit idly by and watch others have greater potential for cultivation than her. Forget about Xia Yuanbai’s natural talent. How could she let go of this kind of power that can be obtained through self cultivation? And now that Gu Ping has a cave world, I think he will not lack the huge amount of cultivation resources needed for body refining. He couldn’t do without her either. He had the ability to support so many women in their physical training, and he couldn’t do without her, Xiao Qianning. You like to be fickle, right? Then I will use your spirit stones ruthlessly! However, now he was about to be dragged away by Gu Ping to plant spiritual herbs. She also spoke immediately, “Wait a minute!” Chapter 134: I Didn’t Say I Can’t Do Anything Else Gu Ping stopped and looked back with a smile. “Why, you don’t want to? No matter how high your cultivation level is, as long as she is my woman, she has to farm for me. Look, there are two princesses from the imperial dynasty, and both of them have the Xuanyin body type…” Suddenly, he realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. For a moment, he put away his arrogant look, but when he turned his head, he still saw Xiao Qianning raising her eyebrows at him, “Oh? You are quite capable. You really managed to snatch the Saint Girl away.” “Haha, isn’t this what you told me?” Xiao Qianning did say this, so even though she was unhappy now, she didn’t continue to speak about this matter. “I can help you grow these things, but I’m afraid you don’t have time to stay here right now. Master Yuehua wants you to come over. It seems he has something important to tell you.” Gu Ping was stunned. I guess it’s about the Tianling Demon Pill. “Okay, then you guys stay busy here. Don’t fight, and make sure to practice on time… I’ll be back soon.” Before leaving. Gu Ping brought with him a few spiritual chickens that he had roasted with golden flames in order to control the temperature for his elixir making. In order to avoid wasting the elixir, he had no choice but to use these elixir chickens. Under his fire control skills, each spiritual chicken was evenly roasted by him until it was shiny, golden in color, and had a rich aroma. After walking out of the small world, he immediately put the bronze door away. “It’s better to be cautious.” Then he flew out of Jiuyou Peak on his sword, traveling very quickly and arriving at Tianshu Peak in no time. Before going to find his master, Gu Ping of course stopped in front of his senior sister’s holy mansion. He has the token here and can go straight in. In the backyard of the mansion, he saw Zhao Qinghan, dressed in white, sitting cross legged by the pond. Noticed someone coming. Zhao Qinghan opened his eyes. “Junior brother!” Gu Ping walked over, sat cross legged beside her, and saw that she had used up more than a dozen Xuanyin grasses on her body. Feeling the solidification of her cultivation, he knew that her cultivation had become much deeper during this period of time. “I came to see you.” He sat so close to the saint that he could smell her fragrance. “With the Xuanyin grass you gave me, my cultivation will soon break through to the late Jindan stage. Thank you, Junior Brother…” “We don’t need to talk about this between the two of us.” He stretched out his arms and wrapped them around her waist, and Zhao Qinghan leaned lightly on his shoulder. This leaning made Gu Ping’s heart beat faster and his blood surge. Because they were so close, he knew that if he tilted his head he would be able to see the scenery under her collarbone. Zhao Qinghan noticed his gaze, but didn’t say anything. He just gently pulled open his clothes a little more. If you can’t give him the best, then give him what he wants now. Gu Ping couldn’t help but kissed her red lips. The other hand also reached out and rubbed her body. The two of them were entangled together. Gu Ping wanted to use her lips, but this time she politely refused. She spoke softly, with a hint of apology on her cold face. “Husband… my master’s spiritual sense can detect everything in my mansion. Furthermore, I cultivate with the Xuanyin grass, so it cannot be affected by your yang energy .” “well.” Master, oh Master, you are meddling too much. You are allowed to comprehend a Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill, yet you still restrict me like this. He held Zhao Qinghan’s hand. The next moment, he disappeared from the spot. In the inner world, there is a vast and uninhabited dense forest. Seeing that he was brought to the familiar cave world, Zhao Qinghan said softly, “Master’s exploration time is irregular…” He traced his fingertips across Gu Ping’s collar, and the coldness in his eyes faded a little. “You are so bold that you even dared to plot against the surveillance of a Divine Transformation cultivator.” Gu Ping chuckled and stroked the back of her neck with his palm, “Senior Sister, aren’t you cooperating? After all, we haven’t been together for a while.” He used his fingertips to hook open her snow white collar, revealing the fair skin that Yuehua Zhenjun had ordered “not to be broken”. Although he had seen it once, Gu Ping couldn’t help but feel amazed when he saw Zhao Qinghan’s body again. He swallowed a ball of saliva. “Senior Sister…Master didn’t say we can’t do anything else.” Zhao Qinghan fastened his collar and resumed his cool demeanor, only the blush on the tips of his ears gave away a hint of his presence. Gu Ping smiled as he played with a strand of her hair, a look of aftertaste still on his face. For a moment, he found it difficult to recover from the shock. “Sister, your spiritual energy was flowing vigorously just now. It seems that this method of ‘cultivation’ is quite to your liking?” “Nonsense.” She slapped his hand away, but she didn’t deny the joy she felt at being close to the one she loved. People who practice Taoism have strong bodies and will naturally not be harmed by this. “If Master finds out, I’ll inevitably be punished. This kind of indulgence…is just for pleasure and will not benefit my cultivation.” Although she said that it was useless for cultivation, she still borrowed a few strands of yin and yang energy from Gu Ping and let it flow through her meridians. This spiritual energy can easily break the shackles of her cultivation for her Xuanyin body. Chapter 135 After Mo Qingyun’s Death Hearing her say this, Gu Ping was helpless. Logically speaking, it is a good thing for two disciples to become Taoist partners. If it were in other schools, the master would definitely be very supportive. But I don’t know why. As for Master Yuehua, she just wanted to put some distance between him and Zhao Qinghan. It doesn’t make sense to say that it was to prevent Zhao Qinghan’s body from being damaged prematurely. After all, they were all cultivators, and Gu Ping also knew that the Xuanyin body relied on the power of this Yuanyin to go against the current and make rapid progress. Of course, he would not take the initiative to destroy other people’s opportunities. Zhao Qinghan knew that his body could not give him any, and he had no objection to his other Taoist companions. Could it be that True Lord Yuehua couldn’t approve of such a thing? That’s strange. As a result, if the two of them want to be intimate, they have to find another place. After returning to Zhao Qinghan’s Saint’s Mansion. Gu Ping spent a few more moments being affectionate with her before he took out the spiritual chicken he had roasted himself from his storage bag. “This is?” “My magical chicken.” “You still raise chickens?” The saint looked surprised. “Yes, this thing is much better than ordinary Qi and Blood Pills. It tastes good too. It is the best choice for body training.” “You don’t have to give me so much, right?” “It’s okay. I still have hundreds of chickens. Oh, and if I’m too busy to take care of them later, you can come and help me feed them.” “Hmm? No problem.” Zhao Qinghan agreed easily. What’s so difficult about feeding chickens? Spirit chickens are not like poultry. They have some intelligence and can be fed without hands. Gu Ping nodded. There was one more person to help him collect chicken feed. After leaving Zhao Qinghan, Gu Ping went up the stairs to the top of the mountain. In front of the main hall at the top of the mountain, he spoke loudly, “Master, I am here to meet you.” “Come in.” Gu Ping climbed the stairs and came to the Zhenjun Hall. “I wonder why Master asked me to come here?” Zhenjun Yuehua sat cross legged on the cushion with her eyes closed. Her long black hair fell to her waist. The mysterious light obscured her figure, and Gu Ping could not see it clearly. He lowered his head quickly, not daring to look again. “When you entered the Xiaodongshan ruins, did you team up with others to enter the ruins?” “yes.” “What name did you use to form a team?” “Zhao Hanfu.” Gu Ping answered truthfully, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. True Lord Yuehua looked up at him and said, “But there is a man named Mo Qingyun who is also in your team. Do you know him?” Gu Ping nodded. The ominous feeling in his heart grew stronger. True Monarch Yuehua stood up and spoke slowly, “Mo Qingyun was the heir of a hidden and mysterious force, but he was killed in the ruins. Do you remember that the old god from the Shenxiao Sect who was holding the imperial weapon and was about to die was killed? It was done by that secret force. The purpose is to capture the successor of Shenxiao Sect, Lin Langtian, and ask him about the cause of Mo Qingyun’s death and the whereabouts of a certain thing. What we know now is that the item has been obtained by a genius. Five days ago, a secret force came to the Shenxiao Sect to demand someone, and Lin Langtian was handed over. Four days ago, the secret forces learned about a genius related to Mo Qingyun, Zhao Hanfu. They began to look for Zhao Hanfu and successfully found a clue before entering the ruins, Zhao Hanfu participated in the commission of Xia Yuanzhen, the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, to find someone and accepted the commission. Three days ago, the Great Xia Dynasty was visited by a secretive force.” Speaking of this. True Monarch Yuehua stopped, her eyes fixed on Gu Ping. Gu Ping asked calmly, “Is the Great Xia Dynasty alright?” “Tell me first, do you know about Mo Qingyun’s death?” Facing his master’s scrutiny, Gu Ping nodded, “I killed him, along with my senior sister and Xia Yuanbai. It took the three of us to kill him.” “What’s your grudge?” “There’s no grudge or hatred. It’s just a matter of life and death before the opportunity.” The master came closer and stared at him, “So, you got the thing that Mo Qingyun lost?” “Um.” Yuehua Zhenjun rarely asked Gu Ping what he had obtained, but instead told him what had happened in the Great Xia Dynasty. “Xia Wudao held up a magical weapon passed down from his ancestors and boasted that he was unable to break through his cultivation level and was doomed. His two daughters had also died in the ruins. He had nothing left to worry about, so he fought to the death against the people from the secret forces. Defeated, but seriously injured but not dead. Someone entered the imperial court to search for the soul lamps of the two daughters, but found that the lamps had already been extinguished. The people from the secret force believed Sanfen and left, and the matter was left unresolved. But they are still looking for Zhao Hanfu. The thing you got seems to be unusual. “Remember, Xia Wudao’s two daughters are already dead. If they reappear in the world, both you and the Great Xia Dynasty will suffer, and the sect will not be able to protect you. In their hands, I am nothing but a lamb to be slaughtered. Now think carefully, who else knows your relationship with the Great Xia Dynasty, and who could have guessed that you are related to Zhao Hanfu.” Gu Ping sighed and said helplessly, “Zhao Hanfu? Then I guess only Senior Sister Qinghan could have thought of my connection with this name.” “Since your senior sister is also a murderer, she will definitely not harm you. What I want you to think about is whether there is anyone who knows that you are related to Zhao Hanfu.” Gu Ping closed his eyes and carefully recalled his trip to the ruins. In the end, he racked his brains and came up with a person. Someone he found very troublesome. Seeing Gu Ping’s expression, Master Yue Hua asked, “Who?” “The Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Cult, Xiyue.” He remembered that when Emperor Xia first found him and put pressure on him, Xiyue was with him. As soon as Emperor Xia arrived, Xiyue ran away. But Xiyue will definitely investigate Emperor Xia’s identity. When they met for the first time, he called Emperor Xia “Father in law” again, and Xiyue was very likely to have heard it. But now the Liyue Sect has not been offended by any secret forces, which means Xiyue has not yet reported it. Or perhaps the secret forces haven’t found her yet. “Huh? Why can you and her get together?” True Lord Yuehua frowned. Gu Ping was also helpless. “Isn’t it the Liyue Sect’s thousand year plan that you mentioned, Master, that started with overthrowing the Yin Yang Sect and sleeping with their Saint?” The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant. True Lord Yuehua frowned. “The world is unpredictable. The Liyue Sect has developed peacefully for hundreds of years, growing from a weak force step by step. Is it going to fall apart in my hands? If someone blocks our sect gate, what will become of our Liyue Sect?” Gu Ping was also worried. In his heart, he just hoped that Xiyue would keep her mouth shut, and he regretted not killing her in the ruins. ‘Next time, don’t be greedy when you shouldn’t do something.’ If she exposes him. He himself could survive the pursuit of the secret forces, but what about the Liyue Sect? Does this mean that from now on, all the cultivators in the sect will hide in his cave world and survive, isolated from the world? For a moment, Gu Ping was also a little anxious. “Master, do you know the origin of that secret force?” “No one knows, but what is known is that the Divine Sky Sect has surrendered to him.” Gu Ping was silent. I cursed in my heart, Mo Qingyun, Mo Qingyun, you still cause trouble for me even after you die. Chapter 136 The Changes of the Sun Cult! “Master, don’t worry. Leave this matter to me. I’ll go find Xiyue and make her shut up.” “I hope so.” True Lord Yuehua did not hold much hope for him. Then she saw Gu Ping take out a jade slip from the storage ring. “Master, this is the Secret Book of Yin and Yang that I got from a monk of the Yin and Yang Sect. I practiced it on my own and found that this dual cultivation method is much better than the “Liyue Kung”. This technique can be taught to the sect’s monks after a slight modification.” True Lord Yuehua narrowed his eyes and examined the jade slip. Then he said, “The most crucial part is missing. The Yin Yang Interaction Method is the ultimate masterpiece of this method. It is a legendary treasure that can be cultivated all the way to the True Immortal. It is the famous method of longevity in the land of Zhongzhou. It is the core inheritance of the Yin Yang Sect. If you can obtain it, your cultivation will be worry free. However, this secret book is also quite good…” pity. Gu Ping also thought to himself. If he gets a technique that can help him cultivate to the realm of true immortality, his path to immortality will surely be smooth. But there is still a chance. He also has the chance to say hello to Xiyue. After leaving the Zhenjun Hall of Yuehua Zhenjun, Gu Ping returned to Zhao Qinghan’s mansion. Tell her about the secret forces and Mo Qingyun. After hearing what happened. Zhao Qinghan’s face was also solemn. “Junior brother, don’t worry for now. Xiyue has sworn an oath to the Dao, so she will definitely have sex with you first. If you die, her Dao path will be ruined.” This is also a reason. Gu Ping didn’t panic for the time being. While the two were having a secret conversation, Gu Ping suddenly noticed a change in a communication talisman. He picked it up and saw that it was a communication talisman from Su Wantang, the owner of the Treasure House. The communication talisman was opened, and Gu Ping’s face suddenly changed when he saw the content on it. “Is Daoist Gu alright? The location for the Xiaodongshan Ruins Auction has been determined. Since Xiaodongshan is a local relic of Taixuanzhou, the treasures traded at the auction should also benefit the various sects in Taixuanzhou. Here, the Treasure House selected the core of transactions between several major forces in Taixuan State in the past thirty years. Liyue Sect was chosen as the location for the auction. The auction will be held in three months, and you are welcome to attend.” Gu Ping handed the communication talisman to Zhao Qinghan. Her Highness the Saint took a quick look and her expression turned ugly. If the Liyue Sect is clean, an event like the auction would naturally be a great opportunity for the Liyue Sect. At the very least, the guests coming from all over will cause Hehuanlou’s business to soar. But now, under the powerful threat of secret forces, the Liyue Sect is in a situation where it can hardly protect itself. If they open their doors to welcome guests now, the sect will be on the verge of life and death. Since the Treasure House has already made the decision, if the Liyue Sect closes its doors, it would be an attempt to cover up its guilt. The two looked at each other. Knowing the dangers involved. “Zhenbaolou has always been strong. Who can change their decision? Now that things have come to this, it’s better to take a risk and make a steady and cautious move. We still have three months, which is enough time to do a lot of things…” When it comes to time. Gu Ping paused again. “That shouldn’t be the case. Wouldn’t it be perfect to hold the auction right after the Xiaodongshan Ruins auction? Why wait until three months later?” Zhao Qinghan pondered, “Perhaps, three months is enough time for cultivators from other realms to make their journey.” Gu Ping took a deep breath. He stared at the deep pool in front of him, “Come on, the more people who come, the better. The secret forces are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they are certainly not as powerful as the Treasure House. No matter how powerful they are, they are not as powerful as the cultivators from other realms. The more people come, the muddier the water becomes, and the more opportunities we have.” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes were calm. “After this battle, life or death is determined by fate.” Although Gu Ping was unwilling to accept it in his heart, he did not think that his current cultivation level of the seventh level of foundation building could be of any use. Within two months, the priority should still be on improving your cultivation. He took out all the 200 Xuanyin grass that he had left for Zhao Qinghan in the storage bag and gave them to Zhao Qinghan. He had planted a lot of this Xuanyin grass in his spiritual field, and he gave it to her for her practice. When he could refine the Xuanyin Pill for her in the future, he would have a talented Taoist companion to help him whose cultivation level would improve rapidly. “Thank you very much.” “There’s no need to be so polite between you and me.” In order to speed up his cultivation, Gu Ping was anxious to go home to practice dual cultivation, so he did not stay with Zhao Qinghan for too long. Cultivation is important. Zhao Qinghan had just walked out of his mansion, and the jade pendant in his storage ring, which could only communicate with Xiyue, began to vibrate. He took out the jade pendant. “Where are you?” The text flashed in small characters on the jade pendant. Gu Ping stared at the jade pendant, and with a sudden thought, he turned to ask her: “Are you near me? What’s the transmission range of this jade pendant?” “I don’t know.” Gu Ping was stunned. He didn’t know the transmission distance… Then this pair of jade pendants might have been obtained by her and Xiao Yuan by chance. They also don’t know the communication limit of this jade pendant. The magical thing about this jade pendant is that it can transmit messages in real time. He can immediately see the message sent at the last moment. The communication talisman is used regardless of the distance between the two. If the distance is far, it is normal for the message to take a few days to arrive. Just like the message Su Wantang sent him using the communication talisman, it was probably sent a few days ago. From this perspective, this pair of jade pendants can be considered a rare treasure. “What is the purpose of the message sent by Fellow Daoist Xiyue?” “I swore an oath, and you must let me fulfill the promise in it.” Gu Ping now knows what is important and what is not. If he is obsessed with the grass now, he will be manipulated by Xiyue after it is over. “Don’t worry, is this what you are looking for me for?” He asked. “A secret force has recently emerged, and they have a successor…” What surprised Gu Ping was that Xiyue actually took the initiative to talk to him about Mo Qingyun. She also told Gu Ping that she guessed that the most likely thing the secret force was looking for was the Xiaodongshan ruins cave itself. Her message silenced Gu Ping. “It’s strange. What’s this woman thinking? Is she afraid of my death? Or is she threatening me?” He stared at the jade pendant with a fixed gaze, and sent a message, “And then, does Fellow Daoist Xiyue want to say anything?” “What I mean is, according to your recent news, try not to go out. People from the secret forces are still looking for Zhao Hanfu everywhere.” Gu Ping nodded and replied, “Thank you for the reminder, fellow Daoist.” As he was about to end the interrogation. Xiyue gave him another piece of unexpected news. “The secret forces captured Lin Langtian and pried the truth out of him. It was a genius from the Sun Cult who defeated him. The secret forces also confirmed the invincible genius of the Sun Cult from the mouths of other great geniuses. Now the secret forces have forced the Sun Cult to abdicate. However, the Sun Cult was unable to hand over the people. There are rumors that the Sun Cult will be flattened by secret forces and then look for someone. The monks from the five regions have now gathered around the Sun Sect, waiting to devour the Sun Sect.” Chapter 137 A gentleman’s revenge is never too late Gu Ping was shocked. Sun Cult! The secret forces temporarily ended their pursuit of Zhao Hanfu and instead caught him using his identity as a member of the Sun Cult. Now the Sun Cult is facing the life and death crisis that should have been faced by the Liyue Sect! He couldn’t help but let out a sigh of relief. I felt determined. “The complete volume of the Sun Cult’s ‘Fierce Sun True Art’ and the ‘Taiyin Form Refining Art’ can temporarily help me cultivate the Yin Yang Dao. I must get the ‘Fierce Sun True Art’.” On the way to the Master’s Peak, Gu Ping suddenly figured out the actions of the Treasure House. The Treasure House held the auction in Liyue Sect because Liyue Sect was adjacent to the Sun Sect. After the monks had divided the spoils from the Sun Sect, they could immediately come to Liyue Sect to ship the goods. The auction will be held in two months, and there is a high probability that the Treasure House will also send manpower to divide up the Sun Cult during this period. He sighed in his heart. Fate is unpredictable. Who could have imagined that this secret force would suddenly emerge and stir up chaos in the entire Eastern Region? After Gu Ping and Yuehua Zhenjun reported the information they had obtained. True Lord Yuehua narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Then she clapped her hands gently, “What a great escape! You finally survived. The Sun Cult took everything for you, and died for my Liyue Sect. In that case, how could our Liyue Sect, as a neighbor, miss out on such an opportunity to share a piece of the pie? Let’s go give the Sun Cult a send off.” True Lord Yuehua raised his head and gazed at the sky. Things took a sudden turn, giving the Liyue Sect a chance to catch their breath and a chance to become rich overnight. Who can’t catch it? She spoke quickly, “The troops will be divided into two groups. The monks from Tianjian Peak, Tiangong Peak, and Tianshu Peak will go to fight against the Sun Cult. The low level disciples of our sect do not fight for precious opportunities. As long as they bring back low value spiritual objects to strengthen the sect’s foundation and do not stand out, they will not be envied. The chief monks of the three peaks and the Jindan cultivators worked with me to seize the opportunity to obtain the “True Art of the Fiery Sun”. In addition, all the female cultivators of Hehuan Tower who are away are summoned to return to the sect as soon as possible. The auction will be a grand event, and there are countless spirit stones waiting for them to earn from the male cultivators in the world. The sect also needs their help in guarding the sect. Jiuyou Peak manages the sect’s formation, while Hehuan Peak and Jiuyou Peak guard the home.” But she changed her tone. He stared at Gu Ping, “But the most important thing is… you have to keep Xiyue stable. If she reveals your identity, the fate of the Sun Cult and the Liyue Sect will be immediately reversed, and our sect will be doomed.” “Yes, disciple understands.” After explaining things to his master, Gu Ping quickly left Tianshu Peak. He turned around and flew back to Jiuyou Peak on his sword. Enter the inner world. When he saw Xia Yuanzhen and her sister still cultivating their bodies and growing medicinal herbs, he didn’t know how to tell them about the fate of the Great Xia Dynasty. But things have already happened, Emperor Xia is not dead, so everything is not bad. I saw that Gu Ping’s face looked strange. The women who were farming all stopped. Xiao Qianning walked over with a calm look, “What happened?” Gu Ping sighed and took Yuanzhen and her sister back to the wooden house. He wanted to keep this matter secret from the other three girls. A moment later. Yuan Bai’s eyes were red and tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes. Xia Yuanzhen also looked a little pale. But she was the elder sister after all. After noticing Yuan Bai’s condition, she immediately spoke in a stern voice, with the authority of an elder sister: “Why are you crying? You’ve cried away the dynasty’s fortune.” Xia Yuanbai immediately pursed her lips, wiped away her tears, and looked at Gu Ping. Her husband. Gu Ping reached out and wiped away the sadness from the corners of her eyes, “Don’t worry, nothing happened to Emperor Xia, and the dynasty is operating normally. The fate of Daxia lies with you two sisters. If you two are safe, the Great Xia Kingdom will have a long and lasting prosperity. When you become stronger with your sword, it will not be too late to avenge today’s shame. As the saying goes, a gentleman’s revenge is never too late. ” “It’s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!” Xia Yuanzhen gently stroked his sister’s head. “From now on, we will be displaced. Only by practicing hard can we return home soon.” “Um.” Gu Ping saw that the two of them were feeling depressed and in urgent need of being injected with the source of motivation for their practice to stabilize their Daoist resolve. Xia Yuanzhen broke through to the sixth level of Golden Core. This shocked her and made her understand many things at the same time. No wonder the dual cultivation sect has a bad reputation in the cultivation world. Such an incredible speed of cultivation would not be welcomed anywhere. If your cultivation level increases too quickly, of course people will regard it as a crooked path. If there are orthodox Taoist principles in the exercises, then this is evil cultivation! “This technique is a little too terrifying.” This can’t go on. If the rapid improvement in cultivation brings inner demons to Yuanzhen, it will be more harm than good. He turned to look for Xia Yuanbai. Yuan Bai, who was only at the first level of foundation building, was seven levels lower than him. After practicing for several big cycles, her cultivation level directly broke through to the second level of foundation building, and she rose one level in one day. Gu Ping arranged for Chu Yu and Su Mei to stay in the sect and pay attention to the news, mainly focusing on the news from the Treasure House, the sect’s top leaders, and the Sun Cult. Yuanzhen and Yuanbai stayed in the small world to cultivate their bodies and continue their practice. Gu Ping turned around and found Xiao Qianning. He fulfilled Xiao Qianning’s wish and continued to accompany her in her practice. Now is the most important moment, and Gu Ping must choose the person with the highest cultivation level. Among the women he has now, Qian Ning’s cultivation level is at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and she has gained the most from her cultivation. In this regard, Xia Yuanzhen’s sixth level of Golden Core cultivation is indeed not enough. The abbot highly respects the practice of cultivation without lust. Because this is the most core inheritance of Liyue Sect. When a disciple reaches the state of ruthlessness, his cultivation level can rise rapidly without being disturbed by external things. Although not many people have been able to do this over the past thousands of years, there are always people who can devote themselves selflessly into practice at critical moments. Perhaps it was an agreement with Gu Ping’s spirit of practice. On the fifth day. Gu Ping’s cultivation level broke through to the 10th level of foundation building, once again breaking the boundary of the ninth level of foundation building. His cultivation speed reached the point where he could cultivate one level every two and a half days. So terrifying. Chapter 138: The Spirit Nourishing Pill is Released The reason why this time’s cultivation speed is even faster than the last time… This time when he was practicing dual cultivation, he had a high level Peiyuan Pill in his mouth. Peiyuan Pill is the best elixir that helps cultivators improve their realm. While digesting the pills and practicing dual cultivation, Gu Ping’s cultivation naturally increased rapidly. On this day, Xiao Qianning’s cultivation also broke through to the sixth level of the Nascent Soul, reaching the late stage of the Nascent Soul, and became even more powerful. But on the bed, she could only be suppressed. Five days later, Gu Ping’s cultivation reached the 12th level of foundation building, and only the last level was left to achieve perfection. After ten days of dual cultivation, he was exhausted. “Is the cultivation speed still a little slow? Is it really impossible to break the rules of the Great Dao and ascend to a higher level of cultivation?” He asked himself silently, and then hurriedly calmed himself down. Don’t be reckless, going astray is no small matter. It just happened at this time. Chu Yu and Su Mei came to the small world. “Many disciples of the sect will depart for the Sun Cult tomorrow. There are also more and more monks and forces surrounding the Sun Cult.” Gu Ping got off the bed and Xiao Qianning changed his clothes for him. “This journey is difficult. I will be back as soon as possible. Don’t worry, Qian Ning. I am sure of success.” “good.” The word “Daoist Companion” has made it unnecessary for the two to say too many long winded words. Gu Ping took Xiao Qianning out of the inner world. After instructing Xiao Qianning to continue feeding the chickens, he closed the door to the inner world. He took the two sisters Yuanzhen and Yuanbai, Chuyu and Su Mei away together in his inner world. He also needs help when doing things outside. He was even more worried about leaving people in Liyue Sect. Before leaving, he took 100 chickens and placed them in the ruins as food for their practice on the road. A flash of sword light shot up into the sky, and Gu Ping made a hand gesture and flew out of Jiuyou Peak with his sword. Directly reach Master’s Zhenjun Hall. True Lord Yuehua had already anticipated that he would go to the Sun Cult. But she still said, “You can go, but your senior sister can’t go. Because of Zhao Hanfu, her name cannot appear before the eyes of the cultivators. I have spread the news that Xuanyin died in the Xiaodongshan ruins.” “good.” Gu Ping knew that he could not be too reckless in this matter, and he would not force it. The opportunity was good, but the most important thing was to stay calm and have a way to save his life. This time, he would fly his flying boat far behind the Liyue Sect’s main group, and he still wanted to draw a line between himself and the sect. When he was about to leave, True Lord Yuehua called him back and returned the Tianling Chicken Pill to him. “I have been trying to comprehend this pill for a long time, but I haven’t figured out the secrets of it yet. I’ll leave it to you.” “Um.” Gu Ping left the sect without looking back. When passing by the market town, he saw more than a dozen Hehuan buildings rising from the ground in the sect’s market town. Those were the senior sisters who had been working hard outside and had returned. This time they had to withstand the pressure and protect the sect. Gu Ping never looked down on these senior and junior sisters who earned spirit stones for the sect. On the contrary, he respected them from the bottom of his heart. The fact that Liyue Sect is thriving today is inseparable from them. After leaving the sect, he took out the spirit boat, put in a few medium grade spirit stones, and then the spirit boat quickly moved towards the direction of the Sun Cult like a stream of light. He still remembered this journey, as he had taken it when he was on the Blood Robe Sect mission. At that time, he was still an old slave who was about to die. He sat on the flying sword of Her Highness the Saint and followed the Saint to go out on missions. Now, he can personally steer the spirit boat and head to the land of opportunity to compete for opportunities. The flying boat kept moving forward, like a shooting star. He sat cross legged at the bow of the flying boat, his robes fluttering and his eyes closed. His consciousness sank deep into the sea of consciousness, and the ancient volume of “The True Explanation of Alchemy” slowly unfolded, and the golden light of the second level of inheritance “Supreme Alchemy” poured down like a river from the sky. It instantly overwhelmed his consciousness. In an instant, Gu Ping seemed to be pulled into a chaotic void. Billions of stars are rotating, and each star is a vast world. The elixir fire is the sun, the medicinal fragrance turns into clouds, and the vast world is the thing in the furnace. Countless alchemy methods poured into his soul like a torrent: The mysterious trajectory of the Nine Turn Golden Elixir of the Immortal Realm is materialized before his eyes. When the elixir is completed, the heaven and earth resonate, and the rosy glow engulfs 30,000 miles. The netherworld refining method uses the Yellow Spring as a furnace and the evil spirit as a guide, and in the ghost fire, it quenches the pill that defies life and death; In this ancient secret technique, a giant wizard used a mountain as a cauldron, plucked stars and threw them into the fire, refining the essence and blood of the ancient beasts in one furnace… The techniques of alchemy were as numerous and innumerable as dense starlight, rapidly evolving in his mind. His consciousness was torn and reassembled. Every breath has gone through thousands of years of evolution of alchemy. Suddenly he transformed into the White haired Alchemy Master, pinched his fingers together to activate the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder to temper the elixir. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant in the magic world and sacrificed thousands of souls to refine the Heart Eating Demon Pill. The alchemy methods of various generations collided and merged in his mind, and finally turned into a supreme truth. “There is no fixed method for making alchemy, the way lies in one mind.” In the outside world, it was just a blink of an eye, but Gu Ping felt like he had gone through eternity. When he opened his eyes, golden flames appeared in his pupils, and the medicinal fragrance around him condensed into tangible spiritual patterns. Among the rippling clouds. He finally took out the alchemy furnace with confidence again. The golden flame was in his hands like an arm controlling it. The alchemy furnace and the flame had become a part of his body. He silently felt his current state. “I see……” He whispered, and held his palm empty. A wisp of spiritual power spontaneously intertwined into the shadow of an alchemy furnace. The universe of alchemy was under his control. A quarter of an hour later. He opened the alchemy furnace, and a strong aroma of elixir overflowed, refreshing his heart. Seven Nine Turn Recovery Pills floated out from the furnace mouth. Nine turn Qi restoring Pill, 100 spiritual power per pill. He used 700 spirits in one move. And the cost of the elixir is less than 100 spiritual power. After putting away the pills, he felt a sharp pain and weakness in his soul. He knew in his heart that these seven pills were his current limit, but it was far from the limit of this alchemy method. His attainments in alchemy must be extremely high now. After all, he started with the extremely high grade Nine Turn Recovery Pill. But his alchemy attainments were really hindered by his weak soul. Using the spirit and soul method in “Taiyin Refining Form Art”, Taiyin Soul Capture Thorn quickly restored the spirit and soul, and it was two hours later. Gu Ping set up the alchemy furnace again. This time, he only refined the initial stage of the Golden Elixir to nourish the spirit and strengthen his soul. The purpose of refining elixirs is to strengthen the spirit and soul, and after strengthening the spirit and soul, it is to refine elixirs better. A quarter of an hour later. Gu Ping produced 11 nourishing spirit pills in one furnace. He knew that his limit was probably the initial stage of the Golden Elixir, 11 pills per furnace. After refining the elixir, he took it without hesitation, and his soul was rapidly nourished and grew stronger. On the subsequent journey, Gu Ping did not open the furnace again, but continued to strengthen his soul. By the time his flying boat stopped fifty miles away from the Sun Cult, he had eaten up all the 11 soul nourishing pills in his hand. It took him a day and a night to walk from Liyue Sect. He put away the flying boat and took out a carriage from the storage ring. Chu Yu and Su Mei came out from the inner world and drove for him. He stayed in the carriage and practiced dual cultivation with Xia Yuanzhen. The last level of foundation building cannot be stopped. PS: Those who say I suppressed the protagonist’s cultivation should now understand that it was for the sake of the Xiaodongshan Ruins. How’s Gu Ping’s cultivation progress now? Fellow Daoists? When will you give me the praise I owe you? Chapter 139: A Place to Stay Chu Yu and Su Mei sat on the left and right of the carriage in the front room, shaking the reins in their hands, driving the two green scaled horses steadily along the official road. This carriage was originally Xia Yuanzhen’s carriage, and now it has been modified by him. The outer wall of the carriage is engraved with concealing array patterns, which completely conceal the aura inside. From a distance, it looked like just an ordinary commercial vehicle of a wealthy family. The most important thing for him on this trip was to keep a low profile. “Another thirty miles ahead is ‘Chixiapo’, a post station where monks from all walks of life outside the Sun Sect gather.” Chu Yu lowered her voice and glanced at the increasing number of figures along the way. There were independent cultivators flying in the air with swords, there were also teams from sects with flags flying, and there were even a few cultivators reselling treasures taken out from the Xiaodongshan ruins. People from all Daozhou and domains can see it, but they cannot see the monks of the Sun Cult. Su Mei tapped the shaft of the carriage with her fingertips and transmitted her voice, “Seven waves of people have come to investigate the carriage today, but they were all turned back by the concealment formation.” She secretly held a warning jade talisman in her sleeve. She looked normal, but was secretly alert. Since entering the Sun Cult’s sphere of influence, the number of monks along the way has increased dramatically, and even the air is filled with restless spiritual power. Now, even if the Sun Cult doesn’t deserve to die, it can’t stop the collective greed of everyone. Gu Ping sat cross legged, his palms interlocked with Xia Yuanzhen’s fingers, and pure spiritual energy flowed around their bodies. The shadow of the dragon bone on Xia Yuanzhen’s head was looming, and every breath caused the spiritual power in Gu Ping’s dantian to surge. He deliberately suppressed the fluctuations of breakthrough and compressed all his cultivation in the meridians. The twelfth level of foundation building had been completed, and he only needed a chance to complete the thirteenth level of foundation building. “How is it outside?” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her breath was not disordered when she transmitted the voice. “It’s okay.” Gu Ping slid his palm to her lower back, and a wisp of Yin and Yang energy flowed into her meridians. “Hurry up, come a few more times. The closer you get to the Sun Cult, the harder it will be to find peace.” Chixiapo was bustling with people, and the stalls were filled with monks discussing the auction. “I heard that the auction is being held in the Liyue Sect, where there are so many beauties. Even the ‘Xuan Yang Furnace’ taken out from the ruins will be unveiled at this auction!” A bearded man shouted, slamming the table. “The Sun Cult can’t even protect itself, allowing the Liyue Sect to take advantage…” “The female cultivators of the Liyue Sect are working hard in this business. I’m not jealous of them. But if we really want to compete with those female cultivators who can only babble for Jiyuan, we won’t be able to survive. The male cultivators should just give up their cultivation for the rest of their lives and start selling themselves…” The female cultivator at the next table sneered and wanted to retort, but was suddenly grabbed by her sleeve by her companion. In the distance, a group of people in black robes came walking on the wind. The cuffs of their sleeves were embroidered with dazzling gold patterns and a flame pattern. It is the rumored secret force. Chu Yu and Su Mei looked at each other, then quietly drove the carriage into a side road to avoid the crowd. Gu Ping’s forehead was covered in sweat. The power of Xia Yuanzhen’s vagina had been pushed to its limit. He bit a Pei Yuan Dan on the tip of his tongue, and the medicinal power mixed with the dragon energy broke through the shackles of the meridians. The twelfth level barrier of the foundation building suddenly shattered! “It’s done.” He suddenly stopped and pressed the surging spiritual power back into his dantian. Thirteenth level of foundation building. As long as his cultivation reaches perfection quickly, he can start to break through to the Golden Core stage. In the ruins, he obtained a Taixuan Golden Pill. It can increase the probability of forming a pill by 30% for cultivators at the peak of the foundation building stage. He is unable to refine this pill now. However, he had only been practicing in the Foundation Establishment Stage for a month at most. What he was most worried about was that his cultivation was too weak to break through to the Golden Core Stage. “Almost.” Gu Ping lifted a corner of the car curtain and saw the magnificent gate of the Sun Sect halfway up the mountain in the distance, with golden light rising into the sky. On the nearby official road, undercurrents surged. “Secret forces, independent cultivators from the Five Realms, major sects… I’m afraid the Sun Cult is doomed. I just don’t know when these forces will make their move.” The carriage continued to move forward, submerged in the bustling flood of monks, and no one noticed what was happening inside the carriage. No one knew that the seventh most beautiful woman in the entire Eastern Region was being bullied with her charming eyes, and was being tossed up and down by the carriage. The carriage slowly drove into the “Chiyan Town” at the foot of the Sun Cult Mountain. The streets were crowded with monks and flags of various colors were flying. The air was filled with tension and restlessness. News of the Treasure House auction had already spread, and cultivators from the five realms had gathered there, some seeking treasure, some seeking to exploit the situation, and even spies from hidden forces lurking among them. Gu Ping lifted a corner of the car curtain, glanced at the bustling crowd, and whispered, “Let’s find a place to stay first.” Chu Yu nodded, and drove the carriage with Su Mei through the streets, and soon stopped in front of a shop with a plaque that read “Lingju Pavilion”. The shop owner saw that Chu Yu and the other person had extraordinary demeanor. His eyes quickly darted around the carriage, and after seeing that he couldn’t see through the carriage’s concealment array, he quickly smiled and greeted him. “Are you fellow Daoists looking for a place to live? Land in Chiyan Town is extremely expensive these days, but our shop happens to have a few houses…” Su Mei tapped the counter lightly with her fingertips and said calmly, “If you want a quiet place, it’s best to use a formation for protection.” The shopkeeper rolled his eyes, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: “Yes, there is, but the price…” Su Mei casually threw out a bag of spirit stones. The shopkeeper opened it and immediately smiled. “Daoist, you’re so straightforward! There’s a small courtyard in the west of the town with a built in concealment array. It’s not big, but it’s definitely well hidden!” “Then lead the way quickly.” Chu Yu’s cultivation has reached the middle stage of foundation building, and Su Mei’s cultivation has reached the early stage of foundation building. Both of them are dressed luxuriously and have extraordinary temperament. Just a few quick glances attracted the attention of several male monks. The carriage moved slowly, and the group followed the shopkeeper to the west of the town. But I saw several monks standing in front of the courtyard gate. He was arguing with a servant. When the leader saw the shopkeeper coming with a carriage, he immediately sneered and said, “We, the Xuanjian Sect, have already reserved this courtyard. If you know what’s good for you, get out of here!” While speaking, he did not forget to show off his cultivation as a foundation building cultivator. The shopkeeper was also at the Foundation Establishment stage, but his expression changed at this moment. He whispered, “This… you did come to see it before, but you didn’t pay the deposit.” “Why should we, the Xuanjian Sect, tell others what to do?” Gu Ping’s eyes turned slightly cold. Xia Yuanzhen’s late Jindan aura was quietly released. Although it was not fully revealed, it had already caused the expressions of those cultivators to change suddenly. “Xuan Jian Sect? I’ve never heard of it. Has no one recognized our Yin Yang Sect after leaving Zhongzhou?” Chu Yu stepped forward and said softly, “Everything is based on first come, first served. Since it hasn’t been decided yet, naturally the highest bidder will win.” Chapter 140 Drug Slave The name of the Yin Yang Sect is the banner that Gu Ping uses to scare people on this trip. But he and his group all practiced the secret texts of Yin Yang Sect, so it didn’t seem like they were faking it. The Xuanjian Sect cultivator wanted to argue, but he saw a cold light flash from Su Mei’s sleeve, and a short blade appeared faintly. He immediately fell silent and left in disgrace. In the end, Chu Yu successfully acquired the house at a price that was 10% lower than the price of spirit stones. They found a place to stay outside the Sun Cult. Although the courtyard is small, it is ingeniously laid out, and the hidden formation inside is enough to isolate it from outside detection. Gu Ping waved his hand and added a few restrictions, and he planted a few formation flags to ensure that everything was foolproof. Xia Yuanzhen stepped out of the carriage and whispered, “The dragon energy in the earth’s veins is stirring faintly here. I’m afraid the Sun Cult has already made some moves.” Gu Ping nodded. “Before the riot, there will be a melee among all the forces. We are few in number, so we just need to wait and see what happens. We don’t need to pursue other opportunities, but we must obtain the ‘Scorching Sun Secret’.” Chu Yu and Su Mei nodded. After practicing body training for so long, they have long wanted to fight and battle. After hearing so many stories about Gu Ping killing people and stealing treasures, how could they not have a dream of getting rich in their hearts? “What is the origin of Xuanjian Sect?” “I don’t know.” “It seems to be a force from Tailingzhou in the Eastern Region, but it’s not very big.” Xia Yuanzhen spoke slowly. Gu Pinghe and the other two looked at each other. A moment later. The sound of the carriage began again. After circling around for a while, they found the cultivators from the Xuanjian Sect. The carriage slowly stopped and did not move, but quietly parked in the distance from those people. The carriage set off again after the group left the town without finding a suitable house. In the mountains and forests. The sound of the carriage was very abrupt, but the sound of the wheels was always slow. The two female cultivators’ laughter, like crisp bells, could be heard from time to time on the front of the car, as if they were enjoying a trip. The people from Xuanjianmen stopped far away. The leader stepped forward and spoke loudly: “Fellow Daoists from the Yin Yang Sect, why are you chasing me here? We also purchased the house in advance to do things for our master, and had no intention of conflicting with fellow Taoists. Please forgive me for the offense…” Su Mei and Chu Yu looked at each other, covered their mouths and smiled shyly. “Haha, you fellow Daoists are worrying too much. My sister and I are attracted by your strong and sturdy physiques and powerful strength. If we can enjoy family time with you Daoists in this mountain forest, it would be a wonderful thing.” Both of them have slim figures. Su Mei is passionate and bold, Chu Yu is dignified and bright, and every frown and smile of hers is so alluring. Several male cultivators from the Xuanjian Sect looked at each other and were overjoyed. But they still communicated quickly using their spiritual consciousness. “This is truly a demon girl from the Yin Yang Sect. She is truly extraordinary in appearance. Just look at her figure. I’m afraid it would make anyone feel so good.” “Yeah, but isn’t it obvious that they want to drain our yang energy?” “Even so, if I get swapped with them once, I won’t die, right? I haven’t heard of anyone being tortured to death by the Yin Yang Cult. After all, they are a righteous sect.” “Exactly, absolutely.” “Tsk tsk, then I want the more dignified one on the right.” “Okay, I’ll go with Brother Liu.” “Then I’ll go with the more lively one on Brother Zhao’s left.” “Can.” “That’s perfect.” After the four of them finished communicating, their faces couldn’t help but show joy and happiness. They walked forward leisurely, their eyes gazing at Chu Yu and Su Mei wantonly. The two girls looked shy, covered their mouths and giggled, and spoke when they heard the voice. “Four fellow Taoists, why don’t you get in the car quickly and spend the night together.” “Here I come! Get in the car right away…” The four sword cultivators rushed into the carriage. Although Su Mei and Chu Yu teased each other a lot in their words, their fairy dresses did not show any lasciviousness. Every inch of their skin was covered, and they observed the code of conduct for women. The four sword cultivators lifted the curtain of the carriage and stuck their heads inside. But when they came in, they were immediately dumbfounded. They were in a dense forest, with towering trees blocking their view. The rich spiritual power surprised the four of them. They immediately looked back, but could not find the carriage. That place was completely different from this one. no? Isn’t that what you do after entering the carriage? “Brother Liu, what should we do now? What about those two beautiful female cultivators?” “Idiot, you’re still thinking about the female cultivator at this hour. We’ve clearly been set up.” The four people’s expressions immediately turned bad. Suddenly, they felt a powerful force descending from the sky and landing on them. In an instant, they were unable to move and were trapped in place. What kind of power is this? What a mighty power! They hadn’t even seen the shadow of their opponent, and they had already lost their fighting power. A moment later. Two sounds of women’s laughter were heard. Chu Yu and Su Mei appeared in front of them. “My two fellow Daoists, is this the interior of the car? Why can’t the four of us move? Is today’s trick to freeze us so you can do whatever you want?” Someone spoke with a smile, still harboring fantasies in his heart. Su Mei whipped up the whip and hit him on the mouth. “With your strength, do you think you are worthy of even looking at me?” Her whip hit his face so painfully that the monk couldn’t help but cry out. Chu Yu took out a few animal skins with an expressionless face. “You can sign the slave contract. If you don’t want to, you can choose to be killed. Don’t worry, my methods are much gentler and I will give you a quick death.” After seeing those slave contracts, the four people finally showed panic on their faces. “Let us go. We are cultivators from the Xuanjian Sect. We have a cultivator at the peak of the Incarnation stage in charge. If you humiliate us like this, be careful to bear the wrath of our sect.” “Let us go!” Su Mei whipped him again, “Why should I, a cultivator of the Yin Yang Sect, explain my actions to others?” She fought back. Since these people were bullies who only bullied the weak and preyed on the weak, she didn’t need to show them any mercy. Not killing them was the greatest tolerance she could show them. After being whipped. All four of them became obedient. Chu Yu looked at them calmly and said, “I will count to three. After this, anyone who doesn’t speak up and sign the slave contract will die. Three… two…” She drew a snow white sword in her hand. “I sign, I sign!” “I’ll sign it too.” “Let me sign first.” Three of the four spoke decisively, while the remaining one kept cursing at Su Mei and the others with a tense face. Chu Yu drew his sword, and with a flash of sword light, the heads of the people who were pinned there fell to the ground, and the hot blood splattered on the faces of the other three people. The three of them turned pale with fright. He knelt down hurriedly and signed the slave contract. “Go, carry his body to the medicine garden.” “yes.” The three of them trembled as they carried the bodies of their dead fellow disciples and walked towards the direction Su Mei pointed. Only after arriving at the medicine garden did Chu Yu take out a storage bag. There are low level spiritual medicines inside, and the quantity of these spiritual medicines is huge. They will not be planted in the small courtyard of the peach forest and wooden house in the Abyss of Immortal Spirits. It can only be planted on the periphery, which was originally in the Wanshou Sect’s medicine garden. “Bury his body in the ground, and then plant all these spiritual herbs in this medicine garden. If you kill one, you will lose something.” Chapter 141 Frost Sky Destruction The three people from Xuanjian Sect looked at each other and hurriedly and carefully took the storage bag. He didn’t care whether the bodies of his dead fellow disciples were still warm. They immediately began to plant the elixirs, but their hands were shaking as they did so. There are so many elixirs, but I don’t know how long it will take to transport them. Even if it’s done, I don’t know what I will be assigned to do in the future. It was not until Su Mei and Chu Yu disappeared from their sight that the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. What happened today made them want to cry but they couldn’t even shed tears, and they didn’t understand where they were at the moment. If they had to do it again, they would never be so lustful. It’s really lust that makes people lose their minds. They were deceived! Outside the small world. The carriage started moving again, heading back towards the town. Inside the car. After Chu Yu and Su Mei came out. Gu Ping set up the laws of heaven and earth around the medicine garden area in the inner world. These three medicine slaves can only move around in the medicine garden. They are trapped in the medicine garden by the laws of heaven and earth here and cannot leave. Unable to go anywhere else. After finishing the chores. Gu Pingcai spoke somewhat helplessly. “You two are really good at playing tricks. You’ve treated a dignified Foundation Establishment cultivator like a dog. But next time, don’t use this seduction trick . You are my women. I won’t allow you to show up in public like this.” Chu Yu hurriedly admitted her mistake, “My husband, I know I was wrong. I will definitely abide by the rules of being a wife in the future.” Originally, she wanted to have a fair fight, but Su Mei said there was a more energy saving way. She also knows how to cooperate. When Su Mei heard Gu Ping say this, her face turned pale and she was a little at a loss. It was her idea. Now Gu Ping dislikes me… Gu Ping laughed, “It’s okay, just don’t do that next time. I just said that you are no longer ordinary female cultivators and cannot lower your status. This kind of guy can just be killed without wasting your energy. From now on, you two will be the proud cultivators. You won’t need these little tricks. Just kill them directly.” The female cultivators of the Liyue Sect, especially those of the Hehuan Sect, are often not strong in martial arts. When encountering problems, they just overuse their brains. To outsiders, they are all evil women who specialize in cheating and deceiving people. Now, the two of them have abundant resources for cultivation and have embarked on the path of body refining. They will surely become geniuses in the future. Such a ridiculous method is indeed inappropriate. From the very beginning, they should have the heart of a genius. Moreover, his woman should not behave like this. “But, even though I blame you, you two still have to make amends to me tonight. Otherwise, I’m afraid you’ll forget whose women you are.” Upon hearing this, Su Mei’s heart eased, “I know I was wrong. I will serve you wholeheartedly tonight.” Gu Ping nodded, and with a smile he pulled both of them into his arms. Her softness and warmth were all for his enjoyment. These are two beauties that belong to him. After the carriage returned to the villa in the small town. The two women quickly cleaned up the side rooms and placed warning talismans in the outer courtyard. Seeing Xia Yuanzhen’s calm and indifferent look, Gu Ping laughed and took out a bottle of Jindan stage Peiyuan Dan and threw it to her: “Hurry up and improve your strength. From now on, you won’t have many peaceful days.” “Um.” The night was as dark as ink, and the lights of Chiyang Town cast swaying shadows on the paper windows. The door of the quiet room where Gu Ping was sitting cross legged was pushed open by a jade hand. Su Mei walked in. Leaning against the carved door frame, the hem of her crimson gauze skirt slid off her shoulders as she leaned forward. Early in the morning. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the bed alone. After taking a nourishing pill, he practiced in silence. During his last trip to Xiaodongshan, he still had some gaps in terms of moves and skills when fighting with others. This is also the reason why he did not completely embark on his path to invincibility. When fighting, he relied too much on the strength of his body and the Smoke Step. In many cases, he could not use the powerful Tai Chi Double Blade skill smoothly and exert its maximum power. Especially in the battle against Xiyue, he almost used all his skills, but could only barely defeat Xiyue. This is extremely shameful for the Yin Yang Holy Body. Although Xiyue is a golden elixir, he is a Qi refining cultivator. But that time he failed to defeat Xiyue with ease, which made him realize that he lacked many good skills. Only by mastering the magical skills can the power of the Yin Yang Holy Body be brought into full play. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice the “Taiyin Lianxing Jue” in depth for the first time. The practice method of this method is mainly based on dual cultivation, but it also has four powerful techniques for fighting the enemy. Sword moves: Three Variations on the Cold Plum Blossom (Mysterious Ice Sword Qi); Soul Technique: Taiyin Soul Snatching Stab; Mystical Technique for Enemies: Frost Sky Annihilation; Domain Control: Nine Netherworld Cold Prison The Yin Yang Holy Body can maximize the power of the Yin and Yang attributes of magic. Among the four magic techniques, Frost Sky Silence is the most powerful. He closed his eyes and recalled the operation path of Frost Sky Silence’s technique, and summoned the Yin spiritual power in his body to wander through his spiritual veins. Then he stretched out his palm, and a hint of coldness rose from his hand. Success at once. But the power is too small. It runs too slowly and not smoothly. He stopped and thought carefully about the scriptures. Then he used it again, but this time no cold air was released from his hands. He just felt a sudden pain in the palm of his hand. The results of the first and second runs are completely different. As he was lost in thought, the aura of Tao enveloped him. “The mysteries of this technique are absolutely beyond my imagination. There are so many variations…” The more he studied, the more frightened he became. Thousands of complicated thoughts were unraveled and reorganized one by one in his mind. After repeated experiments, the power of Frost Sky Destruction in his hand gradually increased. By the third day. Gu Ping stretched out his hand. “Frosty sky!” The air in front of him slowly stagnated, white frost hung in the sky, snowflakes condensed in front of his eyes, and the space in front of him gradually solidified. “Nirvana!” He flipped his palm and the frozen space exploded instantly. A wave of air rose in front of his eyes, and he couldn’t help but take a few steps back. “What a powerful force! It’s three times stronger than I imagined!” Chapter 142: Encirclement He gained enlightenment from the silence of the frosty sky. If Frost Sky Destruction is used together, the power will be greatly reduced. But if Frost Sky comes first and then Silence, the power will be several times greater and the lethality will be astonishing. He used Frost Sky, which allowed the cold air of the Taiyin to invade the enemy’s body, freezing the meridians and the flow of spiritual power, causing movement sluggishness and stagnation of spiritual power. Use Silence again to detonate the Frost Sky. The spiritual power in the opponent’s body will become a sword to kill the opponent. wonderful! In addition to being amazed, he realized again that every frost day and every extinction was not enough. If you use Frost Sky on people a few more times before Silence, your enemies’ meridians and spiritual power will be frozen. Then, as long as they circulate their spiritual power, their meridians will feel pressured and painful. The more they can’t move, the more frantically they will move to break through the stagnation. At this moment, they were suddenly annihilated. The opponent’s spiritual power will instantly burst out of its stagnant state and reverse. In mild cases, the meridians will burst, and in severe cases, the body may even explode. He withdrew his hand and looked down at it. Closing his eyes and recalling how Zhao Qinghan used this move, he discovered that the Frost Sky Extinction that the two of them experienced was indeed different. “I wonder which one is stronger, Senior Sister’s Frost Sky Silence or mine.” The small world he came from. I wanted to find a medicine slave to kill and try my hand at it, but when I saw that they were planting spiritual herbs and were quite diligent, I gave up. The shores of Big Snake Lake. Gu Ping cast Frost Sky on the water surface five times, and then used Silence. boom! The entire Big Snake Lake seemed to be overturned, with a huge amount of lake water rushing up into the sky and hanging upside down. The scene was horrifying. Gu Ping was also terrified. If such a method were used on a Jindan cultivator, the Jindan would explode. But the prerequisite is that he can use Frost Sky on the Jindan cultivator ten times in a row. This is too difficult. He tried again with just one layer of frost. Although the power was quite good, it was still far inferior to the tenth level of Frost Sky. The most complete. When fighting with others, the ideal state is to only be able to use three layers of Frost Sky. Then play Nirvana. He tried it and found that it was quite powerful. At least, ordinary early Jindan cultivators would be directly smashed to pieces by this move. This is already a good killing move. What a pity. Gu Ping felt that this technique was only useful. At most, it can be used interspersed in the course of battle, unexpectedly injecting layers of frost into the enemy’s body. If it is used with great fanfare, people will try to avoid it. The practice of Frost Sky Silence of Taiyin Refining Form Art was successful, but it was still far from what Gu Ping had in mind. Other geniuses also have this kind of magic. Even now, he still doesn’t understand what kind of power Xiyue’s boxing technique has. It is so magical and unparalleled, and its power is so terrifying. Her boxing skills are a real killer move for other geniuses, and any genius who encounters her fist will suffer. Even if they are at the same level, Gu Ping’s Chaos Holy Body can have his skull shattered, which is truly terrifying. Now, the Frost Sky Destruction he comprehended did not have such power. Even if he felt that he had found the upper limit of Frost Sky Destruction. This technique does not have the terrifying power of instantaneous explosion, but it has the power of instantaneous killing after gradual accumulation. His Yin Yang Holy Body (Chaos Holy Body) is close to the Great Dao, and what he can comprehend is already the upper limit of this Frosty Sky Extinction. Look at it this way. Even the “Xuantian Shadowless Hand” and “Panlong Seal” that he obtained would not be that powerful. Even if they were powerful, they were only for ordinary cultivators. It would be meaningless for him to kill an ordinary cultivator with one move. The Chaos Holy Body should defeat the great geniuses and kill ordinary geniuses to do justice to itself. Come to the small world. He sat cross legged in the peach blossom forest and took out the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills inlaid in the jade plate. The twelve magic techniques of these demon tribes are absolutely against the will of heaven, and they can easily go against gods and kill immortals. His eyes swept across the jade plate. He reached out and took out the Dragon Pill and the Tiger Pill. He held one chicken in each hand and began to meditate to gain insights. His master, Yuehua Zhenjun, had spent more than ten days without being able to discover the goodness in the chicken pill. At this moment, he wants to see where his talent lies. The Holy Body of Yin and Yang is close to the Great Dao. At this moment, the Yin and Yang Qi wrap around the two elixirs. Gu Ping’s spiritual power emanates and resonates silently with the elixirs. After the cultivator has completed the three stages of body tempering, the training of muscles, bones and skin is complete. You can use the power of the three to change your appearance and figure to disguise yourself. Only a cultivator whose cultivation level is one level higher than yours can see through it. In Chiyang Town. Xia Yuanzhen has been stationed in the courtyard for many days. While Gu Ping was still in seclusion practicing, she and Su Meichuyu were responsible for keeping a close eye on the movements in the town. Any disturbance could cause the stagnant atmosphere in the town to explode. At this moment, in several small towns at the foot of the Sun Cult’s mountain gate, secret forces are searching for Sun Cult monks every day. Once caught, they will be killed on the spot. Those monks who secretly return to the sect from outside will also be stopped and killed. Not only did they kill the monks of the Sun Cult, they would also interrogate the disciples of those forces involved with the Xiaodongshan ruins and track down clues. However, many people from the secret forces also died, all of them because they hit the iron wall of the super forces. The Sun Cult had already set up its sect formation a few days ago. The people at the foot of the mountain did not take any action. Whoever strikes first will bear the greatest wrath of the Sun Cult. At this moment, there is a cultivator at the peak of the God Transformation Realm in the Sun Cult, but no one knows how many more people are at the God Transformation Realm in secret. Whoever dares to be the first to charge into battle will be killed immediately. However, at this moment, more and more forces are gathering at the foot of the mountain. Some forces in the Eastern Region are mobilizing all their forces, eager to rob and burn everything… Among them, the Liyue Sect, the closest to the Sun Cult, is the most powerful. There are many people coming. The leader of the Liyue Sect had already made it known long ago that the cultivators of the Liyue Sect would not seek important opportunities. The Liyue Sect came here only because they did not want to waste those immortal treasures, spiritual bricks, spiritual herbs, spiritual soil, and spiritual wood. She brought her disciples here to pick up some unwanted trash and take it back to enrich the sect, after all, it was close by. Those forces that were eyeing the Liyue Sect expressed their understanding and did not regard it as a competitor. Why would a sect that relied on the Hehuan Tower to fight and kill others? If they kill all the female disciples, where will they go during the auction? Let them move some flowers, plants and sacred trees back to decorate the Hehuan Tower. Wouldn’t it be wonderful for them to enjoy it? It can be seen that the Liyue Sect really just came over because they were close, so they picked up more things that were not that valuable. I can understand that. Su Mei and Chu Yu went out to look for information after disguising themselves for a few days. But at this moment, the people in the town have become so crowded that some people have nowhere to stay and can only move closer to the mountain. Dense crowds of people can be seen at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the secret force to speak. The hardest time is waiting. The air in Chiyan Town seemed to be gripped by invisible hands. Even breathing felt like burning oppression. Chapter 143 The Final Ultimatum The sky outside the Sun Cult’s mountain gate was a mixture of golden light and dark clouds, like a falling curtain, making it hard to breathe. Monks from all walks of life gathered together, some flying in the air with swords, some walking in groups, each with a clear goal. More of them were hiding in the dark, their eyes greedily scanning the direction of the Sun Cult. “I heard that the Sun Cult’s ‘Fiery Sun Secret’ is on the top floor of the Sutra Library. Whoever gets there first will be able to take it!” “Hehe, let me tell you something that everyone doesn’t know.” “Everyone knows what you know. If everyone knows it, then it’s the same as if no one knows it. This scripture will probably be sold at an auction.” “We don’t care what scriptures they are. We all have our own teachers. The other treasures will be divided up this time!” “Who cares? As long as I can grab some spiritual materials, this trip will be worth it!” The monks talked in low voices, but their eyes kept scanning the surroundings, alert to potential enemies. The air was filled with restless spiritual energy, as if a spark could set the entire world off. Some people couldn’t hold back and took action in advance to test the Sun Cult’s mountain protection formation. As a result, they were strangled to ashes by a golden light without even uttering a scream. But this did not scare people away, instead it made more people ready to take action. “Sure enough, someone is always on guard! But no matter how strong the formation is, it can’t stop so many people!” “Wait, wait until the first major force takes action, then we’ll follow!” Another fifteen days passed. Greed, anxiety, and murderous intent spread to every corner of Chiyan Town. In stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the outside world, Gu Ping’s inner world is as quiet as the abyss. He sat cross legged in the depths of the Immortal Abyss, with the Daoist rhythm flowing around him, and the elixir in his hand was already glowing with a faint light. “It’s not enough.” He frowned slightly, and the yin and yang energies suddenly compressed. The light of the elixir flickered, and he used the power of his soul to stabilize it. “If I could comprehend the techniques before the Sun Cult is sieged, I would be able to fight even against a mid stage Jindan cultivator.” He didn’t dare break through to the Golden Core stage now. A heavenly tribulation would descend upon him at that moment. If he left this place to overcome the tribulation and break through, he might miss the destruction of the Sun Cult. The situation was changing rapidly. If he stayed in town to break through to the Golden Core stage, others would discover his secret, and his life would be over. However, not having a breakthrough does not mean that his cultivation progresses slowly. After breaking through from the peak of Qi Refining, he went straight to the fifth level of Foundation Establishment. For him, cultivation is a matter of whether he wants to or not, not whether he can or not. He closed his eyes and concentrated, copying and comprehending it over and over again. He used his spiritual consciousness to copy the shadows of the two giant beasts in the elixir, and then comprehended it. The Yin Yang Holy Body is indeed extremely talented. He has now gotten a glimpse of the magic in the two elixirs. The Tiger Pill and the Dragon Pill each have their own merits and are both representatives of great lethality, one is Dragon Might and the other is Tiger Evil. Now he only had a rough idea of its destructive power. The dragon’s might brings suppression with it’s bloodline. The dragon clan feeds on the blood of all other clans. Once the dragon appears, it can shock the soul. In addition, the real dragon is an innate true spirit that can trigger heavenly thunder disasters, which is truly terrifying. Tiger Evil, in charge of extreme attacks, the king of the earth, the White Tiger Evil can break armor, break spells, break obstacles, and easily tear through the defense of the same level; Gu Ping also comprehended the Dao rhyme of amplified killing from this pill. In the midst of killing, the Tiger Evil Technique seems to be able to make the cultivator’s magic burst out with several times the power. Gu Ping didn’t dare to think about who could block the Tai Chi double blades with ten times the power. His mind became more and more immersed in it. He has already gained a glimpse of the basics of these two inheritances. If he can fully master them, the road to invincibility will be right at his feet. In Gu Ping’s courtyard in Chiyang Town. Xia Yuanzhen sat cross legged in the room, with dragon energy looming around him. The cultivation of the sixth level of the Golden Elixir becomes more profound. She looked calm, not at all disturbed by the disturbances caused by the outside monks in the town. “Sister Yuanzhen, do you think my husband can break through to the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment this time? Can he achieve the Golden Core Realm?” Chu Yu asked softly, holding a scroll of intelligence jade slips in her hand, which recorded the latest developments in Chiyan Town. Xia Yuanzhen opened his eyes and said calmly, “If he wants to, then he can. If he doesn’t want to, then there must be a reason.” Su Mei leaned against the stone table in the courtyard, fiddling with a communication talisman with her fingertips. She laughed and said, “Those people outside are so anxious that they’re jumping up and down, but they don’t know how many people will be beaten to a pulp when the fight breaks out.” Chu Yu nodded and put the jade slip away. “It may seem like an extermination of the Sun Cult, but when the treasures are fought over, more people will die. By now, those who are interested have probably realized that all the treasures of the Sun Cult combined are probably not as many as the treasures in the storage bags of these monks at the foot of the mountain.” “News has come from the Treasure House that the Liyue Sect’s auction will be held in the fifteenth day, and all cultivators are invited to attend on time. This means that within the fifteenth day, the Sun Cult will be destroyed.” “It seems that a secret force is controlling the overall situation, but now it seems that this Treasure House is the stabilizing force.” My husband said that all the major forces will definitely take action at that time. We don’t need to take action, we just need to wait and see.” The three of them smiled at each other and continued their respective cultivation. “boom !” There was a sudden loud noise in the sky. A dark beam of light fell from the sky and slammed heavily in front of the Sun Cult’s mountain gate, stirring up a cloud of dust. When the smoke and dust cleared, everyone could see clearly that it was a group of black robed monks, with golden patterns gleaming on their cuffs, and a burning flame embroidered on them! “The secret forces have taken action.” Someone exclaimed, with surprise in his voice. This is one of the most mysterious forces in the Eastern Region recently. It is rumored that there is a hidden powerful person behind it. The black robed leader stepped forward slowly, his voice as cold as the Netherworld: “Sun Cult, hand over that genius.” As soon as these words were spoken, they echoed throughout the sky, and all the monks at the foot of the mountain became tense. This is considered the final ultimatum to the Sun Cult. Boom! A drum sound came from the Sun Cult. The monks at the foot of the mountain were instantly in an uproar. Countless spiritual senses frantically swept towards the mountain gate, trying to spy on what was going on inside. The beating of drums represented an advance. This Sun Cult was really tenacious. In order to protect that genius, they were willing to fight to the death until this moment? A small courtyard on the west side of Chiyan Town. Gu Ping stepped out of the inner world, his robes fluttering and golden flames appearing in his eyes. “It’s begun.” He murmured softly, standing in the yard, his eyes fixed on the direction of the mountain gate. Chu Yu and Su Mei followed closely behind, while Xia Yuanzhen quietly released his spiritual sense, covering the area around the courtyard. “Husband, should we take action?” Chu Yu asked softly. Gu Ping shook his head, his voice muffled. He always felt that something was wrong. “Don’t worry, let them fight each other first.” How could Gu Ping not know whether the Sun Cult had any so called geniuses? He knew it too well. But now, the Sun Cult is actually defending to the death for this unfounded genius. He doesn’t believe that there is no trick. Either the Sun Cult truly possesses a genius unknown to the public, and the secrets held by this genius are so great that the Sun Cult is unwilling to hand them over to secret forces for soul searching; or perhaps there are great opportunities within the Sun Cult’s blessed land, and they don’t want secret forces to search it. Perhaps there are other possibilities… Chapter 144 The dispute begins Judging from the current situation on the field, the Sun Cult is bound to have a bloody battle no matter what. They want to keep their own secrets. Or buy time and do something during the chaos. Suddenly, Gu Ping narrowed his eyes slightly, and the others also looked up. In the small town at the foot of the mountain, several monks were standing across the sky at this moment. They were all young geniuses and overlords, all acquaintances that Gu Ping had fought before. At this moment, these people probably also want to see the Sun Cult genius who killed them. After all, they were beaten and killed by the geniuses of the Sun Cult in the ruins and were forced to hand over their storage bags. Jiang Wuya, Chu Xinghe, Lin Wufeng and others each occupied one side and guarded various positions of the Sun Cult. The forces behind these geniuses and overlords combined. Even secret forces would probably have to avoid its edge. If I stand out and block someone at this moment, I will be fully confident. The most powerful one was undoubtedly Lin Langtian from the Shenxiao Sect in the Eastern Region. He drove a chariot at a very fast speed, holding a large halberd in his hand. From time to time, he drove the chariot to hit the Sun Cult’s sect formation. The Sun Cult’s great monks attacked, but they were all avoided by his chariot. Gu Ping saw the figure of Fairy Xiyue. For some reason, she also joined in the fun in the sky. Others had been beaten by him, but Xiyue had never had her spirit stones robbed by any Sun Cult monk. But her participation in the fun was extremely valuable. At the very least, in his opinion, Fairy Xiyue will become famous again this time. The moment she appeared in the sky, no matter what the reason was, she was the most eye catching one. Above Chiyan Slope, the sea of clouds rolled and the rays of light were as red as blood. She stood there like a ray of cold moonlight. The immortal aura on her body was so strong that the sky where she was was instantly cleared of all the turbid air. The monks looked up and saw a pure white figure standing in the air, with fluttering clothes, like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady descending to the mortal world. Suddenly, she looked down at the monks on the ground, tapped the air with her toes, and an ice crystal lotus blossomed under her feet. The lotus petals were as clear as glass, and her skin looked even whiter than snow. “This is the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhou…” A monk murmured, his Adam’s apple rolling, and he could not look away for a moment. She just stood quietly in the clouds, with a layer of hazy moonlight naturally flowing around her, and even the scorching sun seemed to have restrained its edge for her. She stole all the limelight from other great geniuses. “It’s been rumored that she possesses a mystical power. Seeing her today, even her breath carries the rhythm of the Dao…” A Jindan cultivator’s soul was shaken, and he didn’t even realize that the teacup in his hand had fallen over. Suddenly the wind blew, and Xiyue’s wide sleeves fluttered, revealing a part of her white wrist. “Bang!” On a flying boat in the distance, a foundation building disciple lost his Dao heart and fell straight from the deck. The crowd was in an uproar, but no one laughed. Because at this moment, half of the male cultivators had flushed faces and their spiritual powers were disordered. “You’re just a shell, are you worthy of disturbing my Daoist heart?!” A black robed swordsman shouted. The long sword in his hand hummed and vibrated, and the sword tip uncontrollably deviated towards Xiyue’s direction. She lowered her eyes and scanned the people below the mountain. Wherever her eyes reached, the noise suddenly died down. This is the charm of the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhou. No words or gestures are needed, just one glance is enough to sway the hearts of all the monks on the mountain. The fairy’s appearance is unparalleled, and the fairy’s appearance in the world is just like this. Gu Ping couldn’t help but stare at her for a while. So far, Xiyue was still keeping the secret for him. Now as long as he didn’t touch her body, the secret could remain. If she understood the oath. This Xiyue is not so easy to deal with. Time passed minute by minute, and the Sun Cult still did not respond, nor did they say the whereabouts of the geniuses in the cult, nor did they deny that they did not have any geniuses. People from the secret force took off into the air. “act recklessly!” A loud shout rang out in the sky, and the incarnated monk took action. An axe flew from the sky and flew towards the Sun Cult’s formation at an extremely fast speed. The monks at the foot of the mountain immediately set off, rushing into the sky one after another. The so called hundreds of boats competing in the current, the endless flow, cannot fully describe the scene before our eyes. The gate of the Sun Cult is very large, but it looks unsightly in front of the huge number of monks. “rush!” The big axe flying from afar was still slashing fiercely at the Sun Cult’s formation. Gu Ping could feel the horror of the magic weapon even when he was in the villa in the small town at the foot of the mountain. Every time it chopped, the place would shake. His heart was clenched and pounding wildly. This magic weapon is so powerful? Flying boats from several forces appeared in the sky, gathered around the Lake Protection Sect’s formation and launched a fierce attack. The flying boat of Liyue Sect did not take off. After all, Liyue Sect had already said that they did not want any precious treasures. So don’t fight or compete. boom Another axe fell, and the mountain where the Sun Cult was located seemed to be split in half. Some monks have already arrived and started to attack frantically, bombarding the Sun Cult’s formation. The number of monks is huge, and this formation cannot last long. In the small courtyard. Gu Ping and the other three stared at the mountain. “Husband, do you want to take action now?” Gu Ping shook his head. It was pointless to take action now. They had nothing to gain but also nothing to lack. Now he was still being searched by the secret forces. This time he just came to join in the fun, but it would be great if he could get the True Art of the Fiery Sun by the way. “It’s better not to take action this time. The power of that axe is too terrifying. When gods fight, mortals suffer. If we are affected by the power of that axe, we will all be killed. Let’s wait a little longer. Stealing a lot of treasures may be luck, but being able to survive is the real skill. Let’s continue to wait and see if there is a chance for us to take action.” “good.” I heard about Gu Ping’s arrangements this time. The three women also felt relieved. Since they chose not to take action at this time, they calmed their minds and continued to improve their cultivation. Gu Ping looked at the situation on the mountain. I felt a little strange. The Sun Cult’s formation was a little too strong. Why hadn’t it been broken through yet? Looking at the dozen or so great geniuses in the sky, they were still guarding various directions. They were probably blocking the geniuses of Lieyang Zhenjue and the Sun Cult. Gu Ping glanced at Xiyue from a distance, took out the jade pendant and contacted Xiyue. “Fairy Xiyue, why are you standing so high?” Xiyue in the sky looked down at the direction of the city. She didn’t seem to expect Gu Ping to come here. “You’re here?” “Just joining in the fun.” Gu Ping replied. “Gu Daoyou, it’s hard to join in the fun. The people from Qingming Holy Land are looking for you everywhere. It’s a risk for you to show up here now.” Her eyes were already scanning the city, trying to find Gu Ping’s location. “I need the Sun Cult’s Fiery Sun Secret Technique. Could you please keep an eye on it for me? After all, you are standing high above, guarding all directions.” “Can.” She replied with one word. Gu Ping calmed down and completely lost the desire to take action. The Qingming Holy Land that Xiyue mentioned should be the name of the secret force. Chapter 145 Breakthrough Qingming Holy Land? He kept it in mind. Although no one knew the name of this powerful force, Xiyue was able to find out that the cultivation information that the super power could possess was not comparable to that of a small force like his. Suddenly, when the Sun Cult’s protective formation was bombarded. A man flew out from the Sun Cult and quickly ran away. A group of cultivators stared at the man and shouted loudly. “It’s out. This person probably has the Fiery Sun Secret!” A group of people followed, including a great monk named Lin Langtian, who drove a chariot and quickly caught up with them. Gu Ping moved slightly and stared at the fleeing monk. If he took action now and drove a high grade flying boat, he would definitely be able to catch up. But he still didn’t act rashly. He quietly rose into the sky and watched as the escaped Sun Cult monk was caught and killed, and several of the people who went to chase him were also beaten to death by him. He came down and looked at the disappointed expressions of the group of monks. The deserter probably didn’t have the Fiery Sun Secret on him. Gu Ping couldn’t calm down. He even thought that if he chased after him and searched, he might be able to find a place that no one else could see, and perhaps find traces of the Lieyang Secret. After all, the Sun Cult must have a purpose in sending someone out at this moment. I won’t leave without anything on me. He held back. His eyes were fixed on the mountain. Xia Yuanzhen suddenly spoke, looking at Gu Ping, “Since you’ve chosen not to take action, staring at him now is useless and will only make me restless…” Gu Ping nodded. He lit a stick of incense in the yard, sat cross legged on the ground and continued to comprehend the two Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. At the gate of the Sun Cult on the Red Flame Slope, dark clouds were looming and murderous intent was boiling. The Sun Cult’s protective formation had long been crumbling, and its golden light was as dim as a candle in the wind. A giant axe, a hundred feet long, chopped down from the air. Every time it fell, the mountain gate roared, but it was still unable to completely break the formation. “Why is this formation so difficult to break?!” Some monks roared anxiously. “Don’t worry! The Sun Cult won’t last long!” Sure enough, although the formation was not completely broken, it was full of loopholes. From time to time, Sun Cult monks rushed out from the gaps and tried to escape. “Someone’s coming out again! Kill!” In an instant, dozens of sword lights, talismans, and magic weapons smashed down, and the escaping Foundation Establishment cultivator was twisted into a bloody mist without even a scream. “Hahaha! None of you bastards of the Sun Cult will survive!” The monks at the foot of the mountain have long been blood thirsty, with greed and tyranny intertwined. All justice and hatred are false, and only the storage bag is the real thing. A group of people waited for the formation to completely collapse, then rushed forward and divided up the resources of the sect. The axe was extremely powerful, but at this moment it seemed a little weak inside and was not effective in attacking. Three more monks with excellent qualifications from the Sun Cult fled into the distance. “Don’t chase me, I don’t have the Fiery Sun Secret!” But who would believe it? This time, Xiyue took action personally. His figure floated like moonlight, and his steps were very fast. When he caught up with the man, the man had already killed several cultivators. He was about to escape, but was hit on the head by Xiyue. The man’s head exploded like a red melon. After Xiyue explored for a while, she didn’t find the true secret of Lieyang, so she threw the storage bag away. This kind of thing happened several more times. Without exception, those monks with good qualifications who escaped from the Sun Cult did not bring the True Art of the Fiery Sun with them, but they would drag a few unlucky people with them before they died. Outside the Sun Cult’s formation, Lin Langtian encouraged all the monks to follow the rhythm of the falling giant axe and attack the formation together. Tens of thousands of people attacked together, and their spells were like densely packed stars, each with different radiance and power, but when they came together they were extremely powerful. finally “Crack!” A crisp sound spread throughout the world, and the golden light of the sect protection formation shattered like glass, and the runes in the sky were annihilated. “Break it! Charge in!” Inside and outside the mountain gate, countless monks flocked to the Sun Cult like a tide. Inside the Sun Cult, chaos reigned at the moment the great formation was broken. “Run! The secret vault of the sect has been opened, take as much as you can!” “Go east! There are fewer people in the east!” “No! Go west, there’s a secret passage to the west!” However, no matter where they fled, what greeted them was the butcher’s knife that had been waiting for a long time. A foundation building disciple of the Sun Sect had just rushed out of the mountain gate when he was surrounded by three wandering cultivators. “You’re only in the early stages of foundation building, yet you dare to escape?” With a flash of the knife, the head flew up, and the storage bag was divided up in an instant. Elder Jindan controlled the escape light and just flew out a hundred feet when he was hit by a secret technique. His body collapsed and his golden elixir was dug out. “Hahaha! The blood and essence of a Jindan cultivator is a great tonic!” Such things are happening everywhere. The sect has reached its end. If they don’t escape, they will stay and be buried with the sect. But now, how can they escape? No one was willing to give them a chance to live. The Foundation Establishment and Golden Core cultivators all tried to break out, but no one survived. The Qi Refining cultivators did not need to escape, they could just sit there and wait to die. Every time the big axe fell, it would kill a group of Qi Refining cultivators in the formation. At this time, a Yuanying Zhenjun of the Sun Cult roared and sacrificed his life saving magic weapon, trying to fight his way out. However, he had just repelled two monks of the same level when he was knocked down by a giant palm that fell from the sky. “puff !” Blood gushed out, and before the Nascent Soul could escape, it was tied up by a chain and dragged into the sleeve of a powerful man. “No !!!” The shrill screams stopped abruptly. The monks surrounded the Sun Cult and hunted them. No matter what level of cultivation the monks had, they would be met with death. After seeing this hell on earth, the people in the Sun Cult no longer tried to flee. After all, they were familiar with the sect, and waiting here for those monks to come and kill them was also a decent way to die. Outside the mountain gate of the Sun Cult, tens of thousands of monks surged like a tide, their greedy eyes fixed on the Sun Cult, but no one entered through the mountain gate. Even if the formation was broken, the first person to enter would still be killed by the disciples of the sect. “Break! Break! Break!” Countless monks roared, and swords, sabers, talismans and magic weapons poured madly into the mountain gate. In the Sun Cult, the faces of the high ranking monks were as gloomy as water. “Master, the formation can’t hold up!” A Yuanying elder gritted his teeth. “If this continues, we will surely die!” “Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it’s better to…” The leader’s eyes were cold as he swept across the group of hungry wolves outside the mountain gate. He thought of the mountains of spiritual objects, magic weapons, and spiritual stones in the sect, and suddenly sneered. “Since they want it, give it all to them!” “Order—open the mountain gate and spread the treasure!” “boom !” The Sun Cult’s mountain gate opened wide, and countless spiritual lights shot up into the sky, flying towards the group of monks outside the mountain gate. At first, the cultivators outside thought it was a dense array of arrows, but after they reacted, they realized that it was all spirit stones, and there were quite a few of them in the middle grade. “Clatter—” Spiritual stones poured down like rain! Chapter 146 Xia Yuanbai is born A bunch of mid grade spirit stones were scattered among a group of monks who were blocking the door, risking their lives, and stealing treasures. The monks blocking the mountain gate were thrown into chaos in an instant. At this moment, it was like raining spirit stones, and their power was even stronger than arrows. Arrows kill people, spirit stones destroy hearts. “That’s… a mid grade spirit stone!” “There are also magic weapons! Pills! Jade slips of cultivation techniques!” “Grab it!!!” In an instant, tens of thousands of monks went completely crazy! “Get out of here! This is mine!” “You’re looking for death! How dare you steal my things?!” “Puff—” The knife flashed and blood splattered! A foundation building cultivator had just grabbed a bottle of pills, and before he could even warm them up, he was pierced through the heart by a sword from behind! “Hahaha! A high level magic weapon! I’m rich!” A Jindan cultivator laughed wildly as he grabbed a scarlet flying sword. Before he could refine it, he was besieged by three cultivators of the same level and his body shattered in an instant! In the sky, spiritual light danced wildly and the fighting was deafening! “Kill! Kill them all! The treasure is mine!” “Whoever dares to touch my things, I will kill his entire family!” Greed, madness, and tyranny completely erupted at this moment! The cultivators in front can pick up the spirit stones and immediately block the way of the cultivators behind. The monks in front of the Sun Cult’s mountain gate were crowded together. Hundreds of people died almost instantly, all from fighting each other. In this wave alone, the number of casualties among the monks who came to attack exceeded the number of dead disciples of the Sun Sect, which was truly terrifying. The monks in front were pushed towards the gate of the Sun Cult by the monks behind them. However, the place was guarded by high ranking monks of the Sun Cult, and they were killed instantly as soon as they approached. Blood and flesh splattered. Suddenly another magic weapon flew out. “Look at this Nascent Soul Stage treasure!” “Get out of the way!” “You’re looking for death. Anyone who stands in my way will die!” boom When this treasure was thrown out, the crowd was completely excited. The treasure changed hands several times, but was killed and robbed time and time again. No one could own this treasure, and some only had temporary control over it. Finally, a Nascent Soul cultivator took action, killed several people, and fled far away with the treasure. Before one wave of troubles subsided, another wave arose, and another Nascent Soul stage treasure was thrown out. There are also a large number of spiritual medicines, some three hundred years old and some five hundred years old. The crowd was almost crazy. The noise at the mountain gate was frightening. In the distance, Gu Ping stood in the sky, watching the massacre with cold eyes. “The Sun Cult will struggle until its death.” Chu Yu and Su Mei stood beside him, looking at the monks who died in the chaos and the piles of corpses, with complicated expressions. “My lord, this is how the Sun Cult guides us. Next, when these monks go crazy fighting, they will definitely snatch each other’s storage bags. At that time, it will not only be a matter of dividing up the opportunities of the Sun Cult, but also their own lives and treasures will be in danger.” Gu Ping said calmly: “This is inevitable. This is also the purpose of the Sun Cult. Unfortunately, this isn’t some Xiaodongshan ruins. Some people take advantage of the situation and immediately flee after grabbing a few treasures. Even those who manage to grab everything won’t be able to get all the treasures.” His gaze turned towards the dozen or so geniuses and overlords standing high up. If the fighting here continues, it is not difficult to guess who will eventually get the storage bags. Gu Ping sent Xia Yuanbai out of the inner world. Xia Yuanbai, who has been practicing alone in Gu Ping’s inner world for such a long time, has now reached the third level of foundation building. “Yuan Bai, go kill some people and show off your prowess. We’ll be guarding you from the sidelines while you make a name for yourself.” “Look at those Tianjiao Overlords in the sky, how peaceful and dignified they are. We should have stood with them and looked down at these monks, but because of our identities, we couldn’t go out. Your identity is always clean, go ahead, and we will have a great and famous genius among us.” “good.” Xia Yuanbai flew up with a sword in his hand. A cold sword flashed past, and the sword light shimmered. She instantly killed a cultivator at the fourth level of foundation building and snatched away the storage bag and dozens of mid grade spirit stones. The surrounding Qi refining and foundation building cultivators surrounded her immediately after seeing that she was only at the third level of foundation building. Xia Yuanbai began to show terrifying strength, with deep spiritual power and a nimble body. The mysterious light in his hands was terrifying, and he could cripple a person with just one slap. Her body glowed with light, and there was a faint divine power. Terrifying power came from her back, like a dragon soaring into the abyss. For a moment, no one could do anything to her. Several geniuses and overlords in the sky immediately cast their eyes on Xia Yuanbai who suddenly appeared. Jiang Wuya observed for a moment and shook his head, “This woman’s talent is truly terrifying, not inferior to you or me. It’s just that she’s only at the third level of foundation building, yet she’s already so talented, it’s astonishing.” Lin Wufeng agreed with his statement, “This woman might be the heir of a certain superpower, so she dares to be so fearless. It’s just a pity that she has lost her virginity at such a young age…” Jiang Wuya understood him. It would be an honor for the family if such a beautiful girl could be married home as a Taoist partner. If such a talent grows up, he will become the pillar of the family. It’s a pity that the woman in front of me seems to have already married. The other geniuses all looked sideways at Xia Yuanbai’s killing move. When he saw that her body was covered in blood and her spiritual power was exhausted, he took the Nine Revolutions Recovery Pill without hesitation. Several people unanimously believed that this woman was the hidden heir of a powerful force, and was brought out by a high level monk today for training. The other side. When Su Wantang saw Xia Yuanbai, she recognized him. This woman was also present when Gu Ping led his men to block her in the Xiaodongshan ruins, and she also knew Xia Yuanbai’s identity. So at this moment, her eyes were fixed on Xia Yuanbai, hoping to find Gu Ping. boom The axe from the sky suddenly appeared again. The gate of the Sun Cult was broken open by a big axe, and the great monk behind the gate was blown away by the axe. Now, the monks no longer have to block the mountain gate to pick up the few melons and dates scattered by the Sun Cult. The mountain gate was broken open and a group of monks rushed in instantly. Although the first group of people were killed instantly, there were too many people following them, so many that even if the monks of the Sun Cult used all their magic, they still couldn’t kill them all. But amidst the fierce bombardment and the roar of swords in the depths, the monks above finally came to their senses and hurriedly ran out, not daring to rush forward, but the monks behind were still rushing in. If I look back now, I will be trampled into a meat patty, so I can only bite the bullet and rush forward. The moment the Sun Cult’s mountain gate collapsed, tens of thousands of monks poured into the cult like a tide. A huge crowd. When the senior monks in the sect saw this, they understood that the Sun Cult was doomed and it was meaningless to hold on to this place. He immediately mixed in with the low level disciples and tried to escape in the chaos. Several Jindan elders changed into the clothes of ordinary casual cultivators, suppressed their cultivation to the foundation building stage, and went against the direction of the crowd, together with the besiegers who had already obtained treasures, rushed to the mountain gate, wanting to leave. Chapter 147 Replica of Xiaodongshan “Hurry! Leave now! Mix in with them.” A deacon of the Sun Cult urged his fellow disciples. He deliberately swung his sword at the believers beside him, pretending to be a besieging monk who was hunting down the remnants of the Sun Cult. If he kills his fellow disciples, his identity will become that of a besieger. From then on, he was free and no longer bound by the sect. High level cultivators still need to suppress their cultivation, while low level cultivators of the Sun Cult only need to change into the clothes of a casual cultivator. He could run out with all his might, without any intention of protecting the sect at all. However, when they were about to rush out of the mountain gate. Suddenly, twelve golden beams of light descended from the sky, forming a circle and blocking the entire mountain. The black robed monks of the Qingming Holy Land stood in mid air, their feet on the formation flag. The leader shouted coldly, “By order of the Holy Lord—seal the mountain and apprehend the criminal! No one is allowed to leave the Sun Cult. Once we find the Sun Cult’s genius, we will lift the ban.” Dense forbidden runes appeared between the light columns, repelling all the monks who tried to pass through. “Why are you stopping us? We are not members of the Sun Cult!” Several people who had already obtained a lot of treasures and wanted to quit while they were ahead immediately became anxious when they saw that the door was blocked. Several wandering cultivators who were blood thirsty also raised their doubts. Seeing that their doubts went unnoticed by the Qingming Holy Land, they roared and used their magic weapons to bombard the light curtain, but were turned into a bloody mist by the recoil force. More monks huddled together in front of the ban. There is no way to stop the actions of the secret forces. And at the same time. The unaware besiegers in the rear were still attacking the Yin Yang Sect, burning, killing and looting in the Yin Yang Sect’s blessed land. As long as you have a high level of cultivation, opportunities are everywhere, just like picking up money in the Sun Cult. They are addicted to it. They had no idea that they could no longer get out and were trapped inside. The Sun Cult monks who were disguised as besiegers saw that the entire mountain was blocked, and their hearts suddenly darkened. Upon seeing this, the Yuanying elder of the Sun Cult suddenly attacked. He pretended to be seriously injured and dying and approached the restriction. Suddenly, he summoned his life saving magic weapon, the “Red Sun Mirror”. The golden light bursting out from the mirror surface actually tore the blood colored light curtain for a short time. “Go!” He roared and pushed the three core disciples out of the gap. However, the elder of Qingming Holy Land slapped his head from a distance and shattered it. Outside the restriction, several Nascent Soul cultivators came forward to meet people from the secret force. After all, many people from their respective sects have also entered the Sun Cult’s mountain gate and are unable to come out now… Facing the arguments of these Nascent Soul Transformation Gods. The axe from the Qingming Holy Land gave the answer. After the huge axe chopped down the two gods, no one came forward to ask for the ban to be lifted. However, the people outside felt sympathetic when they saw the tragic situation inside the forbidden area. The Sun Cult’s mountain gate was broken, and tens of thousands of monks poured in. The sound of fighting shook the sky, spiritual light exploded, and the mountain gate was stained with blood. On the two large flying boats outside the Sun Cult, the people of the Liyue Sect remained motionless. I feel the same way. Because of the sect’s arrangement, they only planned to pick up scattered low level spiritual objects on the periphery. He did not immediately rush into the Sun Cult, which had already broken through the mountain gate. When they were about to set off to enter the Sun Cult, they had already seen that the secret forces had set up a ban outside the Sun Cult. Under the order of the sect leader, they never set foot inside the mountain gate. Looking at the solid restriction at this moment, all the disciples of Liyue Sect felt as if they had survived a disaster. It was too terrifying. Fortunately, the sect’s top leaders are not greedy. Fortunately, they listened to the leader. Otherwise, being locked up inside and treated as a Sun Cult monk would be too painful. Gu Ping stood in the small courtyard of Chiyan Town, looking grimly at the chaotic battlefield in the distance. Chu Yu, Su Mei and Xia Yuanzhen stood beside him, also with serious expressions. In another place in the sky, Xia Yuanbai was standing there. She did not enter the Sun Cult either. “Husband, it’s a good thing we didn’t rush in.” Chu Yu whispered, “Otherwise, I’m probably deeply trapped in it right now.” Gu Ping nodded slightly. I also felt a little scared. If all this was a setup for him by the Qingming Holy Land, and he was eager to get the Lieyang Secret at this moment. Now he is trapped inside and can’t get out. His eyes swept across the twelve golden beams of light in the sky. Those pillars of light descended like a curtain from the sky, covering the entire mountain where the Sun Cult was located, forming an indestructible barrier of prohibition. Only in, no out! What frightened him even more was that under each beam of light, there stood a figure with a majestic aura and overwhelming pressure. Jiang Wuya, Chu Xinghe, Lin Wufeng, Fairy Xiyue… These geniuses and overlords who once competed for opportunities in the Xiaodongshan ruins are now guarding their own areas and becoming the twelve forbidden “pillars of heaven”! The twelve of them were maintaining the ban. “I see……” A hint of coldness flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. Someone is replicating the Xiaodongshan ruins! The last time, when the Xiaodongshan ruins were opened, many cultivators poured in. Those who entered the ruins suffered heavy casualties, but in the end, he harvested all the treasures, and the real opportunities had already been taken away and divided by him. This time, the Sun Cult was destroyed and tens of thousands of monks poured in. It seems like they are dividing up the resources of the Sun Cult, but in reality… So many monks are trapped inside now, killing each other, and there are tens of thousands of storage bags. The twelve people who participated in the final battle for supremacy in the Xiaodongshan ruins were in charge of this mountain sealing formation. And the super power behind these twelve people. This was a man made “hunting ground”! The Sun Cult, a sect that had achieved the state of being a god, was actually being used as bait… The world of cultivating immortals has never changed in thousands of years. Those geniuses and overlords probably didn’t come for the “True Art of the Fiery Sun” of the Sun Cult, but to harvest the storage bags of the monks who were besieging the Sun Cult! “What a grand gesture…” Gu Ping sneered, “Using the Sun Cult as bait, they lured the monks into the game, then sealed it off with restrictions, letting everyone kill each other, and ultimately reaping the benefits.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes flickered as she realized the true nature of the Sun Cult’s changes. She whispered, “Husband, then we…” “Wait and see.” Gu Ping said calmly, “Since the Liyue Sect hasn’t joined the game, we don’t need to take any risks. Besides… they were so decisive in sealing off the Sun Cult. Are they confident that I’ve been trapped inside?” He glanced at the Fairy Xiyue in the sky and pondered in his heart. Since she is here, perhaps there are other arrangements for this formation. At this time, the Sun Cult was in a state of purgatory. The monks fought frantically for the treasure, killing each other, and the mountain gate was stained red with blood. However, when they wanted to leave, they found that The blockade is forbidden and no one can escape! “What’s going on?! Why can’t I get out?!” “Damn it! Who set this restriction?!” “Break it open quickly! Otherwise we will all die here!” However, no matter how they bombarded, the restriction remained motionless. Because the ones who maintain the ban are the twelve genius overlords! They stood under the beam of light, looking down indifferently at the fighting inside the mountain gate, like hunters high above, waiting for their prey to kill each other. Gu Ping retracted his gaze, turned around and said to Chu Yu and others: “Let’s go back to the courtyard.” “Husband, shouldn’t we continue observing?” Su Mei asked. “No need.” Gu Ping said calmly, “The ending is already decided.” Chapter 148: Blast the light curtain and find the treasure of the Sun Cult If someone wants to replicate the Xiaodongshan ruins, he naturally won’t try by trial and error. In the short moment just now. He thought of some things. Since these people were not afraid of being discovered by him, the real master of Xiaodongshan. That proves that they are not afraid of his attack at all, and even look forward to the action of him, the master of Xiaodongshan. After all, for Gu Ping, if he can become the final beneficiary of the Xiaodongshan ruins, then he should also have the confidence to become the king and dominate the second Xiaodongshan ruins. Perhaps these twelve people wanted to take advantage of the Lord of Xiaodong Mountain’s psychology. It’s a blatant conspiracy to lure you into a trap. This was another possible trap that Gu Ping thought of after the mysterious force set him up with the Lieyang Secret Art. He really wanted the True Art of the Fiery Sun. However, he was not going to get involved in the reproduction of the Xiaodongshan ruins. Just wait. Now is not the time to take action. Wait a little longer. Having said that, which beast came up with this shady trick? To be honest, after Gu Ping figured it out, he realized it was indeed cruel. The True Art of the Fiery Sun is a hurdle. If he couldn’t grasp it, he might have been chased out in the first place. The people of the Qingming Holy Land would not let him go so easily. Attacking the Sun Cult is the second hurdle. The goal is to open the door and welcome guests. Whoever can break into the Sun Cult and snatch the True Secret of the Fiery Sun will be the suspect that the Qingming Holy Land is looking for. Closing the door and beating the dog is the third hurdle. If Gu Ping is locked inside at this moment, he will be forced to go back to the invincible road of Xiaodongshan. But now the twelve genius overlords are not in the Qi Refining realm. It is possible that after Gu Ping is caught, he will not get the opportunity of the Sun Cult, and he will have to give up everything he got from Xiaodongshan. If these traps were set up by the Qingming Holy Land alone, he would definitely not believe it. If the twelve super powers were added, it would be much more credible. But Xiyue did not explain it to him, which proves that the twelve super powers are not fully aware of the details, and the shadow of the Treasure House may be involved. What a big deal. Don’t let me know who did it. He took out the jade pendant that was used to communicate with Xiyue and asked directly, “What are you doing?” It was obvious that they were guarding the light curtain formation in the sky and no one was allowed to leave. Gu Ping was obviously not asking questions he already knew the answer to, but was asking about the deeper motives. “Want to know?” She asked Gu Ping a question in a very abnormal way. “Is this how you’re talking to me now, Xiyue? If I don’t fulfill my oath with you, when will your cultivation be successful? Don’t tempt me to break your body.” Gu Ping stood in the courtyard and clearly saw the fairy Xiyue in the sky frown. Maybe she is also in trouble? “These superpowers traveled all the way to this corner of Dongzhou. Not only did they fail to obtain the treasures of Xiaodongshan, but they also lost many of their disciples. How could they return empty handed? As you can see, they are reaping the rewards right now.” “Can you get the Fiery Sun Secret I want for me?” “Don’t even think about it. Whoever touches the Fiery Sun Art this time will die. The people from Qingming Holy Land have already obtained the original jade slip of the Fiery Sun Art and are waiting for the right time to throw it out, just to lure you out.” Gu Ping thought to himself, as expected. Things were just a little more sinister than he had imagined. “Why didn’t you tell me these things in the first place?” “These messages have different values at different times.” “So what if it’s different? Xiyue, you still have to wait for me to visit you. I think it’s better for you to stop thinking about it. Maybe one day when I’m happy, I’ll let you sleep with me.” “I hope so.” Gu Ping put away the jade pendant. If that was the case, then there was no need to take action this time. After figuring it out, Gu Ping stayed in the courtyard to practice. Above the clouds in the sky, twelve figures stood in the air, and golden light beams flowed under their feet. Chu Xinghe, the leader, looked down at the chaotic fight between the cultivators within the light curtain and sneered, “This bunch of ants is killing each other, saving us the trouble of screening them.” Lin Langtian, who was standing beside him with a handsome face, laughed loudly at the words, his voice like thunder. “Those losers hiding in the town outside are even more ridiculous. They don’t even have the courage to risk their lives.” He deliberately raised his voice, the sound waves shaking the clouds, “Eating shit can’t even keep up with the heat!” The other geniuses and overlords echoed the sentiment. Some of them smashed the heads of the fleeing monks below with a snap of their fingers for fun, while others looked towards the direction of the town with contempt. Their eyes looked as if they were looking at dirt, and their brows were filled with arrogance that looked down upon all living beings. Fairy Xiyue stood quietly on the edge of the clouds, the corners of her lips slightly raised under her white veil. She glanced in the direction of Chiyan Town. There were still many monks who had not participated. Under the seemingly peaceful eaves, Gu Ping must be watching this group of people’s arrogant performance coldly. Her fingertips unconsciously stroked the jade pendant, and she sighed in her heart, how could these so called geniuses know that real hunters would never bother to compete with hyenas for food? When they were beaten, killed and robbed in the Xiaodongshan ruins, they were not as arrogant as they are now. “This plan is flawless. The Sun Cult is trapped. Those ants are killing each other, and they will eventually kill each other to death.” Some people also expressed some concerns. “There are quite a few cultivators in this small town at the foot of the mountain. I’m afraid some of them are fellow disciples in the light curtain formation. If we don’t open the light curtain, the cultivators outside the light curtain will attack from both inside and outside to blast open the formation.” As soon as these words came out. Fairy Xiyue finally felt that not all geniuses were arrogant. There are also people who are still thoughtful at this moment. The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. Lin Wufeng, the Sword Master of the Northern Region Ice Palace, spoke, his gaze sweeping across the direction of Chiyan Town, “A group of cultivators huddled in the town, either too timid to move forward, or calmly looking for opportunities to strike and seize good chances. But no matter which one they are, they must have powerful cultivation to compete with us. Otherwise, how could you covet the opportunity here? Not to mention ruining our plans.” Everyone agreed, and the victory was already in their grasp. In a house in Chiyan Town, Gu Ping was watching all this with cold eyes. To be honest. He was very itchy because he didn’t have the chance to get it this time. It’s a very uncomfortable feeling that the opportunity is not yours but is obtained by others. At this moment. [New opportunity clues are loading] [Special long term cultivation opportunity clue: Marry Su Wantang from the Treasure House and give birth to a son, and you will receive an unknown prize] [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Participate in the auction and get unexpected rewards] [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Break the Light Curtain Array to obtain the Sun Cult’s Treasure] New clues of opportunity are jumping and flickering. Gu Ping’s eyes were solemn. In such a situation, does he still have a chance to take action? If I jump out now, wouldn’t I be walking into a trap? Just at this time. Within the light curtain, a Nascent Soul cultivator from the Sun Cult shouted loudly, “Fellow Daoists of the Liyue Sect, your people are still here. Please help me blast open the formation here from outside. I will reward you handsomely when I get out.” At the place where the Liyue Sect was located, Yuehua Zhenjun Liu Rushi opened her eyes. She was on a flying boat, but she was helpless in the face of the call for help. Since the Liyue Sect had already escaped from the matter, the last thing they could do was to get involved. Take action now. How many people are watching?! No one knows. There was no movement from the Liyue Sect. The Nascent Soul cultivator did not give up. While bombarding the light curtain formation, he began to recite the contents of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun” loudly. “The sun rises brightly, leaping eastward over the Fusang tree, stretching across a vast expanse of land, its path boundless and boundless…” He actually started to recite. Every word and sentence contains the true meaning of the scriptures of Lieyang Zhen Jue. now. Whether they were guarding in the sky, interacting within the light curtain, or watching in the small town at the foot of the mountain, everyone pricked up their ears to listen. This person was really determined and actually managed to recite half of the poem. In the chaotic situation, this half text was like a heavy artillery fire. Gu Ping couldn’t help but stand up. His eyes were fixed on the monk who was chanting the scriptures. The opportunity has come. Under his expectant gaze, the monk who was chanting the scriptures stopped abruptly and stopped chanting on his own initiative. He then continued to shout, “Fellow Daoists, please help me blast open this light curtain formation. This place has been turned into a hunting ground by powerful forces. If we kill each other, we will only become the butcher’s chopping board. I have sworn to the Heavenly Dao that as long as I escape alive, I will recite the second half of the Fiery Sun Sutra aloud.” All of a sudden, many figures emerged from the town. The monks who were killing each other inside the light curtain also showed signs of stopping. Gu Ping sent a message to Xia Yuanbai. Then he turned to talk to Chu Yu and Su Mei, “The two of you should prepare to take action. Go and break the formation together and make a name for yourself. Be careful not to be seen as a thorn in the side.” “yes.” Xia Yuanzhen stood beside Gu Ping, her eyes burning, “Can we still take advantage of this opportunity to get something?” “Not sure. It depends on whether the people of the Sun Cult are willing to risk it.” There was worry on Gu Ping’s face. He was now very worried about the Nascent Soul cultivator. As expected, the people from the Qingming Holy Land took action. A mysterious light flew over and blasted the Nascent Soul cultivator from the Sun Cult away. His breath instantly weakened. Chapter 138 The situation is tense, decisive action Gu Chen reached out and held Xia Yuanzhen in his arms, feeling the delicate skin around the woman’s waist. The princess had long been accustomed to his playing with her. “This battle may be even more intense than the one at Xiaodongshan. You must be patient and never take action.” Xia Yuanzhen stood tall and straight, with a faint dragon energy swirling within his royal aura, and the dragon bone on his head was shining. She has already entered the ranks of the geniuses and overlords, but she lacks some sufficient cultivation techniques. It is a pity that I cannot stand with those geniuses and overlords at this moment. Gu Chen looked at the dead Nascent Soul cultivator with sweat in his palms. Although he was thinking about being affectionate with the beauty at this moment, he was still nervous when faced with major events. If he could succeed at this time, he would be snatching meat from the mouths of the Holy Land and the super powers, although he had already done it once. But this time, it was someone else who set up many traps. He looked into the distance, and Xia Yuanzhen, Chu Yu and Su Mei were standing by his side. Gu Chen was sweating for himself, worried that his decision would put him and his friends in a passive position. At this moment he calmed his mind. Even the princess of a great dynasty could not shake him. In the distance, after the Nascent Soul cultivator of the Sun Cult was killed by the Qingming Holy Land, the cultivators were dejected for a moment. But in just a moment, a Jindan cultivator from the Sun Cult rushed out from the chaos, loudly chanting a fragment of the subsequent text of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun”, and swore an oath: “If fellow Taoists from the outside world help our sect break through the light curtain, I am willing to make the complete true scripture public!” This move instantly ignited the greed of the monks. The monks lurking in the town at the foot of the mountain are ready to make a move. But Gu Chen still didn’t speak. Regarding this golden elixir, the elder of Qingming Holy Land shouted angrily, “You are so stubborn!” and killed him with a ray of golden light. But before his death, the Jindan monk had spread the key content of the scripture through voice, which led some monks to record it secretly. At this time, 55% of the Lieyang Sutra has been made public. The death of a Nascent Soul and a Golden Core did not dampen the cultivators’ greed. Instead, they hoped to gather together a set of false scriptures. Gu Chen’s eyes were burning. Is there anything else? Is there anything else? While he was nervously waiting, several Sun Cult monks, some in the Foundation Establishment stage and some in the Golden Core stage, appeared from the light curtain. These people appeared one after another, chanted scriptures, and were killed one after another. Even the low level disciples who had mixed into the crowd used secret methods to transmit their messages. Although the Qingming Holy Land killed seven people in a row. However, due to the mixed crowd of monks, it was impossible to accurately identify the next target, and the chanting sounds inside and outside the forbidden light curtain continued. It seems that the monks of the Sun Cult are impossible to find and kill. Finally, in addition to the loud chanting of the Sun Sutra, another Sun Cult Nascent Soul cultivator appeared. He spoke loudly, “The Qingming Holy Land used the ‘Scorching Sun Sutra’ as bait, blinding us with greed and slaughter. Stop now. Look at the dead among our fellow disciples. The Sun Cult has lost even fewer people than you visitors. If we continue fighting, who will own the spirit stones and treasures on you ? The superpowers are already eyeing us covetously, and we are all just pawns!” He fled in all directions, shouting loudly. The people from Qingming Holy Land attacked again, but he dodged them again and again, and kept saying words of advice. Gu Chen’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he spoke hoarsely, “Let’s go, I’ll go with you and mobilize these dormant monks at the foot of the mountain.” He made the difficult decision. He is gambling. The Sun Cult has risked everything in its bet, putting its life on the line. Gu Chen took his three Taoist companions and walked around. After changing their appearance, they came to the place where the cultivators gathered and scattered everywhere. At the same time, they began to be indignant and agitate people. Xia Yuanzhen was wearing a fairy dress and standing in a crowded place in Chiyan Town. After seeing another Sun Cult monk die, her voice was cold but very penetrating. “My fellow Daoists, are there any of your fellow disciples within the light curtain? But are there still your closest relatives and friends? The Qingming Holy Land, in the name of apprehending the murderer, is actually trying to trap and kill everyone inside! Don’t cultivators like me even have the courage to save people? “My disciples are among them. If we stand aside and watch today, who will speak up for you in the future?!” Her words hit home. The monks around were so indignant when they saw such a beautiful female cultivator, and they couldn’t help but curse the powerful forces. Especially those monks whose relatives and friends were trapped, suddenly looked helpless. Turn to resentment. “Now, my junior brother is still in there! Why would those powerful forces kill us too?!” “That’s right.” “But if we take action now, we will definitely be killed by the Qingming Holy Land.” Gu Chen was disguised as a sword cultivator at this moment. In another place, he heard Xia Yuanzhen’s words from afar, and his sword intent was awe inspiring. He said in a cold voice, “What the fairy said is true!” “A dignified monk, are you willing to be slaughtered like a fish? The powerful forces treat us like ants. Today they harvested the Sun Cult, and after harvesting everything in the light curtain, will they let us go? They will harvest us tomorrow!” “If you don’t even dare to resist, what’s the point of cultivating immortality? What’s the point of seeking the truth?! You might as well give up your cultivation and go home to farm!” His words were like sharp swords that pierced everyone’s hearts, and they were in line with the spirit of a sword cultivator. The monks who had originally had no thoughts were also encouraged at this moment. When there are many people, it is easy to follow the crowd in actions and decisions. Many monks’ faces flushed and they clenched their magic weapons tightly. A Jindan cultivator gritted his teeth and said, “Fairy, you’re right! No matter how powerful the Holy Land is, can it kill all of us?! After all, we still have so many of us.” Gu Chen and Xia Yuanzhen looked at each other from a distance. The power of tricks should not be underestimated. A thousand mile long dike can be built with just a small action from them. As long as someone stands up and speaks up, the task can be accomplished. On the other side, Su Mei and Chu Yu did not start from the righteousness, but used low but very persuasive voices. “Once the light curtain is broken, all the relics of the Sun Cult will belong to us! The Fiery Sun Scripture is priceless. Are we going to watch the Holy Land take it all? Once we get the Fiery Sun Scripture, we can sell it in other Daozhou for a high price…” “There are dozens of Yuanying here. If they attack together, there’s no need to worry about the light curtain not being shattered. Instead of waiting for death, it’s better to fight for luck!” She secretly aroused everyone’s greed. Several Yuanying old monsters looked at each other and snorted coldly, “Young man, you are right. I want to see how long the broken light curtain of the holy land can hold up!” The Nascent Soul cultivator took decisive action. Gu Chen spoke loudly at the right time. “Those who wish to take action, follow me to attack the southeastern center of the formation, where the runes are weakest! After breaking the formation, the scriptures will be shared, and everyone will seize the treasure based on their own abilities!” He raised his hand and a bolt of lightning struck the light curtain. Xia Yuanzhen took advantage of the chaos to retreat. Su Mei and Chu Yu also attacked at the same time, and nearly a hundred cultivators followed closely behind. In Chiyan Town, the fellow disciples and clansmen of the cultivators within the light curtain, seeing their own trapped, were the first to attack the light curtain. A wandering cultivator at the Divine Transformation stage roared, “Is the Qingming Holy Land planning to refine even our clan’s genius?!” “Who do you think you are?” Someone from the Qingming Holy Land immediately took action and fought with the deity. In order to protect their juniors, other high level monks joined the attack. Outside the light curtain, the offensive was like a tide, and the twelve golden light beams vibrated violently. The Tianjiao Overlord who was guarding the twelve golden light pillars on a high place had an extremely ugly look on his face at this moment. They had no chance to attack, and at this moment they had to firmly defend the light curtain formation. If the light curtain was broken, all their preparations would be in vain. “These little rats from outside the city actually dare to do this.” The monks inside the light curtain witnessed the tragic deaths of the Sun Cult monks one after another, and saw that there were already monks outside the light curtain who were helping them bombard the light curtain in order to complete the Fiery Sun Secret. Many people suddenly woke up. “Fighting each other will only make the storage bag become a spoil of war for the greater forces!” Some people turned their attacks around and stopped fighting each other, and the Sun Cult stopped throwing treasures out. A large number of monks reacted and realized that they were trapped in the formation. The greed for treasures began to dissipate and turned into the fear of death that comes from being locked up and beaten. So, within the light curtain formation, the remaining members of the Sun Cult worked together to attack the weak nodes of the light curtain. Although the inner and outer cultivators had no coordination, they formed a tacit understanding because of their common goal, and cracks spread in the light curtain under the intensive bombardment of magic. The power of the combined attack is extremely huge. This force cannot be underestimated. Gu Chen’s mind was shaken and his heart was trembling. The trend has been established! No matter how hard the Qingming Holy Land attacks, they cannot kill everyone at this moment. The more they kill, the more frightened and alert the people inside the light curtain will be. Chapter 139 The Light Curtain Broken As the saying goes, a thousand mile dike is destroyed by an ant hole. The fact that the monks who came to divide the Sun Cult could stand together with the Sun Cult was enough to show that the Qingming Holy Land was too ruthless and too many people died. The monks in the light curtain found that there were very few Sun Sect monks dying as they killed, but instead, their own monks who were busy grabbing things fell down in batches. The people in front are still rushing forward. Those who recovered later had already discovered that they were trapped in a large formation. How could they not panic? But even if they panicked, it would be impossible for them to inform the monks charging in front of them at the first time. Whoever runs slower is the prey. This group of people’s style is to live their own lives and watch others die and get hurt. Unfortunately, when they ran under the light curtain, they found that they were unable to open it. They panicked. Some people can’t open it? Then just bring more people. They had to wake up those who were still recovering. Stop killing each other. We’re fucking trapped. No matter how much you rob, if you don’t have the life to hold on to it, it’s all useless. The Sun Cult breathed a sigh of relief. The raiders outside the mountain gate were retreating, and the attacks and charges they suffered immediately weakened. But the light curtain blocking everyone still has to be broken. No one can get out if they can’t break it. They wanted to go out more than the group of monks outside. As long as they could go out, they would completely abandon their identity as Sun Cult monks. Be able to survive. Survive. That’s why they were willing to spread the sect’s scriptures that had been passed down for hundreds of years at all costs. now. No matter how hard the Qingming Holy Land attacks, they cannot kill everyone at this moment. The more they kill, the more frightened and alert the people inside the light curtain will be. The law does not punish the masses, and the Qingming Holy Land has set up a plan to let the monks kill each other. But if the people of the Holy Land personally took action to massacre the monks, even the Holy Land would not be able to withstand such a big event. unless…… He can kill everyone here. But, unfortunately, some monks have already taken the opportunity to leave, unwilling to wade into muddy waters. While the inner and outer cultivators were working together to bombard the light curtain, Gu Ping had already found an opportunity to leave with his Taoist partner. If he acted rashly, the risk of being caught would still be very high. At this moment, the light curtain is about to break. Once the light curtain is broken, the twelve geniuses and overlords in the sky will not stand still. The few people who attack the light curtain the most fiercely now will definitely be punished by the Tianjiao Overlord later. So Gu Ping refused to stay under other people’s supervision. But you can’t leave too decisively, which will arouse suspicion. Instead, you should be gradually squeezed out by the crowd until you are far away. He stood behind everyone. Watch from the sidelines. “Since the Qingming Holy Land has already obtained the Fiery Sun Scripture, then the twelve of them might already have that scripture on them. If we have a chance to intercept a lone one, we can kill him.” Gu Ping carried the Dragon Blood Knife on his back, ready to strike at any time. The light curtain is about to break, and the opportunity for cultivation given to him by the system is about to appear. The Sun Cult was unwilling to open the mountain gate and allow people from the Qingming Holy Land to enter, even at the risk of being destroyed. Gu Ping didn’t believe that there was no treasure. Xia Yuanzhen stood beside him, the golden elixir on her body was restrained in its power, and the small dragon bone tower swayed around her slender waist. Her eyes were fixed on the several geniuses and overlords in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to act. Their biggest task on this trip is to help Gu Ping obtain the “Liehyang Sutra”. Su Mei and Chu Yu have also retreated. They practiced the first stage of the ninth level escape technique, and at this moment they were silently memorizing the light curtain. The “Liyang Sutra” that was being recited aloud had already been transmitted to 70% of its original form. Just the last 30%. The light curtain is about to break. Gu Ping and his companions remained silent, waiting. The twelve overlords of the Heavenly Pride were still holding up the light curtain. The people of the Qingming Holy Land were slaughtering the monks of the Sun Cult… Time passed by minute by minute, and Gu Ping stared intently. Eighty percent of the Lieyang Sutra was recited. It seemed like there was no end to the Sun Cult monks as they kept appearing one after another. Everyone worked together to attack the light curtain, and the progress was accelerated. The offensive of people inside and outside the light curtain became stronger, and they seemed to have the momentum to break through the obstacles in one go. Eighty five percent of the Lieyang Sutra was recited. The light curtain is about to be blown open. Ninety percent of the Lieyang Sutra was recited. Gu Ping’s palms were sweating, and his expression suddenly changed, “Oh no, these monks!” The monk outside the light curtain stopped! It’s not that they stopped suddenly, but they continued to make up the numbers and the offensive weakened. “how so?” Su Mei’s face showed some surprise and discouragement. They risked being caught to encourage the monks in the town to attack the light curtain from outside the light curtain formation. At this moment, the group of people stopped without any warning. No one is trying to seduce me again?! What’s going on? Gu Ping said in a deep voice, “It’s almost done. The people outside the light curtain want to get the entire Lieyang Sutra. They stopped, the light curtain is about to break, and the sutra is almost finished…” “If I really finish reading it and the light curtain hasn’t been broken…” Gu Ping also frowned. However, when he saw the monks inside the light curtain attacking the light curtain with all their might, he knew that the light curtain would definitely be broken. now. Almost all the monks inside the light curtain joined forces to attack it. But the sudden stop of the monk outside the light curtain slowed down their progress. Even if they used all their strength to blast open the light curtain, they would have very little spiritual power left and would be easily killed if they went out. Only the monks of the Sun Cult are still chanting the scriptures. It seemed that everyone was waiting for the scripture to be recited. “Sun Cult! Stop reciting the last ten verses. Wait until the light curtain opens before reciting again!” The monk in the light curtain urged at the top of his lungs. Some people even attacked the monks of the Sun Cult and told them to stop chanting. I was worried that after the scriptures were finished, the people outside the light curtain would take the scriptures but not use them. “Recite, recite without stopping, recite the entire Fiery Sun Sutra until 99% is complete, leaving only the most important part unrecited. If this sutra is not fully spread, once the light curtain is broken, my Sun Cult monks will still be slaughtered because of this sutra.” “Recite loudly! When you have recited 99% of it, after you step out of the light curtain, throw all the scriptures out and let them fight each other!” The Sun Cult monk stopped. Open the mouth toward the outside of the light curtain. “Fellow Daoists outside the light curtain, please take action. The scripture will be finished soon. We have agreed that the scripture will be finished when the light curtain is broken.” The monk outside the light curtain nodded in agreement for the second time. despite this. They still had to wait for the monks inside the light curtain to expend more spiritual energy and recite 95% of the scripture before they could continue to attack. boom The light curtain formation was broken. Ninety seven percent of the scripture was recited. Broken in an instant. There was no longer any large formation to control this area, and the Sun Cult monks were immediately besieged. But that’s all. The Sun Cult threw out the original manuscript of “The Fiery Sun Sutra” without hesitation. Just throw it into the crowd, fulfilling the previous agreement. Also thrown out were a huge amount of spirit stones and magic weapons. The remaining monks of the Sun Cult were able to appease the situation. Gu Ping looked at Chu Yu and Su Mei, “You two are going to kill people and steal treasures. Now is a good time to hone yourselves.” “good.” Xia Yuanzhen was about to go out to grab the original manuscript of the scriptures, but was stopped by Gu Ping. “Don’t be impatient.” “Those aren’t your opponents.” Chapter 140 Glowing Heartguard Gu Chen’s eyes were fixed on the Tianjiao Overlord. After the light curtain was broken, the momentum of the twelve people weakened for a moment and then recovered. Then he immediately leaned down and killed the Golden Core monks of the Sun Cult. Those Golden Core monks of the Sun Cult had more treasures on them. Although they wanted to kill the Sun Cult’s Golden Elixir, they also wanted to find the Sun Cult genius who had beaten, killed, and robbed all of them in the Xiaodongshan ruins. Boom. There was a loud noise from a place where no one was paying attention. Inside the Sun Cult’s mountain gate, a beam of precious light burst out from the encirclement of the Qingming Holy Land, like a bird soaring into the sky, opening a brilliant light that was extremely dazzling. Gu Ping was standing behind all the monks and immediately looked up. But when he looked up and saw the flight path of the precious light, he was suddenly shocked. My legs feel a little weak. This precious light is coming towards him! He was originally standing in the rear, not wanting to interfere with anyone or provoke anyone. He was already being as cautious as possible. At this moment, the precious light shot out and headed straight towards him. “Yuanzhen, go away.” He spoke immediately. Xia Yuanzhen hurriedly said with horror, “Husband, we are in front of everyone, don’t try to grab it!” “Go chase him!” Gu Ping shouted. Rob! It’s impossible not to grab the treasure that hits your face! If it is a blessing, it is not a disaster. If it is a disaster, it cannot be avoided. But if it is an opportunity, he will not refuse it. The precious light was extremely fast, and Gu Ping moved quickly. He took out a heart protecting mirror from the storage bag and quickly activated the heart protecting mirror to flash a bright light. He was brewing his ninth level escape technique on the spot. Almost at the moment when the precious light flew over, he jumped up like a shadow, like a monkey picking the moon. The moment the precious light was in his hand, he threw out the heart protecting mirror, and the precious light shimmered and flew towards the distance. An inconspicuous corner, the shimmering precious light continued to fly towards the distance. And the monk closest to Gu Ping. Without exception, Xia Yuanzhen, Chu Yu, and Su Mei all chased after the glowing heart protecting mirror. Yuehua Zhenjun Liu Rushi, who had been keeping a close eye on Gu Ping, also set off at this moment. She immediately set off with a group of high level cultivators from the Liyue Sect. Rushed towards the glowing heart protecting mirror. Then came a large number of low level monks who reacted. “Twelve supreme sects, the most precious treasure of our Sun Cult has been thrown away. The Qingming Holy Land has killed countless lives. You must not let this treasure fall into the hands of the Holy Land…” boom! Someone was blasted to death again. Gu Ping looked back and saw a huge explosion at the gate of the Sun Cult. He was shocked. I couldn’t help but be amazed. First, he threw out a bunch of treasures to make the earth level cultivators fight each other, and finally he threw out a supreme treasure to make the twelve major forces fight against the Qingming Holy Land. The Sun Cult burned out. The twelve super powers were also taking action at this moment, fleeing rapidly into the distance. The glowing heart protecting mirror caused a shocking battle. The force where the Tianjiao Overlord was located and the Qingming Holy Land started fighting. Gu Ping held the real treasure tightly in his hands. hot! After getting the Baoguang, it’s hot! Because of the extreme heat, he quickly hid in a cellar in the town, then disappeared in the cellar with the treasure light, and placed the treasure in the inner world. He was worried that the people from Qingming Holy Land would find a way to find the fluctuations in the small world. He was not satisfied with these gains, and was even more worried about the safety of Xia Yuanzhen and others. He could see Yuan Bai’s figure, while Yuan Zhen and Su Meichuyu were still in front of him, nowhere to be found. He immediately reappeared with a changed appearance. Then the figure gradually disappeared in the crowd and followed the army to grab the heart mirror. He looked back and saw that people from the Qingming Holy Land had already caught up with him to where he had just been standing. Gu Chang did not stop. Keep running forward and get into the middle of the crowd. Although his technique is fast and delicate, he never looks down on others, and there are always people who wonder if they have been switched by him . boom. The axe from the Qingming Holy Land appeared again and chopped towards the heart protecting mirror. Gu Ping saw from afar that True Lord Yuehua and the high level cultivators of Liyue Sect were blown away. Fortunately, they were only affected by the aftermath and were only seriously injured. His pace couldn’t help but quicken. After a while, he changed his appearance again, this time he put on the clothes of Xiao Yuan from the Yin Yang Sect. The footsteps are fast. He passed through a group of people and met Yuehua Zhenjun and a group of Liyue Sect monks on the road, who had stopped to practice their skills. The two sides looked at each other. Gu Ping didn’t stop. In front, Chu Yu and Su Mei also slowed down. He held their hands in the crowd and sent them into the small world. After the two of them took it out, Gu Ping felt relieved and then took out the jade pendant and quickly passed the message to Xiyue. “Xiyue, go forward and fight Xia Yuanzhen and stop her.” “They’re already fighting.” Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are friends among the enemies. His figure gradually became untraceable until he appeared in front of Xiyue wearing Xiao Yuan’s clothes. She was in a trance for a moment. “Why? Can’t you remember your lover’s clothes?” When mentioning Xiao Yuan. Fairy Xiyue’s delicate face was still full of complexities. She looked at Gu Ping and asked, “Why are you wearing his clothes?” Gu Ping didn’t say anything, but joined her in attacking Xia Yuanzhen. He didn’t hold back. Because he also wanted to see what level Xia Yuanzhen had reached after activating the dragon bone inheritance. The three of them fought together. Gu Ping, who has reached the thirteenth level of foundation building, used all his strength to fight even against a Jindan cultivator. It’s just that he didn’t show too much to avoid attracting attention. Xia Yuanzhen was gradually overwhelmed by the attacks of the two people. Gu Ping used the Frost Sky Annihilation move, and water vapor evaporated over the three people, and Xia Yuanzhen disappeared. The person who appeared was a medicine slave from the medicine garden in Gu Ping’s inner world. As soon as the medicine slave appeared, he was blasted into a bloody mist by Gu Chen and Xiyue with great momentum. Xia Yuanzhen picked it out. Gu Ping immediately followed Xiyue, keeping close to her footsteps, and made it clear to the outside world that he was a member of Xiyue’s gang. “If you follow me like this, you will be exposed when my disciples return.” She spoke lightly. Gu Ping made hand gestures and skillfully performed the “Secret Book of Yin and Yang”. Xiyue had nothing to say. He has practiced the inheritance of Yin Yang Sect, so what else can she say? This person is already considered half a member of Yin Yang Sect, and his whole body is filled with the energy of dual cultivation of Yin and Yang. Who can say that he is not a member of Yin Yang Sect? The two men stopped. The monks from Qingming Holy Land who were tracking Gu Ping’s whereabouts automatically ignored Xiyue and the other person. When Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. A Divine Transformation cultivator from the Qingming Holy Land approached the two of them. Gu Ping’s heart trembled slightly, and the yin and yang energies circulated around his body to conceal his face. “Senior.” Xiyue pursed her lips and bowed slightly. “Fairy Xiyue, there’s no need to be so polite.” The Divine Transformation cultivator said with a smile, then his eyes flashed as he looked at Gu Ping, “Boy, you’re quite secretive.” Chapter 141: Fellow Daoist, You Are Too Greedy “Boy, you’re quite secretive.” When Gu Ping heard the Divine Transformation cultivator say this. His heart sank, and he didn’t even have much desire to escape. The great fear caused his heart to stop. Still got caught? Having low cultivation level is indeed not a good thing. If the matter of Xiao Dongshan was not urgent, he would have found a place to overcome the tribulation and become a golden elixir long ago. But at this moment, even if he hid in the small world, it might be too late. In a hurry, he looked at Xiyue. Xiyue frowned. Just when Gu Ping was hesitating whether to use the teleportation talisman to leave. The Divine Transformation cultivator in front of him spoke again, and this time his tone was surprisingly gentle. “Don’t be nervous. The last time I saw a cultivator from the Yin Yang Sect who could cultivate the Yin and Yang energies to such a rich state was hundreds of years ago. I’m just surprised that the Yin Yang Sect can be so low key as to help you cover up your reputation. This shouldn’t be the case. The last person who was quite talented in the Yin Yang Avenue was also the number one genius in the Yin Yang Sect. Come to think of it, you are quite low key and good at hiding things.” Gu Ping came to his senses. It turns out to be the yin and yang energies. He felt a little relieved, “Senior, your praise is too great. I am just a novice in Taoism and have not had time to become famous.” “I see.” The Divine Transformation cultivator looked between Gu Chen and Xiyue. “I wonder what the relationship is between Fairy Xiyue and this young friend?” “He is my cousin.” Xiyue opened her red lips slightly, her tone light. “Oh, so you are from the Xi clan.” The Divine Transformation cultivator nodded and put away the scrutiny in his eyes, as if he was relieved. Gu Ping hurriedly raised his hand to salute, neither humble nor arrogant. After finding out Gu Ping’s identity, this incarnation left. He would catch and examine the male cultivators with some talent behind them one by one. Gu Ping’s back was soaked with cold sweat. Fortunately, Miss Xiyue is here. He followed Xiyue and neither of them left her side. Then several groups of cultivators from the Qingming Holy Land came to ask questions. The two walked a long way before stopping, still feeling frightened. After seeing that there was no risk at all, the girl slowly spoke. “The Holy Son of Qingming Holy Land has been pursuing me for a long time and has even proposed marriage to me several times in the church. The Divine Transformation cultivator just now is from the lineage of the Holy Son of Qingming. It seemed that he was examining your identity, but in fact, he was examining the relationship between you and me.” Only then did Gu Ping calm down. It was a close call. But fortunately I got rid of it. Gu Ping smiled slightly, “There are quite a lot of people who want you.” Xiyue heard the hidden meaning in his words. It was simply that there were many people chasing after her, but he, Gu Ping, was the only one who could get her. To this. She had no choice but to accept it. The Destiny Cauldron was given to her by the Yin Yang Interaction Method. At this moment, she was standing beside him, and the two of them would definitely have the opportunity to practice dual cultivation. The smoothness of the journey made her unable to help but look up at the sky. Ascending to heaven was right before her eyes. Xiyue’s plain white dress fluttered in the wind, and the breeze sprinkled on her pure and holy face, outlining an almost unreal beauty. Her fingertips gently stroked the Yin Yang Pisces jade pendant at her waist. Her eyes turned slightly and fell on the person beside her. She frowned, her whole body still tense as she looked at Gu Ping in the distance. “Friend Gu, I wonder… what you think about what’s going on between us?” She spoke, her voice as clear as an ice spring, but with a hint of imperceptible temptation. What is the Sun Cult? In her eyes, the Lieyang Sutra and the spiritual stone magic weapon were not as important as the moment she spent with Gu Chen. Gu Ping raised his eyes, a lazy smile on his lips: “Fairy Xiyue asked about this personally, could it be that she has some affection for me? I am flattered.” Xiyue walked slowly closer, her skirt casually brushing against the gravel, making a slight rustling sound. She stood before him, gazing at him calmly, a mysterious light flickering in her eyes. “The oath has been taken, and it is time for me to fulfill my promise.” Gu Ping’s smile deepened. “Fairy, why are you so anxious? Are you afraid that I will regret it? How can I dislike a beauty like you?” Xiyue smiled, stood upright, and said lightly, “You and I both know that the Dao oath binds both parties. I gave you my Yuan Yin, and you spared Xiao Yuan’s life—but now Xiao Yuan is dead… should I still fulfill my promise? Gu Ping lazily propped himself up, and the distance between them suddenly closed, their breathing almost intertwined. “But what does Xiao Yuan’s death have to do with me? If the fairy wants to collect the debt, she should go find the murderer.” Xiyue’s eyes darkened, and her eyebrows raised. “Gu Daoyou, why pretend to be confused? Since you know that I am keeping many of your secrets, you should understand that if I fulfill my oath, I will have nothing to worry about.” Gu Ping didn’t dodge or evade, but leaned forward slightly, “So the fairy is threatening me?” He chuckled, his voice low and seductive, “But if I take you now and you turn against me later, won’t I die faster?” She stared at him, neither willing to back down. After a while, she suddenly chuckled, and a trace of fatigue, helplessness and compromise appeared on her holy white face. “So, what do you want, Brother Gu? Do you want me to swear a more serious oath, promising not to kill you afterwards?” These words made Gu Chen a little moved. Master Yuehua Zhenjun said that there is a core practice in the Yin Yang Jiaotai secret book of the Zhongzhou Yin Yang Sect, which is a rare method that can be cultivated to the realm of true immortality in legend, “Yin Yang Jiaotai Dafa”. Xiyue is the saint of the Yin Yang Sect, so she should have this level of skills. That is a direct path to true immortality. Therefore, he must completely control this girl, otherwise he will not be able to kill her. Once she becomes a true immortal, he will be in big trouble. and. What a pleasure it would be if I could possess this beautiful woman forever and enjoy her body. Gu Ping shook his head, reached out and gently pushed aside her fingertips, then took hold of her wrist. Xiyue’s skin was as white as snow and cold to the touch, but at this moment her palm felt slightly warm in his. He rubbed her wrist bone with his thumb, his tone ambiguous and dangerous: “How about this, if the fairy really needs to be urgent, I can… do something else first.” Gu Ping’s fingers gently slid across her fingertips, all the way from her arm to her shoulder. Just as he was about to move down, Xiyue stepped back. “Fellow Daoist, you are too greedy.” She frowned slightly, feeling a little displeased with that kind of frivolity. Even if it was the Destiny Cauldron, she only wanted to stay with Gu Chen forever, have a sincere relationship, and love each other, instead of being so disrespectful as to sacrifice herself to him. Now it seemed as if he had misunderstood her intentions. He just wanted to take advantage of her beauty. She naturally wouldn’t let him have his way. She is a great genius in the area and will not allow anyone to humiliate her like this, even if it is a Taoist partner. “Although I have a Daoist oath, I will not let you humiliate me. Please respect yourself.” Gu Ping chuckled, suddenly put his arm around her waist and pushed her towards the ruins. Xiyue was caught off guard and her back hit the cold stone wall, but she did not panic. Instead, she looked up and looked at him. She was not angry. The body is the most private part, and he has seen the place that all men in the world want to see. At this moment, he was suddenly disrespected. She was even looking forward to it. Chapter 142 It’s Okay to Kiss Xiyue was even a little looking forward to it. If he couldn’t help himself from such disrespect and wanted to take away her essence after that, would she still try to stop him? “The fairy’s words are a little too nice. Although you are one of the three great beauties in Zhongzhou, many people pursue you. But don’t forget, I’ve seen your body before, so why are you putting on airs in front of me?” His voice was hoarse, his eyes blazing. “For the sake of an oath, you’re willing to commit yourself to a humble ‘ant’ like me. Aren’t you afraid… of drowning in trouble and being unable to escape?” Xiyue’s red lips curled slightly, and she suddenly raised her hand to hook his neck, pulling him closer, their noses almost touching: “Gu Ping, do you really think… I only did this for the sake of the oath?” “What do you mean?” Gu Chen frowned. “Do you want to try my Yin Yang sect’s dual cultivation method? Do you want to experience the feeling of flying like a fairy? See if I can drain all your energy?” She said with a smile. Gu Ping immediately pushed her away. His cultivation had come with great difficulty, and he didn’t want anyone to take it away. If this witch uses him to practice martial arts, he won’t be able to resist. Dual cultivation is not about collecting and replenishing energy, and he has never collected and replenished energy from anyone so far. Xiyue looked at him with a faint smile, her face seemed to be carefully carved by heaven, but she felt a little frustrated in her heart. She thought that if she told him that she had mastered the technique of “feeling like a fairy”, she could seduce Gu Chen. Unexpectedly, it frightened him even more. This boy has great talent, but he is a little timid. She turned around and felt that Gu Chen’s gaze was behind her, like a substance, piercing her waist and hips. “Have you seen enough?” Xiyue turned her head to the side, but her eyes were as calm as frosty snow. “You are lustful and timid. If all the men in the world had the opportunity to spend a night with me, I’m afraid they would cause chaos. Only you are like a coward.” Her voice was flat. “I’m timid?” Gu Ping chuckled softly, suddenly took a step forward, and his figure flashed in front of Xiyue like a smoke net. Before she could react, he raised his hand and gently pinched her delicate chin with his slender fingers. Xiyue’s brows were still calm, and her delicate face was now completely presented in front of Gu Chen. Before she could shake Gu Ping away, his lips were already covering hers. Warm, domineering, and with a hint of provocation. The girl’s first kiss was taken away just like that. Xiyue’s whole body stiffened, but she didn’t push him away. Her provocation worked. When the kiss reached the depths of her passion, she would be able to test Gu Ping’s Yang Yuan. A moment later. Gu Chen wiped his mouth, and the tip of his tongue still had a warm fragrance. Absolutely amazing. She is indeed one of the most beautiful women in the world. Just a kiss for a moment makes me feel extremely satisfied. How pleasant it would be if we could possess it. But at this moment, he held back. He wiped his mouth and looked into the distance. When Xiyue saw him stop and not take any further action, she suddenly became furious. How outrageous! When have I, Xiyue, ever been teased like this! You kissed me but don’t want me anymore, Gu Ping, you deserve to die! The restlessness that had been suppressed for so long was no longer restrained. “boom!!!” The violent spiritual power exploded instantly. Gu Ping was blown away by a huge force and crashed into several ancient trees before he could barely stabilize his body. He licked the corner of his mouth and smiled more wantonly: “Tsk, the fairy’s lips are softer than I thought, and her strength is stronger than I thought.” There was murderous intent in Xiyue’s eyes. She raised her hands, clenched her fingers into fists, and a strange image of a bright moon appeared behind her. She rushed towards Gu Chen with rapid steps! “Gu Ping, you’re looking for death!” Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, and his cultivation at the peak of the foundation building stage was fully displayed. His terrifying power forced even Xiyue, who was at the Golden Core stage, to take him seriously. He drew his Blood Drinking Sword and blocked Xiyue’s punch. But she followed with the next punch. A punch hit his palm. Gu Ping only felt his entire hand go numb and lose consciousness. It was this boxing technique again. He forced himself to steady himself, realizing that even though he was at the peak of the foundation building stage, he was still a little bit inferior when facing such a genius overlord. He used his physical strength to resist Xiyue’s fist, and then used Frost Sky to attack, hitting Frost Sky three times in a row into Xiyue’s fist. She realized that there was a big problem with Gu Chen’s Frost Sky. She felt the sluggishness of the spiritual power in her fists and quickly retreated. Gu Ping drew his dragon blood knife, and the Tai Chi double edged sword created a sonic boom. The swords and knives crossed like the beginning of chaos, but when it hit the bright moon behind Xiyue, it didn’t have much effect. She held on steadily. “Your vision is really perverted.” Although he complained, he also suddenly tensed up. “Nirvana!” Three layers of frost exploded from the girl’s fists, and the flesh and blood were blurred, but at the same time, Gu Chen was hit hard by a bloody punch on the chest. puff He spat out a mouthful of blood. This boxing style is so domineering. If he can’t figure out the magic inside the Tianling Demon Pill, he won’t be able to block Xiyue’s punches. Before he could catch his breath, Xiyue rushed forward again, his whole body like a marching dragon, shining brightly. Gu Ping immediately stepped back, with Taiyin in his left hand and Taiyang in his right hand. The full moon and the big sun appeared in his hands and pushed towards Xiyue. boom. There was a roar. Xiyue retreated half a step, just half a step. Her bright moon vision seemed to be naturally able to restrain these spells, and conventional spells could not hurt her at all. “Three Variations on the Cold Plum Blossom.” The Blood Drinking Sword danced, barely blocking the girl’s position, and then he took Xiyue’s punch head on and hit Xiyue’s waist with the Frost Sky. Xiyue’s punch broke his right arm. Unable to hang down. “What’s wrong with your boxing skills?” He refused to accept and continued to attack. He put away the Dragon Blood Knife, leaving only the Blood Drinking Sword, and the Yin and Yang energies began to condense and enrich in this treasure. Xiyue’s eyes were calm. When she saw him about to use the sword, an exquisite bell appeared in her palm. “Put away your sword. It’s just an external object. If you persist, you’d better consider the power of the Hehuan Bell. You’re not the only one with a treasure.” Gu Ping put away his sword in a somewhat dejected manner. He began to practice the “True Dragon Body Tempering Technique” and stuffed a few Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pills into his mouth. “You don’t know how to live or die. You actually dared to practice bodybuilding under my fist. You don’t take me seriously at all. Do you really think I dare not hurt you?” “You want to use my boxing skills to make pills? Then I’ll beat you until you beg for mercy.” Xiyue no longer held back and took the initiative to move closer. Her fists were like dragon heads and she punched out. A bloody pit appeared on Gu Ping’s body. His Jindan level body could not withstand her punches at all. While moving, Gu Ping quickly practiced the top level body building technique. The Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pill was quickly refined in his mouth at this moment. His blood was like a dragon, surging endlessly in his blood vessels, and quickly brushed past the fist hole left by Xiyue. But it was not so easy to swallow the girl’s fist completely. Even though he had exerted all his physical strength, he was still covered in blood. Every punch left a dent, and the intense pain made Gu Chen tremble all over when he used his spiritual power. But his pace remained steady, and he blocked Xiyue’s movements by injecting Frost Sky into her body. “Little bitch, you feel good about beating me now, but one day in the future, I’m going to beat you up in bed and make you cry for your parents.” Chapter 143 Return to the Sect Quickly When he saw Gu Ping, he said those words again. “Beat the bad mouth!” She said softly, and her fists became more fierce. Xiyue originally intended to accompany her lover to practice physical training. Although the punch was heavy, it also held back 20% of its force. Seeing him humiliating her with his foul mouth, she used all her strength and punched Gu Ping twice in the mouth. Taught him a lesson. He forcefully kissed her and still wanted to humiliate her like this? boom. Puff—— Gu Ping, who was already a bloody man, staggered to the ground with his mouth wide open and blood flowing out. He looked so miserable. He was not panicking. He had just found an opportunity to hit the Triple Frost Sky on Xiyue’s waist. If she came any closer, he could control her. Gu Ping hurriedly lay down and used the medicinal power of the Bone Tempering Pill to restore his body. Fortunately, Xiyue seemed to be a little afraid of his Frost Sky Silence, and did not take the opportunity to attack at this moment. “You useless thing! A cultivator like you dares to possess my beauty. This is the end. If you do that again, I will punch your mouth through.” Gu Ping smiled bitterly, blood gushing from his mouth. “Aren’t you afraid I’ll gouge you through in the future?” The girl turned to look at him and said calmly, “Gu Ping, are you really not afraid of death?” Gu Ping didn’t dare to continue talking nonsense. There is indeed some gap between his cultivation level and hers, but the gap is not that big. Once he finds a place to survive the thunder tribulation and then comprehends a Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill, he will no longer be afraid of these geniuses and overlords. The only thing he didn’t expect today was that Xiyue carried the Hehuan Bell, a treasure of the Yin Yang Sect, with her all year round, which made it impossible for his Blood Drinking Sword to exert its true power. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who would win today. Seeing Gu Ping surrender. Xiyue then continued to wipe the blood off the back of her white hand with a pure silk scarf. Seeing Gu Ping looking like a bloody man at this moment, she felt a little pity in her heart, but then she shook off the idea of pity. Her man needed some encouragement. Although he had strong aptitude, he grew up in a weak sect after all, and the things he learned were not good enough. His physical skills were very strong, but it seemed that he had not practiced them for very long, so they were not very effective. The spell was too bad, and the Liyue Sect’s Frost Sky Destruction was not very strong. After she was injured by Frost Sky Destruction for the first time in this battle, Gu Chen could no longer use this trick to hurt her. After being attacked by him with Frost Sky, she just wanted to tell him, it’s useless, you can no longer use Silence. I hope Gu Chen can wake up and not rely on this trick when fighting with others. She looked towards the direction of the Sun Cult, wondering where the Fiery Sun Scripture was. If he had obtained the Lie Yang Sutra, the two sets of skills, one yin and one yang, perhaps his magic would have become more powerful. Gu Chen took the healing pill and barely recovered. He approached with a playful smile and said, “Thank you for your boxing skills, my body training progress has improved a lot.” He wasn’t as offended this time. Because he knew that Xiyue would really beat him up. Listening to someone’s forced smile, Xiyue seemed to act as if nothing had happened. Gu Chen looked into the distance, thinking that his little trick, the heart protecting mirror of the God Transformation level, had been snatched away by someone long ago. But I didn’t expect it. There was still a flash of precious light in the distant sky, and densely packed monks were still fighting each other there. He seems a little weird, which shouldn’t be the case. According to his strength, the heart protecting mirror should have stopped long ago, so why was it still glowing and flying forward? “Isn’t Fellow Daoist Gu interested in the Sun Cult’s treasure?” Xiyue asked. Gu Ping shook his head, “Didn’t fellow Daoist also not fight for it?” The two of them tacitly agreed not to dwell on what had just happened. One party is unwilling to take action. The other party is afraid of being beaten. The setting sun was as red as blood, and the remaining light slanted on the broken gate of the Sun Sect. It attracted Gu Chen’s attention. “The Sun Cult has repeatedly played tricks on these monks, leaving them running around in circles and unable to find their way. Now, they are using a treasure to lure everyone away, leaving only their disciples to quickly flee. The ultimate game of prey can also be a good show of back and forth. This time, the Sun Cult has found a way out of a desperate situation and is hiding in the dark. Who among those who participated in the siege of the Sun Cult can withstand the hidden arrows? ” Xiyue smiled faintly, “Thirty percent of the Sun Cult’s disciples have died. The remaining seventy percent won’t amount to anything great.” As a member of the Yin Yang Cult, she will definitely be targeted for revenge by the Sun Cult. But not worried at the moment. “I just don’t know what else is left in the Sun Cult’s mountain gate…” Before he finished speaking, the two figures suddenly turned into streams of light and rushed towards the depths of the Sun Cult against the crowd. At this moment, all the monks were scrambling to grab the “Heart Protecting Mirror” that was flying away in the distance, so they turned their guns and pointed them directly at the real prey. The thrown away Lie Yang Sutra is now a valuable treasure. The Sun Cult monks who scattered with the sect’s treasures were also prey. On the way, Gu Ping discovered the mark left by Xia Yuanbai, and decisively separated from Xiyue. Anyway, he had the jade pendant on him, so if there was danger, he could just go to her side and pretend to be her fellow disciple. Watching Gu Ping’s back as he left. Xiyue frowned. The time of intimacy ended and her opportunity left again. Gu Chen turned a corner and returned to the courtyard. Xia Yuanbai had been waiting there obediently for a long time. “Husband!” She flew over and hugged Gu Chen. “Are you hurt?!” She suddenly realized that Gu Chen’s arms were a little weak. In the past, when she was in his arms, Gu Chen’s hands would lightly support her buttocks. “It’s okay, it’s just a minor injury.” Xia Yuanbai’s face was tense as he hurriedly took off Gu Ping’s bloodstained clothes. “So many fist marks? Such delicate fist marks, it was a female cultivator? Who hurt you?” “fine.” Gu Chen waved his hand and changed into a clean Taoist robe. His fingers brushed across Yuan Bai’s face. Gu Chen was very happy with Xia Yuanbai’s fighting among the cultivators. She was very talented and strong. If she had more opportunities like this to become famous, she would not be unknown. “Yuan Bai is so amazing!” “Husband~” The girl blushed and leaned her thin body against his arms. Yuanzhen, Chuyu and Su Mei came out of the small world. Half of the Liyue Sect’s members came out this time. Up to now, except for the high level cultivators led by True Lord Yuehua who were injured, the other disciples in the sect have not even left the sect’s flying boat. This time, the Liyue Sect originally wanted to dig out some low value spiritual objects that no one wanted. But now, not only has the Sun Cult not been completely destroyed, but 70% of its disciples are still left. Who would touch the Sun Cult’s assets? It now seems that it was a wise move for the Liyue Sect not to attack the Sun Cult this time. This is in line with the practice of the Hehuan Sect, which practices dual cultivation, and no one is offended. “When you two return to the sect, you must help the sect master stabilize the situation. The situation in the Sun Cult is coming to an end, and next up will be the turn of our Liyue Sect’s grand auction.” Chu Yu and Su Mei flew back to the Liyue Sect’s flying boat. “Did Gu Ping say anything?” True Lord Yuehua asked them personally. Su Mei was questioned by the Sect Master herself, so naturally she immediately spoke up, “Return to the Sect immediately. The auction is the key to Taixuanzhou’s next move.” Chapter 144: The Inner Alchemy of Ancient Creatures True Lord Yuehua listened to the advice very much and without hesitation, he took his disciples and left on a flying boat. There was no point in continuing to drag on in the Sun Cult. The Liyue Sect Auction left for them is the real opportunity. The other side. Gu Ping and the two sisters Yuan Zhen and Yuan Bai discussed countermeasures. Yuan Bai has chosen to come out into the world and embarked on the path of a genius from aristocratic families to gain experience outside. No one can predict the difficulties and dangers ahead, and the battle for supremacy in the throne will be brutal. But it’s much better than living in hiding by Gu Ping’s side. Her talent does not allow her to stay with Gu Ping. Gu Ping was unwilling to block her path to supremacy for his own selfish desires. There were so many genius cultivators in the world, but only dozens of them could become the overlords. If she wants to become a dominant leader recognized by cultivators of the same level, Gu Ping cannot help her, she needs to fight for it on her own. Xia Yuanbai couldn’t help but feel sad. He would not be able to stay with Gu Ping and his sister forever. “Don’t be sad, just keep moving forward. If you run out of spirit stones, come back. If you can’t win, come back. If you can’t go any further, come back. If you encounter difficulties, come back. Remember not to take risks.” Gu Ping’s eyes were solemn. “I’m afraid that I’m not strong enough and will fail on the road to supremacy.” Xia Yuanbai sobbed, his nose red. “Don’t cry.” Xia Yuanzhen frowned and looked at her sister. Gu Ping waved his hand and bent down in front of her. “Don’t worry. If you can’t establish your authority among millions of people in the future, I will chop off the heads of a few Tianjiao Overlords for you and make room for you.” Xia Yuanbai is only an eighteen year old girl who has experienced very little. She has an older sister in front of her, so young people have no worries. Now she has to leave her elder sister and her husband, go out alone, and kill those of the same level. The difficulty can be imagined. But at this moment, her slender and tall body straightened her waist, and on her back was a high grade dragon bone sword, just like the dragon bones and dragon blood in her body, lying dormant in a low profile. “Husband, sister, I’m leaving.” “Why do you say that? You should come back to Liyue Sect at least once every few months.” Gu Ping smiled and stuffed a storage bag into her hand. Even though he said that he wanted her to practice, he felt sorry for her going out alone, so he didn’t hesitate to use these spirit stones. Xia Yuanzhen raised her brows. “Yuan Bai, if you die outside, I will find you and collect your body. If you become famous and powerful, don’t forget the shame of the royal family and the pain that Great Xia suffered at the hands of the Qingming Holy Land.” The girl said nothing, but hurriedly stood up with her sword on her back and rushed towards the battlefield in the distance. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen stood there, feeling worried. “A seedling under a great tree is destined to be short of height, and a single weed in the desolate wilderness can cut down the stars.” Tears silently rolled down Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes. The first time her younger sister left her was at the Xiaodongshan ruins. Now that Yuanbai left again, how could she not be worried? How can I not feel sad? Gu Ping sighed deeply, feeling less helpless and more firm in his belief. With the inheritance of Dragon Spine and Dragon Blood, a high level sword, and the ancestral techniques of the Great Xia Dynasty, she cannot be defeated. Put your arm around Xia Yuanzhen’s shoulders. Gu Ping whispered, “Once the Liyue Sect incident is over, I’ll accompany you to Daxia.” “good.” He did not reach out to wipe Xia Yuanzhen’s tears, as that would weaken the other genius overlord. In the path of spiritual practice, the most taboo is pampering. Gu Ping and the other person came to the small world. In the peach forest courtyard, their eyes were focused on the bright red treasure. This was a precious treasure thrown out by the elder of the Sun Cult. At this moment, it was flashing in front of their eyes, and the treasure light was floating in the air, mysterious and unpredictable. “It seems to be the inner elixir of some living being?” Gu Ping reached out to grab it again. In an instant, a burning sensation came from the palm of his hand, as if he was holding a miniature sun. Gu Ping endured the severe pain and looked carefully. He saw that in the precious light, there was a golden crow shadow flapping its wings and rising into the sky, with three feet stepping on flames, with a majestic power! “This is… the inner elixir of the Three legged Golden Crow?!” Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was indescribably shocked. The Golden Crow is an ancient mythical bird, born to control the true fire of the sun. According to legend, the real Golden Crow clan will at least reach the King Realm after adulthood, or even higher, and it is not impossible to reach the Saint Realm! Refining Qi, building the foundation, golden elixir, Nascent Soul, transformation into the spirit, refining the void, transcending the tribulation, Mahayana, king, saint, holy king, great sage. The road of cultivation is long. For Gu Ping, who is still building his foundation, this inner elixir is extremely precious , whether he is in the king realm or the saint realm . And this inner elixir in front of him, although it has been worn away by the years, can still transform into the shadow of a golden crow. Mysterious and mysterious. The energy contained in it is condensed to the extreme, far exceeding the inner elixir of ordinary gods and immortals. “No wonder the Sun Cult regards this as its most precious treasure…” Gu Ping’s heart was pounding. He quickly used his spiritual sense to investigate and found that the surface of the inner elixir was engraved with ancient runes, which vaguely formed some kind of seal, preventing the energy of the inner elixir from leaking out. In addition to the enormous energy, these ancient runes even record some kind of magic. Too mysterious. “If I can refine this, my ‘Scorching Sun True Art’ will be able to break through to a whole new level of Yang energy!” Xia Yuanzhen was also excited. “Ancient creatures like the Golden Crow, as mysterious as the dragon race, have been extinct for countless ages, and their lineage is so long gone that it’s impossible to trace. I never thought that the tiny Taixuan Province and the tiny Sun Cult could possess such a treasure. If they had been able to refine it, the Sun Cult would have become powerful long ago.” Her implication was clear. That is, refining this inner elixir is probably a very difficult task. But I was also happy for Gu Ping. How could an ordinary person get such an opportunity? The signs of returning to the ancestral dragon in her and her sister’s bodies are the only time in the Xia family’s inheritance so far, which shows how powerful these ancient creatures are. If Gu Ping could obtain the Golden Crow inheritance, his path of cultivation would surely be less bumpy. hot! It’s too hot! His body couldn’t withstand such a temperature now. But with the treasure in front of him, how could he not be greedy? “This Golden Crow Inner Pill is destined to be my chance!” Gu Ping sat cross legged in the peach forest and set up many restrictions around him to ensure that the Golden Crow Pill could not leave. The Golden Crow Inner Pill was floating in his palm, and its terrifying temperature made him nervous. The blazing light in the peach forest courtyard was like a miniature sun, and the scorching heat even made the air slightly distorted. “If I could obtain the magic of powerful creatures, there would be no gap between me and those genius overlords.” He took a deep breath and practiced the “True Art of the Fiery Sun”. The spiritual power in his body surged like a river, turning into a blazing true fire, trying to wrap around the inner elixir and refine it bit by bit. However, the Golden Crow’s inner elixir did not move at all, but instead erupted with a terrifying recoil force, which caused his blood to surge and a trace of blood to flow from the corner of his mouth. “It’s not that simple…” Chapter 145 The Power of Seal Gu Ping gritted his teeth and tried again. This time he mobilized the “Taiyin Refining Form Art” and used the method of yin and yang to try to neutralize the violent fire spirit in the inner elixir. But the Golden Crow’s inner elixir still showed no reaction. There was even a faint sense of rejection, as if mocking his arrogance. “Even the harmony of yin and yang is ineffective?” He frowned and tried several secret refining techniques, even using the blood drinking sword to suppress the evil spirit. But the Golden Crow’s inner elixir was still like an unshakable sacred mountain, and was not moved at all. The yin and yang energies overflowed from his body, wrapping around the Golden Crow’s inner elixir layer by layer, but were burned and evaporated layer by layer. Gu Ping withdrew, helpless. “Are we really going to give up?” Just when he was about to give up, an idea suddenly came to his mind. “Golden flame!” The mysterious golden flame in his body had helped him refine many natural treasures, and was even able to resist the pressure from the gods! “Let’s fight!” Gu Ping no longer hesitated. With a thought, the golden flame in his body quietly emerged, like a tiny golden dragon, wrapping around the Golden Crow’s inner elixir. “Buzz!” In an instant, the Golden Crow’s inner elixir trembled violently, and the originally indestructible seal loosened slightly under the burning of the golden flame! “There’s hope!” Gu Ping was overjoyed, but he didn’t feel happy for long. The golden flame had long since merged with his body. With a slight pull at this moment, the Golden Crow’s inner elixir suddenly turned into a blazing stream of light and rushed into his dantian! “boom !” An extremely terrifying spiritual power exploded in his body. Gu Ping’s seven orifices instantly spewed fire, his skin cracked inch by inch, and his blood evaporated into a bloody mist before it could even flow out! “Oh no! The seal on the Golden Crow Inner Pill has actually loosened!” The enormous spiritual power of the Golden Crow’s inner elixir was like a flood bursting through a dam, and it was accompanied by the terrifying Golden Crow divine fire, which almost burned him to death on the spot. At this moment, the huge spiritual power was madly washing through his meridians, and his body could hardly bear it. The bones made crackling sounds as if they could not bear the weight, as if they were about to explode and die in the next moment! Xia Yuanzhen sat cross legged beside Gu Ping, blessing Gu Ping with spiritual power, but her hand on Gu Ping’s back was also ignited in an instant. “Yuanzhen, leave me.” Gu Ping spoke immediately. The golden flame was too terrifying for Xia Yuanzhen. Xia Yuanzhen let go and watched Gu Ping’s whole body on fire. How could I be so careless? He actually brought the creature’s inner elixir into his dantian. You are just at the foundation building stage! Xia Yuanzhen used the magic dragon technique passed down from his ancestors one after another. The dragon bone on his head shone, and mysterious light bloomed in his hands. However, when Xuan Guang touched Gu Ping’s flame, he was suddenly blasted away. It seemed that the inner elixir sensed the true dragon aura on her body and became even more violent. Gu Ping was in so much pain that he wanted to cry but had no tears. “Yuanzhen, believe me, I can do it.” He gritted his teeth and spoke. You’re almost burned to death! Xia Yuanzhen frowned, but at this moment, she had no other choice. Gu Chen remained calm, pinching his hands together, and it seemed as if a giant of fire was dormant in his body. He had already experienced being burned to death once when he was trying to subdue the golden flame. At this moment, he was burned into a fire man again. Although the pain was unbearable, he did not stop taking healing pills. “Damn it…I have to hold on!” Gu Ping gritted his teeth and growled, frantically practicing the “Taiyin Refining Form Art” and “Lieyang True Art” in an attempt to guide this violent spiritual power. But the power of the Golden Crow’s Inner Pill was too vast, and his body was still on the verge of collapse! What’s more, this powerful and violent spiritual power directly flowed into his meridians, and his cultivation level of the thirteenth level of foundation building was pushed to the peak in an instant. He suppressed it violently and used the fire to temper his cultivation. If he couldn’t suppress it at this moment, the sound of him breaking through the thunder tribulation would definitely be noticed by the Qingming Holy Land. Too fast. You shouldn’t be promoted to the Golden Core stage here! He used the golden flame to temper his cultivation over and over again, but as soon as his cultivation was suppressed, the terrifying spiritual power of the inner elixir would immediately fill his meridians. If he couldn’t break through, he would be starved to death. “Am I really going to die here?!” “Fuck it! The monk is about to burst due to the increase in cultivation. How frustrating!” Just when he was almost in despair, the golden flame in his body suddenly surged, circling up like a real dragon. The raging flames suddenly began to suppress him, and actually began to actively devour the spiritual power overflowing from the Golden Crow’s inner elixir! “Is this…helping me?” Gu Ping was shocked and immediately seized the opportunity, cooperating with the golden flame to devour him. The trend of his body’s collapse finally slowed down. “Huh…finally stable…” He breathed a sigh of relief, but the next second, even more violent energy was released, and the golden flames rolled back, unstoppable. He felt even more solemn in his heart. Although the golden flame was extremely powerful, he had just established his foundation after all, and the power he could exert was too small! The seal on the Golden Crow’s inner elixir loosened a little again. With the enormous spiritual power, he was in danger of exploding in the short term. This violent spiritual power alone almost took his life! What’s more, the divine talisman and Taoist principles in this inner elixir are destroying his Taoism, which is terrifying. He is a human cultivator, not a Golden Crow, so naturally he does not want to become a Golden Crow. You can only choose to bear it hard to avoid the collapse of your own Tao. But this is not a long term solution. The golden flame cannot be relied upon completely. If it is completely unlocked, even a cultivator at the Divine Transformation stage might not be able to withstand it! “It seems that if I want to truly refine it, I have to find another way…” “Seal! We have to seal this inner elixir again!” He began to try to seal it. A moment later, one of his toes was burned. He tried every sealing method he could think of: the cold power of the Taiyin Form Refining Technique, the fire control method of the Lieyang True Technique, and even the evil spirit suppression of the Blood Drinking Sword… However, the spiritual power of the Golden Crow’s inner elixir was still like a flood that broke through a dam, constantly impacting his meridians, and his body was almost collapsing. Cannot be sealed. His sealing skills are too poor. “Damn it…If this continues, I’ll definitely die!” Gu Ping gritted his teeth and growled, veins popping out of his forehead, and strands of golden flames oozing out of his seven orifices. We must find a stronger sealing method! Suddenly, he thought of an idea and took out the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills! Back then in the ruins, when he was comprehending the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill, he had vaguely sensed that the Rat Pill contained not an offensive technique, but a mysterious rule of the “Thousand Machine Formation Dao”. But he didn’t think deeply about it at that time, but now his life and death are at stake, he can only take a risk! “Let’s fight!” Gu Ping took out the rat pill without hesitation. Both dripping blood to identify the owner and using spiritual sense to detect were useless. The brief detection yielded no results. He had no choice but to give up quickly and swallow the rat pill in one gulp! “boom!” The moment the rat pill entered his stomach, an extremely mysterious rule of the Thousand Machine Formation suddenly erupted, like countless fine chains, interweaving and spreading in his body. Gu Ping groaned, feeling as if his body was pierced by thousands of silver needles. The pain was unbearable, but at the same time, he clearly sensed this force, which had the powerful power of formation, change, rules, and seal. At this moment, this force is being impacted by the Golden Crow Demon Pill. The rat pill was introverted and began to emit light, and a powerful sealing force appeared! Gu Ping was delighted. “Give me… the town!” Chapter 146 Leaving the Sun Cult Gu Ping endured the pain. He used his spiritual consciousness to guide the power of the rules of the Rat Pill, transforming it into an invisible net that fiercely covered the Golden Crow’s inner pill! “Buzz!” The Golden Crow’s inner elixir vibrated violently. The blazing Golden Crow divine fire counterattacked madly. However, the sealing rules of the rat pill were like a thorn in the flesh, seeping into the ancient runes on the surface of the inner pill bit by bit. The two forces clashed fiercely in the dantian. Gu Ping’s body almost became a battlefield. He raised his head and opened his mouth, and flames spurted out of his mouth. His skin cracked inch by inch, and blood formed scabs on his body, forming a bloody robe. “It’s not enough…press it again!” Gu Ping’s eyes were bloodshot and he frantically activated the power of the rat pill. He even burned his essence and blood to forcibly enhance the power of the seal. finally. “Crack!” The runes on the surface of the Golden Crow’s Inner Pill glowed slightly. The originally violent spiritual power receded like a tide and gradually returned to silence. Gu Ping relaxed all over, took a deep breath, and the golden flames overflowing from his seven orifices slowly died down. His entire body was covered in burnt, bloody shells. “Finally…it’s stabilized for the time being.” He slumped to the ground. Survived the disaster. However, he knew it was only a temporary solution. Although the seal of the Rat Pill was strong, he had never truly refined the Rat Pill. The Rat Pill only began to produce the Dao Law because it was threatened by the Golden Crow’s Inner Pill. But the grade of the Golden Crow’s inner elixir is too high. If it cannot be completely refined, it will explode again sooner or later! If the problem cannot be solved, he will have to suffer twice more and endure the pain and punishment twice more. “It seems that I must find the complete “Scorching Sun Secret” as soon as possible… and the most urgent thing is to break through. The Foundation Establishment Realm is too weak to deal with the unknown.” Gu Ping’s eyes were deep as he stood up and casually picked a dozen leaves of spiritual herbs from his own medicine field. Then he sat down, took out the alchemy furnace, and quickly refined two batches of pills for himself. One batch of pills is used to treat one’s burns and restore one’s essence and blood, while the other batch of pills is purely healing pills, used to resist the damage caused by the natural calamity. Ordinary healing pills are useful to him. But it couldn’t fully adapt to his physical condition. Only he himself knows what he needs when he is injured, and he personally refines the elixir to maximize the medicinal power. Two furnaces of pills were refined. His injury has eased. Pulling Xia Yuanzhen out of the small world. “Let’s go, let’s get out of here. I want to break through the simple.” He spoke in a deep voice. Although Xia Yuanzhen didn’t understand why, she was only concerned about Gu Ping’s safety at the moment. Since Gu Ping said he wanted to leave and leave this place of opportunity, she had nothing else to say. The two stood on the flying boat, looking at the Sun Cult’s sphere of influence behind them. Many people are still fighting for their lives. No one knows where Yuan Bai is at this moment, and no one knows when they will meet next time. Gu Ping steered the flying boat, and the mid grade spirit stones were filled into the boat like clods of earth. The flying boat is very fast. He rushed through the air, and in the distance, the gate of the Sun Cult behind him had already turned into a bloody battlefield. He must find a secluded place as soon as possible to overcome the tribulation and break through. Otherwise, the restless spiritual power in the body may trigger a heavenly calamity at any time. If one endures the calamity in public, it will surely attract countless covetous people. The flying boat sped through the air, and the sea of clouds surged like waves on both sides. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the cabin, his face pale and his spiritual energy somewhat disordered. The injury is still quite serious. Xia Yuanzhen knelt in front of him, her slender fingers resting on his wrist, her brows slightly furrowed. “Your meridians are damaged, and your spiritual energy is flowing backwards. If you don’t treat it in time, it might damage your foundation.” Gu Ping raised his eyes, a smile forming on his frail face: “Does Yuan Zhen have any good ideas?” Xia Yuanzhen’s ears turned slightly red, but she didn’t flinch. She whispered, “The dual cultivation method can harmonize yin and yang and help you regulate your spiritual power.” Gu Ping’s eyes darkened, and he reached out to clasp her wrist and pull her into his arms. Xia Yuanzhen cried out softly, but did not struggle. She just whispered, “Healing is important. Don’t mess around.” “nature.” Gu Ping chuckled, placed his palm on her back, and practiced the Secret Book of Yin and Yang. Xia Yuanzhen also cooperated by activating the skills, and the two’s spiritual powers blended together like streams flowing into rivers, circulating over and over again, endlessly. The wind was howling outside the flying boat, but the cabin was silent. Xia Yuanzhen’s long hair falls on her white back, and her figure is graceful. The long hair was entangled with Gu Ping’s black hair, and it was impossible to tell one from the other. Her breathing gradually became disordered and her cheeks turned red, but she still forced herself to remain calm and guided her spiritual power to comb his meridians. Gu Ping suddenly leaned forward, put his thin lips close to her ear, and said in a low, hoarse voice: “Yuanzhen, don’t let your heart be confused.” Xia Yuanzhen’s fingertips trembled, and her spiritual power almost lost control. She said in shame and anger: “Concentrate on healing!” Gu Ping chuckled softly, but stopped teasing her and focused on guiding his spiritual energy. He no longer channeled the spiritual power in the woman’s body. Any excess spiritual power could cause the spiritual power in her body to get out of control. At this moment, he could only use the dual cultivation method to heal his wounds. The harmony of yin and yang is the secret of the great Dao, and Gu Ping’s injuries are gradually recovering. [Practice gain multiplier: 5 times] After a long time, Xia Yuanzhen finished her training and was about to step back, but Gu Ping grabbed her waist. She raised her eyes and glared at him, but saw a smile in his eyes: “I should repay the kindness of healing you with my own body.” Before Xia Yuanzhen could refute, her lips were sealed. Afterwards, Gu Ping sat cross legged on the deck of the flying boat to calm his spiritual energy. His injuries had stabilized and he could choose a place to break through. His eyes were fixed on the distance, looking for a quiet place where no one would disturb him. suddenly. Just as the flying boat was passing over a barren mountain, more than a dozen figures suddenly rushed out from the front. There were several Jindan cultivators, a dozen foundation building cultivators, and a large group of Qi refining cultivators. Although the clothes on this group of people were different, Gu Ping, who had practiced “The True Art of the Fiery Sun”, could tell at the first moment that these monks were the escaped monks of the Sun Cult! These people had blood stained clothes and looked panic stricken. They were obviously the remnants of the defeated army who had escaped from the mountain gate formation. The leading Jindan cultivator stared greedily at Gu Ping’s flying boat and shouted sternly, “Leave the flying boat behind, and I’ll spare your life!” Gu Ping’s eyes turned cold, and murderous intent suddenly arose in his heart. He hadn’t even bothered with the Sun Cult monks yet, but these stray dogs dared to come to him? Having been burned by the divine fire, he was already upset and had no place to vent. Even after having sex with Yuanzhen once, he did not dare to completely vent his inner irritability because he felt sorry for his fellow Taoist. At this moment, this group of defeated monks actually came to rob him. How can this be possible? “I’m so surprised! Someone is trying to rob me. Do you really think you can do that just because you have a few Jindan cultivators?” “Yuanzhen, don’t do anything.” He said in a deep voice, then stepped out of the flying boat. Standing in the air, golden flames suddenly rose around his body, like a scorching sun hanging in the sky, and the scorching pressure swept in all directions! “You’re looking for death! How dare you show off your skills and use fire in front of us? You’re overestimating your abilities.” The Sun Cult mocked and offered their magic weapons one after another, but before they could make a move, Gu Ping sneered and flipped his palm “boom !” The golden flames in the sky roared like an angry dragon, instantly engulfing the entire sky! Chapter 147: Nowhere to Find Several Jindan cultivators turned into ashes in the golden flames without even uttering a scream. The rest of the foundation building monks didn’t even have a chance to struggle, and were reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye! It was as if the Qi refining cultivator had never appeared. In the golden flames, he had no sense of existence, like dust. This was the first time Gu Ping used the golden flame publicly. The power is indeed extremely strong. But it also proves that once these people see his flames, there is no hope of survival. Dozens of people were burned to death in an instant, which made the remaining Sun Sect monks completely terrified. When they were about to escape, they found that Xia Yuanzhen, the Jindan female cultivator, had been standing on the periphery at some point, and no one could escape. Gu Ping took action again. The golden flame roared like an angry dragon, and in an instant, it devoured the lives of more than a dozen Sun Cult monks. Only two Jindan monks were left, who were imprisoned by Gu Ping’s spiritual power. They knelt on the ground, trembling all over. “Tell me the contents of the Fiery Sun Secret, and you’ll live.” Gu Ping spoke in a cold voice, a golden flame flickering at his fingertips, reflecting his cold gaze. Since I’m going to kill someone anyway, I might as well ask. If I can get the true secret of the Fiery Sun, it’s best not to come over. The two Jindan cultivators exchanged glances, and one of them gritted his teeth and said, “If we tell you, will you really let us go?” Gu Ping sneered, and the golden flame in his palm suddenly surged, almost burning the monk’s face: “You are not qualified to bargain.” “I tell you! I tell you!” Another Jindan cultivator cried out in horror, “When we broke through the light curtain formation, to ensure the continuous chanting of the disciples, many Jindan disciples in the sect were given the complete contents of the ‘Scorching Sun Secret’! We are no exception!” Gu Ping’s eyes flashed, and he pressed, “Recite the entire text.” The monk did not dare to hesitate and quickly repeated the text of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun” word for word. Gu Ping listened carefully and was secretly happy. It is indeed the complete version. This scripture is indeed mysterious. Compared with the incomplete version of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun” that he practiced, the complete version has dozens more key mysteries! After the monk finished reciting, Gu Ping looked at the other person: “What about you? Did you miss anything?” The man hurriedly shook his head: “No! He really did recite the entire text!” Gu Ping nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand, and the golden flames dissipated: “Go away.” The two Jindan monks turned around and fled as if they had been pardoned. However, just when they flew a hundred feet away, Gu Ping suddenly sneered and flicked his fingertips. “Shh! Shh!” Two golden flames pierced through their backs like arrows, and without even a scream, the two men turned into ashes and drifted away. “I didn’t promise not to kill you.” Gu Ping withdrew his gaze indifferently. Dozens of storage bags fell from the sky and were picked up by Gu Ping and put into his pocket. “A bunch of ants dare to block the road?” He snorted coldly, turned back to the flying boat and continued on his way. Then he began to check their storage bags. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. In one of their storage bags, there was actually an ancient jade slip with the words “Lie Yang Zhen Jing” engraved on it! “Original manuscript?!” Gu Ping was so ecstatic that he could hardly believe his eyes. This jade slip should have been fought over by many geniuses and overlords when the Sun Cult’s mountain gate was breached, and it may even have fallen into the hands of the Qingming Holy Land. But now, it had ended up here by accident and ended up in his hands! “God help me!” Gu Ping laughed loudly and put the jade slip into his inner world. With the original manuscript, he can not only complete his own skills, but also comprehend the deeper mysteries of the true solar fire! The Lieyang Sutra was derived from this ancient jade slip. This scripture is the most refined content obtained by the ancient sages from the jade slip. But in terms of details and completeness, the original jade slip is the most valuable. The scriptures can be cultivated, but the jade slips are more meaningful. Originally, he thought that he would have to leave the Sun Cult, that the opportunity was no longer available to him, and that he would need to find another way to obtain the Fiery Sun Scripture. However, he did not expect that after leaving the Sun Cult for tens of thousands of miles, he would easily obtain this treasure. After searching for it everywhere, I finally found it without any effort! It is really lucky! Half a day later, Gu Ping finally found a deserted valley surrounded by steep mountains and rarely visited by people. He sat cross legged, the spiritual power in his body surging like a river, and could no longer be suppressed. “Yuanzhen, protect me.” He said in a deep voice. Xia Yuanzhen nodded, retreated a hundred feet away, and kept a vigilant eye on his surroundings. I still feel that Gu Ping may have very high requirements for the environment when he breaks through. He can obviously break through in the small world, but he insists on coming to this remote place. “Boom!” The sky suddenly became gloomy, dark clouds rolled, lightning flashed like dragons and snakes, and a destructive aura enveloped the area. Xia Yuanzhen’s face changed. “What is that… a heavenly tribulation?!” Her expression changed. The power of this heavenly tribulation made her tremble with fear, and then she focused her gaze on the center of the heavenly tribulation. “Gu Ping…” I understand now! She finally understood and knew why the stock analysts went to so much trouble. Such a powerful heavenly tribulation… The cultivator had only just broken through to the Golden Core stage, and yet a heavenly tribulation came down. If anyone discovered it, Gu Ping would be killed by the Supreme Sect. She tensed up in an instant. I realized that protecting Gu Ping this time might not be that simple. In the center of the heavenly tribulation, Gu Ping looked up, his eyes blazing with fighting spirit. The dark calamity clouds gathered towards the depths of his place with the momentum of the sky falling. The area covered by the calamity clouds became larger and larger, and the sky darkened in an instant. The terrifying power of heaven was brewing above his head. Gu Ping was worried about himself. Before going through the tribulation, no one can guarantee that they can survive it. Next second. The heavenly calamity is coming! The first bolt of lightning struck, as thick as a bucket. Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, but punched out. The golden flame collided with the lightning, exploding into a sky full of lightning! Broken! However, the second and third thunders came one after another, and their power was several times stronger than the ordinary heavenly tribulation when a cultivator broke through the Nascent Soul stage, and even several times stronger than the first heavenly tribulation! Puff—— Gu Ping was nearly struck by the force, his entire body was charred, and his strong body was shattered into pieces by the two consecutive catastrophes. “What’s going on?!” “Are you kidding me?” He has just established his foundation! Gu Ping was startled, then reacted. It’s rat pill! The Heavenly Spirit Rat Pill in his body contained the Great Dao of Sealing, and at this moment it was suppressing the Golden Crow’s Inner Pill with its might. The Heavenly Tribulation fears things that go against the will of Heaven the most. At this moment, the existence of the Rat Pill makes the power of the Heavenly Tribulation increase dramatically! “boom !” He is not yet fully prepared. He just stuffed a large amount of healing pills into his mouth. The fourth bolt of lightning struck down, fast and fierce. Gu Ping was blasted to the point of vomiting blood and flying backwards. His body cracked and the golden flames dimmed a little. “Gu Ping!” Xia Yuanzhen shouted anxiously, but she did not dare to intervene rashly, and even did not dare to set foot in the place covered by the calamity clouds, otherwise the heavenly calamity would kill her as well! Gu Ping gritted his teeth and climbed up. The original power of the inner world poured into the Dantian meridians, and his spiritual power recovered. Puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the Blood Drinking Sword was unsheathed, and the Tai Chi double edged sword was slashed out, confronting the fifth thunder! “Come again!” He roared, his body covered in blood, but his fighting spirit remained undiminished. The sixth, the seventh… the heavenly tribulation became more and more violent. Gu Ping’s body almost collapsed, his bones were shattered, and his meridians were cut, but he still held on tightly and refused to fall. At this moment, half of his head had disappeared and he was almost dying. “I can’t die… I absolutely can’t!” Chapter 148: Golden Core Third Level Finally, the ninth thunder struck. Gu Ping was in a daze and was unable to respond. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth and detonated the dozen or so high level dragon magic weapons in his storage bag, barely withstanding the thunder tribulation. However, he was completely engulfed in the lightning… The thunderclouds dispersed, and the valley was reduced to scorched earth. The light from heaven descended, and after the calamity clouds, the sweet rain and dew fell on Gu Ping’s body. Boom, boom, boom, the terrifying heartbeat sounded. The glimmer of hope before death comes from the nourishment of the great way after the natural disaster. Xia Yuanzhen rushed forward at the first moment and saw that Gu Ping’s body was charred and his breath was almost gone, but he still had a glimmer of life. The power of the Golden Core Realm was brewing in him. He succeeded. His cultivation has already reached the Golden Core Realm! “Walk!” Without hesitation, she picked up Gu Ping and fled away in a stream of light. She quickly took out the flying boat and stuffed the mid grade spirit stone into the flying boat at all costs. However, the moment the two left, several powerful auras descended into the valley. The Divine Transformation Monk from the Qingming Holy Land! “The heavenly tribulation just now…something is wrong!” An old man who had reached the state of spiritual enlightenment narrowed his eyes and looked around. “Someone is undergoing a tribulation here, and the power of the tribulation is unusual. He must be carrying something that defies the heavens!” Another person sneered: “Chase! No matter who he is, he must be captured!” At the same time, in the distant sky, a black robed figure stood in the air, with a jade pendant flashing in his sleeve. He is a powerful person from the supreme sect! “Interesting… How could he have survived such a calamity?” He quickly sent a message to the distance, “My fellow Daoists, the people of Qingming Holy Land have discovered a Tribulation Transcendant who has hidden a valuable treasure. We twelve factions may have more to gain. Come quickly.” The man in black robe whispered, then turned into black mist and chased in the direction Xia Yuanzhen left. The other side. While Xia Yuanzhen was controlling the flying boat, its speed became undetectable, reaching the peak speed that an incarnated cultivator could achieve. While traveling in a flying boat, Xia Yuanzhen’s thoughts were extremely clear, and he quickly transferred pure spiritual power to Gu Ping mouth to mouth. “Husband, wake up quickly, wake up quickly, and enter the inner world. We may have been hunted down.” She kept calling. Don’t dare to stop for a moment. The magnitude of the calamity cloud and the noise of the thunder tribulation just now exceeded the noise of a breakthrough to the Nascent Soul stage. There must be cultivators who are surprised to approach. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Ping regained consciousness. After realizing the current situation. A thought came to his mind. The flying boat and the two people disappeared from the spot in an instant, without even a trace of breath left. The pursuing monks behind him didn’t even track them in this direction. This is the result of being well prepared. Survived the disaster. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the peach forest. The injuries on the body quickly healed under the nourishment of the heavenly tribulation. In just a short period of time, he recovered from the dying state to being full of blood and vitality. It is as if the energy of dragon and tiger blesses one’s body, making the mind and body bright and generous. After going through nine mutations of the heavenly tribulation. The spiritual power in his body completely transformed into golden elixir essence. The surface of the golden elixir suspended in the dantian is wrapped with golden flame patterns. The chaotic energy of yin and yang rises and falls in the dantian, and there is a faint atmosphere of the beginning of the universe in the small world. Because his practice has always been to practice both Yang Gong and Yin Gong together. During the heavenly tribulation, he also practiced these two skills. After the catastrophe. The “True Art of the Fiery Sun” and “True Art of the Taiyin Form Refining” that were originally difficult to control no longer feel awkward when they are practiced. Alternating back and forth as one pleases, when practicing, it is as easy as conducting with one’s arms, and the two practices seem to be completely integrated. The dual attribute spiritual power of Yin and Yang can be smelted, and the Yin and Yang energies will continue to regenerate in the body. The Tao is long lasting. Gu Ping raised his hand, and his every move caused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the small world to resonate. Xia Yuanzhen calmly and silently estimated that at this moment he might no longer be a match for Gu Ping. Gu Ping’s Jindan realm power and pressure far exceed those of ordinary Jindan cultivators. Even she didn’t dare to underestimate it. Gu Ping’s whole body was shaking, and his tense mind and body suddenly relaxed. Boom boom boom His cultivation level continued to rise. In an instant, he reached the third level of Golden Core. A vortex of spiritual power formed around his body, and the spiritual energy in the small world gathered around him. The whole world was shaking, as if welcoming a more powerful master of creatures. The baptism of heavenly tribulation enabled his physical body to break through to the “Middle Stage of Burning Blood Realm”. He can smash the magic weapons of ordinary Jindan cultivators with just his fists and feet. The real blood is like a dragon. Most cultivators, even those great geniuses, will only embark on the path of physical cultivation in the early stages of their cultivation. But after reaching the middle stage of the Burning Blood Realm, they will stop their physical cultivation and only take the path of Dharma cultivation. First, the physical strength of the middle stage Burning Blood Realm is sufficient, and everyone is about the same level. Second, fellow practitioners are wasting too much time on physical cultivation and Dharma practice. Forging a physical body consumes too much energy and time. Not many people dare to say that they have spent a long time and a short life. The hurried life of a cultivator has already made them lose many things. How can they be distracted from refining their bodies while on the road to immortality? What a pity. Physical training is the path to strength that everyone knows, but not one in a million people has taken it. Clang, Gu Ping drew out the Blood Drinking Sword. “This sword has also accompanied me through my tribulation trials. Its light is more restrained and it knows how to be low key. There is no more powerful divine weapon than this.” As the slender white jade like fingers brushed across the sword, Gu Ping’s eyes shone with light. He felt that the Blood Drinking Sword’s innate magical power, “Blood Evil Soul Devouring”, had doubled in power after going through the heavenly tribulation. One strike of the sword can drain the blood and energy of all living beings within a radius of several feet. Even the overlord of heaven would find it difficult to resist. The combat power crushes the Tianjiao Overlord Before he broke through the Golden Core stage, he was focused on refining his body, which resulted in insufficient practice of his skills, and he might have been defeated when fighting against the genius overlord. But at this moment, his cultivation level of the third level of the Golden Core allowed him to crush his peers with absolute spiritual power. He once had to fight hard against the genius overlords such as Xiyue and Xuanchen. Now only 30% of spiritual power is needed to suppress it. The power of the self created “Tai Chi Double Blade” is even stronger at this moment. “Whenever I’m undergoing a tribulation, there are always people who come to investigate out of curiosity. Most of these cultivators have malicious intentions and bad intentions.” He spoke lightly, his tall and slender figure, and now he was standing on the flying boat again, flying in the direction of the place where he would transcend the tribulation. “If I were still weak at the Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment stage, I would have endured it now. Now I am a Jindan cultivator. As the saying goes, once I swallow the Jindan, my life is in my own hands. Today I will see who has the inclination to disturb others’ tribulation.” Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen drove the flying boat back to the place where they had transcended the tribulation. From afar, the two saw that there were many cultivators exploring the place where the tribulation was being passed. There are Jindan monks. But there are more cultivators in the Nascent Soul and God Transformation realms. They used the formation here to trace the identity of the person who was undergoing the tribulation. Because Gu Ping and the other man were wearing the Taoist robes of the Zhongzhou Yin Yang Sect, they were not stopped or questioned when they approached. “Interesting. This is the first time I’ve seen someone try to find my location right in front of me.” See those black robed monks. Gu Ping knew that he was from the Qingming Holy Land, and perhaps they had used this method of inferring his identity on him before. Chapter 149 No risk, no gain now. A Divine Transformation cultivator from the Qingming Holy Land squatted at the place where Gu Ping stood when he was undergoing the tribulation, holding a tattered decree. Twelve Nascent Soul cultivators built the “Heavenly Secret Soul Locking Array” around the decree. “This formation is inspired by the essence and blood of ninety nine foundation building cultivators and based on seventy two Heavenly Secret Talismans. When the formation is complete, the spirits and auras of all cultivators within a radius of ten thousand miles will be captured.” Xuan Mingzi said coldly, “No matter how well he hides his secrets, he can’t escape the divine deduction of the monks from the Holy Land!” The monks of Qingming Holy Land looked solemn, and every step they took caused strange phenomena in heaven and earth. At the center of the formation stood a “Sky Seeing Mirror,” said to be able to see through any disguise. The onlookers held their breath, secretly marveling at the holy land’s extraordinary abilities. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen were not afraid, they just had to be prepared to leave on the flying boat at any time. After running for a distance and entering the inner world, these people still could not catch him. The two of them moved closer to watch the fun. The entire magic circle was very mysterious. Gu Ping felt a palpitation just standing by. It seemed that the Liyue Sect had never mastered this kind of magic. Just as the formation was about to take effect. The rat pill in Gu Ping’s dantian suddenly trembled. The power of the Thousand Machine Formation’s rules flowed silently, completely concealing his aura. Even that mysterious light was sent back along its original path by the Rat Pill. The Sky Viewing Mirror trembled violently, but the mirror surface was in chaos; The Tianji Talisman spontaneously combusted without fire and turned into ashes. Xuan Mingzi’s face turned pale. “How is this possible! Even a cultivator at the Void Refinement stage can’t escape the lock!” Gu Ping mingled in the crowd and looked at Xuan Mingzi. In his heart, he truly felt the mystery of the Rat Pill and was filled with joy. “Each of these demon pills is a heaven defying thing! No wonder they would be struck by lightning when placed under the heavenly tribulation.” Seeing that the search was fruitless, Xia Yuanzhen couldn’t help but turn around, a smile appearing on the corner of his mouth. It was hard to imagine that the real person was right in front of them, and they had gone to great lengths to search for him for such a long time but still found nothing. Not only Xia Yuanzhen, many of the cultivators present had their mouths puffed up and down, making it difficult to recognize each other. The cultivator from the Tianji Pavilion said with a smile, “Fellow Daoists from the Qingming Holy Land, aren’t you known for your unfailing divine secrets? Now you can’t even find a Nascent Soul cultivator. It seems this holy land has been hidden from the world for too long, and many things have decayed over time.” The monk from the Blood Demon Sect made a sinister move to finish off the enemy: “What a bullshit search formation! It’s not as good as our blood curse technique!” He licked his lips and said, “If I had taken action earlier, I would have extracted the soul and refined the spirit of that boy! Now you have wasted my time.” Xuan Mingzi was furious, and the spiritual power in his body surged, instantly blowing the two cultivators away. “The holy land cannot be insulted!” Xuan Mingzi smashed half of the mountain with one palm, and the exploded rocks made the two men vomit blood. The cultivators of Tianji Pavilion and Xuesha Sect suffered a loss, but they were obviously helpless. Although they were all from supreme sects and their cultivation was at the same level as Xuan Mingzi, the holy land was the holy land and could not be offended or humiliated. At this moment, when Xuan Mingzi made a move, they understood even more the difference between themselves and the cultivators of the holy land. On the other hand, Xuan Mingzi had to accept the reality that “the target has escaped and cannot be found.” Gu Ping was just a hundred feet away from him, calmly calculating the forces present. Qingming Holy Land is one of them. Tianji Pavilion is one of them. The Blood Demon Sect is one of them. After finding out the three forces that wanted to capture him, he now had a target. Now that he couldn’t take action against these high level cultivators, Gu Ping would have to pick out and kill their Jindan and lower cultivators. But before leaving. He still had one thing to clarify. What is the principle behind the formation that the Qingming Holy Land used to find him? Now I have rat pills to protect me. But he did not refine the rat pill, and relying on the rat pill was not a long term solution. The twelve golden light pillars laid down by the Qingming Holy Land are mysterious and unpredictable. If we fail to understand the rules of its operation, we may be caught in a passive position in the future. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed slightly and he had made a decision in his heart. “Yuanzhen, please wait here.” Gu Ping turned and whispered to Xia Yuanzhen, his tone calm but revealing a hint of unquestionableness. Xia Yuanzhen was stunned when he heard this. Before he could react, he saw Gu Ping straightening his clothes and walking straight towards the direction of the people from Qingming Holy Land. Her pupils suddenly shrank, and she subconsciously reached out to grab him, but she only grabbed empty air, and her heart was suddenly filled with turmoil. “Husband, are you crazy? How dare you approach Qing Mingzi!” At this time, Gu Ping was already ten steps away from Qing Mingzi. He took a deep breath, suppressing the restless Golden Crow Inner Core within him. He folded his hands over his chest and bowed with the unique etiquette of Yin Yang Sect disciples. His voice was clear yet respectful: “I, Gu Ping of the Yin Yang Sect, have long heard that Senior Qing Mingzi’s attainments in formations are unrivaled in the world. Today, I have witnessed the profoundness of his restrictions and am filled with admiration. I have come to seek your advice.” Qing Mingzi was discussing important matters with the elders of his sect, and looked sideways when he heard this. I saw a young man in black standing in the wind, his eyebrows and eyes were like swords, and his spiritual power was as restrained as the deep abyss. Although his posture was humble, there was a sharp edge in his bones. What surprised him even more was that there was a faint flow of strong yin and yang energy in this boy’s body, and it was obvious that he had inherited the true teachings of the Yin Yang Sect. He also has an extraordinary temperament and a restrained aura. A gleam of light flashed in Qing Mingzi’s eyes. Seeing that he was a young hero of the Yin Yang Sect, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of admiration for his talent. He stroked his beard and smiled, “Oh? When did the Yin Yang Sect produce such a great man?” “Senior, your praise is unbelievable.” Gu Ping was neither humble nor arrogant, and took a step forward. “I’m sorry to bother you, junior, because this forbidden formation is extremely exquisite. When the light pillars form a formation, they can actually activate the laws of heaven and earth, sealing off a peak like catching a turtle in a jar. I wonder if this contains the principles of the transformation of the ‘Heavenly Gang and Earthly Evils’?” He deliberately pointed out the key to the formation. His words were both humble and he also expressed his own views. These words were flawless, praising Qing Mingzi while showing off his own insights in a perfect way. Qing Mingzi’s face was indeed filled with joy. He laughed heartily and said, “Boy, you have good eyesight! This formation is indeed based on the thirty six heavenly generals and guided by the seventy two earthly evil spirits. It uses the earth veins and heavenly winds to search for people. As long as the person’s feet fall on the ground or fly in the sky, he cannot escape the search of this formation. What’s more, this formation incorporates the unique ‘Soul Locking’ secret technique of our Qingming Holy Land.” As Qing Mingzi spoke, he raised his hand and cast a spell. Suddenly, a dense array of shadows appeared in the air. “Look at the layout of this array’s core, it matches the Zhou Tian constellations… The Soul Lock is between the earth veins and the sky wind, adding an additional layer to lock the position of the Zhou Tian stars. Which cultivator doesn’t live under the sky?” Gu Ping suddenly understood. “I see. It’s truly exquisite and ingenious. Ordinary cultivators would find it difficult to escape this formation. The holy land’s heritage is truly profound…” These words were difficult for the usually arrogant Qing Mingzi to accept. I feel more and more that Gu Ping is a boy of great use. With just a few words, he had regained his dignity and restored the majesty of the holy land. For a moment, he couldn’t help but give Gu Ping a few more pointers, which shocked Gu Ping. Could the avenue be interpreted in this way? It turns out that talking with these experienced people is really beneficial. In the distance, Xia Yuanzhen clutched his sleeves tightly. Her back was soaked with cold sweat. Chapter 150 Killing Back She watched Gu Ping and Qing Mingzi chatting with each other, and even got close to observe the details of the formation diagram. She felt her heart beating like a drum. You must know that Qing Mingzi is a powerful god who can turn a Jindan cultivator into ashes with just a thought! However, Gu Ping not only showed no fear, but also asked questions at the right time when the other party was demonstrating the formation, which made Qing Mingzi nod and smile frequently. “This boy has extraordinary understanding.” Qing Mingzi suddenly turned to the elder beside him and sighed, “Fairy Xiyue of the Yin Yang Sect is already a rare talent, but I didn’t expect there would be such a gem in the rough.” The more he looked at Gu Ping, the more satisfied he felt. He even took out a jade slip from his sleeve and handed it to him. “This is the ‘Introduction to the Way of the Azure Nether Formation’. I’m giving it to you today. It can be considered as a good relationship.” Gu Ping’s face turned awkward. He immediately took the jade slip with both hands and an expression of gratitude appeared on his face. With a quick glance of his spiritual sense, he knew that it was the genuine secret of the holy land, and immediately expressed his sincere gratitude. “Thank you for your teachings and teachings, Senior. I will definitely practice the techniques of the holy land with all my heart.” “Yes, my name is Qing Mingzi. If we are destined to meet again, I can accept you as my disciple and take you into the holy land. If you are extremely talented, I can even accept you as my disciple on my behalf.” This time Gu Ping was really a little panicked. But he knew his talent. A high level monk can basically tell at a glance what a young monk’s future achievements will be. He immediately thanked her in a dignified manner, exchanged a few words of greeting, and then left. When he retreated back to Xia Yuanzhen’s side, the woman was still in shock. After they walked quite a distance, Xia Yuanzhen spoke in a trembling voice after a while, “Aren’t you afraid that he’ll see through your true identity?” “The more dangerous the situation, the more we should go against the grain.” Gu Ping stroked the jade slip, a meaningful smile on his lips. “Since Qingming Holy Land wants to befriend Yin Yang Sect, I will show weakness and ask for advice as a disciple of Yin Yang Sect. This will make them let down their guard.” As he spoke, he glanced at Qing Mingzi who was still deducing the formation in the distance. He lowered his voice and said, “Besides, I was already very satisfied to learn the principle of the magic circle from this old fox. I didn’t expect him to give me the Holy Land Formation Jade Slip. In the future, I won’t be afraid of being tracked down when dealing with the Qingming Holy Land. Moreover, I have become a familiar face. It doesn’t seem like Qingmingzi would attack people he knows.” Xia Yuanzhen took a breath of cold air. Suddenly I realized that behind Gu Ping’s seemingly risky actions, he also had his own confidence and calculations. She looked at the young man’s well defined profile. Suddenly I felt that the person in front of me was sometimes very lustful and very simple. Sometimes the mind is as unfathomable as the abyss. But it is precisely because of this that people are unconsciously convinced and want to follow him. Perhaps as he said: A strong person must have courage and wisdom that are beyond the reach of ordinary people. “Let’s go, ma’am. It’s finally time to get some spoils of war after this trip.” Gu Ping pressed his fingertips heavily on the flying boat’s array plate. Amidst the loud explosion of the spirit stone, the entire flying boat turned into a stream of blood red light that tore through the clouds. Xia Yuanzhen sighed softly. She knew that Gu Ping actually didn’t care much about the spoils of war. After all, before he passed the tribulation, the spoils he obtained from the group of Sun Cult monks he killed included not only the most precious jade slips of the original manuscript of the “Liang Yang Zhen Jing”, but also many other treasures. Among them, there are more than 40,000 medium grade spirit stones. There are hundreds of kinds of magic weapons and elixirs added together. Such spoils are already an explosive harvest for a Jindan couple like them. certainly. She also understood what Gu Ping was feeling at the moment. After all, he was being chased when he was undergoing the tribulation, so he must have been furious. Moreover, after he broke through to the Golden Core stage, how could he not want to fight and kill everyone? He stared at the jade slip of the original manuscript of “The Fiery Sun Sutra” that he had just seized in his hand, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. “Since they treat cultivators as prey… and replicate Xiaodong Mountain without even asking the Mountain Master for his opinion, isn’t it enough for them to really want to take all the opportunities in the world?” The Blood Drinking Sword trembled in his palm. The blood on the sword’s blade was pulled into thin lines by the strong wind. “Today, let these proud overlords also have a taste of being harvested! Or rather, let them have a taste of being harvested for the second time.” This time, even if his cultivation level is not suppressed, he can still defeat them. In addition to the “Liyang Sutra”, Gu Ping also explored the “Initial Explanation of the Qingming Formation” and found the prototype of the search formation in it. Yuan Bai was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, so this prototype of the formation was enough to find her. Half a day later. The flying boat arrived at the Sun Cult’s sphere of influence. Looking at the ruined gate of the Sun Cult from afar. Gu Ping was in a good mood. “Sun Cult, I, Gu Ping, am back again!” At this time, the Sun Cult’s mountain gate had already become a Shura field. The monks from the Qingming Holy Land blocked the mountain again at some point. Gu Ping didn’t dare to rush into the crowd. His eyes searched the outskirts of the Sun Cult’s influence one by one, specifically looking for those monks who were alone and killing people. The monks of the Blood Demon Sect are using blood flags to extract the blood of the dead. The disciples of Tianji Sect were busy using a compass to search for the original copy of the “Lieyang Sutra”. Further away, cultivators from several major forces were hunting a group of wandering cultivators as if they were playing. Every time the sword flashed by, someone’s head would fly off, causing them to laugh out loud. Those casual cultivators and petty snobs were teased by them and were left begging for mercy. “boom !” The flying boat crashed into the densest part of the crowd like a meteorite, and the blast knocked over three Blood Demon Sect’s foundation building monks. The three foundation building cultivators died without a sound. In the smoke and dust, Gu Ping had already changed into the attire of a Sun Cult disciple. The figure flashed like a ghost, he pinched the sword gesture with his left hand, and ignited the Taiyin Frost with his right hand. The Tai Chi diagram of ice and fire intertwined suddenly unfolded under his feet! The blood robed old man at the peak of the Golden Core stage had just offered up his natal blood banner when his throat suddenly felt cold. The Blood Drinking Sword swept across with the Sun Cult’s Fiery Sun Breath wrapped around it. The moment the head flew up, the Fiery Sun Breath had already swept away the seven storage bags on his waist. These storage bags were exactly what the old monk had obtained from the monks he had just slaughtered! The commotion on Gu Ping’s side attracted the attention of several monks from the Tianji Pavilion. “It’s strange, how come such a powerful monk suddenly appeared in the Sun Cult.” The Tianji Sect calmly made incantations and deduced, but the compass suddenly exploded. This surprised them. “My compass!” “Something’s wrong. This man might have a treasure on him. Kill him!” Several people came to Gu Ping together, and they were ready to surround and kill him as soon as they met. Gu Ping didn’t say anything more, and suddenly the Tai Chi double blades came out of his body. He was in the Golden Core realm and the power of this move was extremely strong. The cathode and anode collided, and violent force surged over. Several Jindan from Tianji Pavilion have not yet reacted. He was seriously injured. “Is the hunt enjoyable?” Gu Ping asked them. “I was wrong, please spare my life, I am a cultivator from the Tianji Pavilion!” “If you kill me, you will die!” Gu Ping crushed the golden elixir of a Tianji Pavilion monk with one foot, and pulled out a one meter long dagger from his arms that the monk had not had time to use. These people were blown away as soon as they met. Even if they join forces, Gu Ping will not be able to defeat him. Xia Yuanzhen was responsible for collecting storage bags, counting the harvest, and clearing the periphery for Gu Ping to prevent the prey from escaping. The long term fighting and bloodshed made her hair ripple, adding a sense of solemnity. But Gu Ping still liked her majesty when she wore the imperial robes. After killing these two waves of people, Gu Ping sensed that several Nascent Soul auras were approaching. He didn’t drag his feet at all. He turned around and left on the flying boat. A hundred miles away in the clouds, Gu Ping was counting thirty seven bulging storage bags. Xia Yuanzhen looked at him and seemed to be hesitant to speak. “Ma’am, please speak.” Chapter 151: The Eagle is Above the Yellow Bird Xia Yuanzhen sighed softly, “We’ve got too much spoils this time, enough to keep us practicing for a long time. Are you sure you don’t want to be low key and go back to the sect to prepare for the auction?” Even though she was a princess, she couldn’t help but sigh when she got what she wanted this time. It was a treasure that required killing people to steal the gold belt. “Let’s wait and see. If you don’t take what God gives you, you will be blamed. My actions can be regarded as acting on behalf of God. This is a good thing.” How could he leave now? Now is the time for him to reap the rewards. He has been patient for so long. If he doesn’t give it a good try, it would be a wasted trip. Grab as much stuff as possible and sell it in Liyue Sect. This time, Liyue Sect will hold an auction. There will definitely be many cultivators setting up stalls in the Liyue Sect market to sell treasures. The flying boat accelerated again, and the Blood Drinking Sword hummed excitedly, as if responding to the unfinished words of its master. When several Nascent Soul cultivators failed to catch up with him, Gu Ping returned to the vicinity of the Sun Cult. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen, dressed in the Taoist robes of the Sun Cult disciples, mingled in the chaotic battlefield. The two men cooperated with each other tacitly, one blocked the retreat, and the other urged the Sun Cult to sway the sun and burn the vitality. In just a short moment, they killed three Sun Cult Jindan monks in a row. These Sun Cult monks never understood until their death, why did their fellow disciples kill each other when the situation was already so chaotic and people were killing Sun Cult monks everywhere! Why kill them! Kill these people. “Yuanzhen, over there!” Gu Ping’s gaze fixed, pointing at a figure fighting fiercely not far away. Xiyue was fighting with a half step Nascent Soul cultivator from the Sun Sect. Her fists were as bright as moonlight, but she was still suppressed by the violent fire power of the “True Art of the Fiery Sun” from the other party. Xia Yuanzhen understood, and the two of them moved like lightning, instantly joining the battle. Gu Ping swung his Blood Drinking Sword horizontally, and the golden flame transformed into a dragon shape and pounced directly on the back of the Half Step Nascent Soul; Xia Yuanzhen burst out with the aura of a true dragon, and slapped the other party’s crown with one palm! “you?!” The Sun Cult elder was filled with shock and anger. He turned hastily to block the attack, but he saw that the two men were wearing robes similar to those of Sun Cult disciples. He was extremely puzzled: “Fellow disciples killing each other?! You are…” Before he could finish his words, Xiyue’s Yin Yang Bell had already shattered his protective qi. Gu Ping’s sword pierced through his dantian without stopping. Xia Yuanzhen’s dragon energy was so domineering that it directly crushed his soul. The Half Step Nascent Soul cultivator kept his eyes wide open until his death, and he couldn’t understand why the two people wearing Taoist robes of the Sun Cult would join forces with the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Cult to kill him! The smoke and dust dissipated, Xiyue put away the bell and stood up, automatically ignoring the woman next to Gu Ping, and looked at Gu Ping with complicated eyes. After not seeing him for a day, the spiritual power in this person’s body has transformed into golden elixir essence, and his pressure is as deep as the sea. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she suppressed her shock and said calmly, “Fellow Daoist Gu is indeed blessed with great fortune. He built his foundation in half a day and achieved the Golden Core in one day…” Gu Ping shook off the blood droplets on his sword and grinned, “Hasn’t Fairy Xiyue made rapid progress? The last time we fought, you weren’t in such a mess.” Xiyue’s eyes were calm, and she was about to retort when she suddenly heard the shouts of a monk from the Qingming Holy Land in the distance. The three of them looked at each other and made hand gestures at the same time in tacit understanding. He restrained his breath and rushed away. I saw a peak level Jindan cultivator from the Qingming Holy Land fighting fiercely with a Jindan cultivator from the Sun Cult. Both sides were seriously injured, and the rocks were cracking as their spiritual power surged. “Help my fellow Daoist from Qingming Holy Land!” Gu Ping let out a low roar, and the Blood Drinking Sword took the lead in slashing towards the Sun Cult monk. The cultivators of Qingming Holy Land were overjoyed. Someone had finally come to this remote place. Fortunately, they were from a powerful force and were admiring his holy land. However, he did not feel that Xia Yuanzhen’s position had blocked him. Xiyue used the Yin Yang Bell to interfere with the consciousness of the Sun Cult monks. The three of them attacked fiercely. The Sun Cult monk was already exhausted, and in an instant the Blood Drinking Sword pierced his dantian, causing him to fall to the ground and die. “Thank you three fellow Taoists!” The monk from Qingming Holy Land smiled and panted as he bowed, but saw Gu Ping nodding at him with a faint smile. Before he could react, Xiyue’s bell sound suddenly turned into a murderous tone. Xia Yuanzhen took action and slapped the man on the head. The man didn’t react for a while, and Xia Yuanzhen smashed half of his head. “you!” The monks from the holy land were furious. Before the protective magic weapon was activated, Gu Ping’s blood drinking sword pierced his neck. “Hehe——” Until his death, he never understood why his former ally suddenly turned against him. Gu Ping skillfully put away the storage bags of the two monks. He threw half of the contents of the Sun Cult monk’s storage bag to Xiyue and said, “It’s a pleasure to work with you.” Xiyue shook her head, “It’s a pity that there is no complete version of the Lieyang Sutra in this storage bag.” Xia Yuanzhen frowned and looked into the distance, “There’s a scent of pursuers again, it’s time to leave.” The three figures disappeared quickly. When they reappeared, the three heard roars erupting in the distance: “Is this a fucking Foundation Establishment Dagger?! Where’s the Sun Cult’s treasure?!” Gu Ping was stunned. I couldn’t help but look into the distance. No way. Why are you still fighting over that thing? It’s just a heart protecting mirror at the Divine Transformation level, how come no one has succeeded in getting it? This has taken up a whole day… And what he threw out was a Divine Transformation level heart protecting mirror, but now it has turned into a Foundation Establishment level dagger? Xiyue flashed to his side, and the jade pendant in her sleeve suddenly lit up. It was a secret message from Su Wantang from Zhenbao Tower. [The third wave of people from the Qingming Holy Land has infiltrated the treasure hunting team. Be careful! The treasure has already been taken. Now the people from the Qingming Holy Land are manipulating the situation, throwing the treasure forward and constantly looking for people to take it, slaughtering the monks and making a killing.] Gu Ping leaned into Xiyue’s arms to check your secret message. Then he sighed. This Qingming Holy Land is really a beast. Aren’t all holy places rich? How could he be so ruthless? The “precious light” still flying across the sky passed over three more mountains in the blink of an eye, its brilliance undiminished. Following the precious light, a large number of monks competed to chase it. “Someone else played the same trick as him, and his Divine Transformation Heart Mirror was taken away long ago. This trick may have been used more than once.” “The Qingming Holy Land is manipulating this situation now. They keep throwing out treasures to attract the monks to continue chasing, so that they can attack and kill them one by one.” The monks wanted the treasure that shone with precious light, and the Qingming Holy Land wanted them. As long as both parties have what they want, the game can continue. No wonder the “heart protecting mirror” flies so persistently. The real treasure of the Divine Transformation had been swapped layer by layer, and now it was unknown which old fox had fallen into his pocket. This is a good thing. When the Qingming Holy Land investigates, he will be less suspected. An ice crystal condensed at Xiyue’s fingertips, reflecting the distorted faces of the fighting monks in the distance. “The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. But above the oriole, there’s the hawk.” As she turned around, the hem of her skirt blossomed with patterns like white lotuses. “Gu Daoyou, in this scene, which part do you and I play?” Her eyes were calm. Even at this moment, Gu Ping was holding Xia Yuanzhen’s waist, and the two of them looked like a couple from heaven, a perfect match. Gu Ping looked at her face wantonly, without hiding his desire at all. Xiyue turned her face away. Gu Ping smiled calmly, “Forget it, that’s it. I should go back to the sect. The auction will be held in the next few days.” The Qingming Holy Land was too ruthless and would not even let go of the treasures of low level cultivators. Gu Ping was worried that this beastly holy land was too narrow minded. If he continued to hunt again, he would probably be chased and killed. Seeing him like this. Xiyue immediately had an idea in her mind. I’m afraid the treasure has been hidden in someone’s body since the beginning. No wonder the people from Qingming Holy Land wanted to investigate him. “Then I wish Brother Gu a prosperous business in advance.” Xiyue bowed slightly and her eyes swept across Xia Yuanzhen’s face. Gu Ping took out the flying boat and said, “Xiyue, aren’t you going to the Liyue Sect to attend the auction?” “Go.” The woman said. “When are you leaving?” “I don’t know.” Gu Ping was polite for a moment, “How about you take my flying boat and go with me?” “Can.” Chapter 152 Forced to Leave Xiyue nodded and boarded the flying boat with an expressionless face. Gu Ping twitched the corner of his mouth. He was just being polite. The flying boat travels through the sea of clouds. The three of them sat cross legged on the deck. At this moment, the deck was filled with storage bags taken from the Sun Cult monks. Gu Ping shook it casually. Dozens of magic weapons, spiritual materials, and jade slips of martial arts techniques poured out, emitting various colors of spiritual light in the sunlight. “Seventy thousand mid grade spirit stones, and this Scarlet Sun Sword is at the Nascent Soul stage…” Xia Yuanzhen lightly tapped his fingertips, and a long, crimson sword floated up into the air, with the shadow of a golden crow hovering over the sword. She glanced at Xiyue. She deliberately leaned closer to Gu Ping’s arms and showed him the sword. Gu Ping smiled and held her in his arms. The two of them chuckled as they counted the spoils. Xiyue was originally leaning against the side of the boat, pretending to be calm. At this moment, Xia Yuanzhen was seen in the arms of her Tianming Dinglu, and the two of them looked very close. She felt inexplicably complicated. Her eyes swept over their spoils. She knew that Gu Ping had made a good harvest, but she did not expect that there were so many high level treasures, especially the Nascent Soul sword, which was of excellent quality and could be sold at a good price no matter what. Finally, her eyes fell on the “Introduction to the Qingming Formation” that Gu Ping took out. “Gu Daoyou is quite resourceful.” She suppressed her emotions, her voice a notch lower than usual, “He can even get things from the Qingming Holy Land.” Gu Ping curled his lips into a smile and threw the initial explanation of the formation to Xia Yuanzhen for inspection. “If Fairy Xiyue likes it, why not exchange it for the Yin Yang Interaction Technique from the Yin Yang Sect?” Xiyue’s fingertips trembled. He almost took it out and gave it to Gu Ping immediately. As the successor of the Yin Yang Sect, although Gu Ping is her destiny, and it would be best for the two of them to practice the Yin Yang Interaction Technique together, he is, after all, an outsider of the sect. There was no way she could just escape and give it to him. Although she wished Gu Ping would ask her for this technique. Seeing that she was silent, Gu Ping stopped talking. How could Xiyue give him the core inheritance of such a great sect? A moment later, after Gu Ping finished counting the harvest, his face did not look very good. It looks like there are tens of thousands of medium grade spirit stones. There are also some treasures. But he knew his own affairs. During the heavenly tribulation, he detonated all the magic weapons in his pocket in one breath to resist the heavenly tribulation… Those were the things he treasured most. Higher value. After a quick calculation, I found that apart from getting a Golden Crow Inner Pill and the “True Art of the Fiery Sun”, I didn’t gain anything big on this trip. Not only him, but also the Liyue Sect. The more than 70,000 medium level spirit stones he stole from people were not just his, but also included Yuanzhen, Chuyu, and Su Mei. With more Taoist companions, there were not many spirit stones left. After thinking for a moment. Gu Ping took Xia Yuanzhen into the cabin. The hatch was tightly closed, and the restrictions prevented outsiders from prying eyes, but they could not stop Xia Yuanzhen’s suppressed movements. She sat in Gu Ping’s arms. The snow white back was stretched into an arc. The dress had already slipped off her shoulders, revealing a large area of red skin. “Husband…is this really okay? After all, she is still outside.” The girl spoke in a low voice. She bit her lip and hummed softly. Gu Ping frowned. Xiyue was really a nuisance. The battle was finally over, and he needed to have some fun. He needed to practice as soon as possible to consolidate his skills. “It doesn’t matter. I’ll sleep with her from now on. It doesn’t matter if she hears it. It’s like she’s getting used to it in advance.” The girl’s imperial dragon energy intertwined with the yin and yang energy in Gu Ping’s dantian, forming a fiery vortex around them. [Practice gain multiplier: 4 times] Gu Ping held her waist tightly with both hands and chiseled Xia Yuanzhen carefully, his nails leaving red marks on his back. The secret book of Yin and Yang was being operated to the extreme, and the female vagina and dragon energy continuously flowed into Gu Ping’s meridians. He stroked his wife’s sweat soaked hair and said in a hoarse voice, “If you bear it any longer, you’ll be on the verge of breaking the mirror.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded in confusion. Her long hair fell like a waterfall, and the pair of white jade balls on her chest rose and fell with her movements. A drop of sweat from the center of the plate happened to fall on Gu Ping’s lips. He pursed his lips and tasted it, his Adam’s apple rolling and his spiritual power circulating faster. Xia Yuanzhen wiped her tears, looked into his eyes, tightened her red lips, and shook her head vigorously at him. There was no way Gu Ping would do as she wished. He naturally has to enjoy his woman well. Keeping it unused will only make the beauty sad. Xia Yuanzhen could only remain calm and enjoy the clarity of mind. A moment later, there was a loud bang, and the restrictions in the cabin shook violently. Xia Yuanzhen broke through to the sixth level of the Golden Core and became a cultivator in the late Golden Core stage. Xiyue leaned against the bulkhead. The teacup in my hand has already gone cold. At first it was just a faint sound. But as the two of them breathed more and more excitedly, the soft moans actually penetrated the partition and reached their ears. By the time she reacted, it was too late. She clutched the hem of her skirt. Images appeared in my mind uncontrollably. “Shameless!” She cursed inwardly but hesitated to use the soundproofing technique. It was not until a long and delicate cry was heard that Xiyue finally got up in a panic, only to find that it was already dark outside the cabin. This means that the two of them lasted for a full three hours! “They are practicing dual cultivation… This isn’t just ordinary lovemaking…” Xiyue crushed the teacup, and the porcelain pieces pierced her palm without her noticing. “He is diligent in his practice.” She originally thought that following Feizhou would give her the opportunity to be alone with Gu Ping, and perhaps make him feel some pity and affection for her. But this Taoist couple has no self control at all! What was even more hateful was that the fluctuations of the blending yin and yang forces made the yin energy in her body restless and uneasy. It was as if I was forcibly dragged into a feast of lust. She is the pure and innocent saint of the Yin Yang Sect, how could she be implicated like this? “If I had known this would happen, I would have set out for Liyue Sect on my own…” Xiyue closed her eyes and regulated her breathing, but she heard another low laugh coming from next door, followed by Xia Yuanzhen’s crying voice. Her pretty face flushed instantly. Finally, he used the hand seal to seal his five senses, but a bitterness he had never felt before welled up in his heart. After a while, Xiyue finally couldn’t stand the ambiguous atmosphere on the flying boat. Amidst another movement between Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen, she gritted her teeth, crushed the jade communication talisman, and turned into a stream of light and escaped. She left the flying boat. “Finally left.” Xia Yuanzhen leaned lazily in Gu Ping’s arms, her slender white fingers trembling slightly, without any trace of the weakness she had just now. Gu Ping chuckled and pinched her waist: “Good acting.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes were still a little blurry. She leaned in Gu Ping’s arms, her body pale and dazzling. “If she doesn’t leave now, I can’t continue acting.” The two looked at each other and tacitly restrained their smiles. It’s time to get down to business. Gu Ping controlled the flying boat to change direction and rushed back towards the Sun Cult’s sphere of influence. The Sun Cult, they’re here again! What should I do if I count the spoils and find that I didn’t make much money from this operation? Then of course I’ll return to the battlefield and try harder. This was their second return to the Sun Cult. They didn’t want to leave in the first place, but if they stayed with Xiyue, they would have to give her a share of the spoils. It’s a big loss. Xiyue is not a member of his family. The flying boat passed through the battlefield like a ghost. Gu Ping scanned it with his spiritual sense and after confirming that no one was paying attention, he waved his sleeves and countless corpses were sucked into his inner world. “The corpse of a Jindan cultivator, with its flesh and blood containing spiritual energy, is more suitable for cultivating high level spiritual rice than ordinary monster meat.” Chapter 153 Return Xia Yuanzhen pinched his fingers together and transformed his spiritual power into an invisible barrier to conceal the flying boat’s movements as much as possible. Gu Ping nodded, his eyes sweeping over the neglected corpses at the edge of the battlefield. These cultivators may have been geniuses in their lifetime, but after death, even their storage bags were stripped away, and they became “garbage” that no one cared about. However, these garbage are also rare opportunities for Gu Ping, a farmer. “What a pity! If we had come earlier, we could have collected a few more Nascent Soul cultivators’ bodies.” His tone was flat, as if he was talking about ordinary spiritual materials. Xia Yuanzhen chuckled: “You’re too greedy! This is enough to plant many crops of ‘Level 3 Spiritual Rice’.” The third grade spiritual rice is already an extremely precious thing. A Jindan cultivator can obtain pure spiritual power by eating it, and it has great benefits for the body and soul. It can even prolong life if consumed for a long time. The two men cooperated well, and in just half an hour, they cleared the battlefield around the Sun Cult. The flying boat quietly rose into the air and disappeared into the clouds, leaving only bloodstains on the ground, proving that a brutal battle had taken place here. When people reacted, they realized, “What happened? Where are the bodies? How come so many bodies disappeared?” The monks of the Blood Demon Sect were furious. Someone actually stole their things right under their noses. How can this be possible? But at this time, the person who took away all the bodies had disappeared, and it was not easy to find him. Gu Ping’s flying boat had already cut through the sky and was speeding towards the Liyue Sect. The last step of any chance action is to collect the bodies. The trip is truly complete only after collecting the body. now. Outside the mountain gate of the Sun Cult, Xiyue looked at the flying boat that was quickly leaving. Her delicate face was expressionless at the moment. “They are just the corpses of some monks. Why are you so desperate…” Even though they were eager to go home, Gu Ping and the others only traveled slowly along the way, which saved them a lot of medium grade spirit stones. After all, you can practice on the road. The flying boat is so stable that it can go fast or slow. Half a day later. The flying boat has not yet arrived at Liyue Sect. Gu Ping could see the scene outside the mountain gate from afar. Dense crowds of monks surged like a tide, spreading from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. From a distance, they looked like a long winding dragon of spiritual light. “So many people?” Xia Yuanzhen stood on the deck of the flying boat and raised his eyebrows slightly. Gu Ping swept his spiritual sense and found that most of these cultivators were in groups of three or five, chatting and laughing. Especially the male cultivators, all of them had happy expressions on their faces. Some people even openly discussed the “benefits of dual cultivation” of the female practitioners of the Liyue Sect. “They are naturally happy that the Treasure House auction was held in Liyue Sect.” Gu Ping sneered, “I’m afraid most of these people are here for Hehuan Peak.” Xia Yuanzhen snorted, “It seems that the sect is going to make a lot of money this time.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. You have to make money. After all, all the girls from Hehuan Tower who were away have returned. But there is nothing to be happy about, after all, it is all hard earned money. However, this kind of grand occasion is probably the first of its kind since the establishment of Liyue Sect. The flying boat slowly landed in front of the mountain gate. Gu Ping put away the flying boat and walked into the sect with Xia Yuanzhen. As soon as you step into the sect, a towering giant building comes into view. The Treasure House actually built a temporary auction venue in the Liyue Sect! The entire structure is made of spiritual wood and black iron, towering into the clouds. Its surface is inlaid with many broken spiritual stones, which sparkle in the sun. It is surrounded by a light curtain of formation, which is indestructible. It is also to ensure that no one dares to cause trouble during the auction. There was a long queue at the entrance. The deacon of the Treasure House was verifying the admission qualifications, and many monks were anxiously waiting to enter. Now is not the time for an auction. Yet so many people bought tickets to enter. Gu Ping was curious and moved closer, and found out after taking a closer look. Before the auction, this venue had been rented to the Liyue Sect by the Treasure House at a low price. At this moment, the venue is hosting a large scale performance hosted by Liyue Sect’s Hehuan Peak. The female cultivators of Liyue Sect have already performed several shows, and the response has been very good. Now many cultivators have spread the word and bought tickets to enter and see the beautiful faces of the Liyue fairies. Gu Ping was ashamed. Ordinary performances would definitely not attract monks, and those queuing to enter were all male monks, so it was easy to understand what was being performed there. He pulled Xia Yuanzhen away from here in time. When foreign cultivators see a female cultivator in Liyue Sect, they will guess her price, and some will even boldly approach and chat with her. Gu Ping didn’t want anyone to covet his Taoist partner, the seventh most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. Gu Ping was even more surprised when he walked through the market. Originally, there was only a small market street in Liyue Sect, but now it has expanded more than tenfold! The streets were lined with stalls selling everything from elixirs, magic weapons, talismans, and jade slips of exercises. There were even cultivators hawking the “Guide to Dual Cultivation at Hehuan Peak.” Because the Liyue Sect only charged a very low stall fee, it attracted countless independent cultivators to set up stalls, and the shouts were heard one after another. There was also a constant stream of monks who wanted to purchase things, and the market was crowded with people and extremely lively. Some cultivators even set up tea stalls and wine shops on the roadside for people to rest and talk business, making it look like a big market in the world of cultivation. There are a large number of female cultivators on Hehuan Peak, wearing fairy dresses that are either bright or elegant. They are beautiful in appearance and move among the crowd with sweet smiles, attracting many male cultivators to come forward and talk to them. It is obvious that they have earned a lot of “dual cultivation fees”. The disciples of Tiangong Peak were busy maintaining the formation and ensuring order in the market town. “Master Yuehua is good at doing business.” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes. “At this auction, the Liyue Clan will probably make a killing just from the booth fees and dual cultivation fees.” Xia Yuanzhen said calmly, “My husband, are you also planning to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune?” “Of course. Since the Treasure House is holding an auction in Liyue Sect, we naturally can’t miss the opportunity.” The two quickly returned to Jiuyou Peak. When Gu Ping returned to Jiuyou Peak, the spiritual mist at the summit was dyed golden red by the setting sun. Su Mei and Chu Yu sensed his presence from afar and immediately put down their spiritual medicines and came out to greet him. “Husband!” Su Mei’s eyes flickered, and she bowed with a smile, “We’ve just harvested another crop of the second grade spiritual rice in the spiritual field.” Chu Yu rushed forward, tugged at his sleeve, and looked him up and down. “I heard that the Sun Cult is fighting again. My sister Su and I are staring at the soul lamp every day…” Before she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly widened, “Wait! Your aura…” Gu Ping smiled and rubbed the top of her head, “Lucky breakthrough.” After saying that, he turned his gaze towards the palace halfway up the mountain that was shrouded in evil spirits, “Is Qian Ning here?” “The chief is on the mountain.” “Okay, I’ll talk to you guys after I find her.” After returning to Jiuyou Peak, people always feel relaxed. Outside Xiao Qianning’s palace, as soon as Gu Ping stepped into the inner room, he saw a bright sword light coming towards him! “Who is trespassing?” With a cold shout, the sword stopped abruptly three inches away from his throat. The hand holding the sword paused slightly, and Xiao Qianning looked slightly stunned. She didn’t recognize Gu Ping’s aura at first. At this moment, the spiritual power in Gu Ping’s body has transformed into rich golden elixir essence. “Golden elixir? So it’s Master Gu…” She sheathed her sword, her dress arcing as she turned around. “The fire of the Sun Cult didn’t burn you to ashes, but instead refined a golden elixir?” His tone was still cold and hard, but he couldn’t hide the lightness in it. Chapter 154: Yuehua Zhenjun summons Gu Ping smiled and said, moving closer to catch up with her, “Qian Ning is worried about me again?” “You wish.” Xiao Qianning snorted softly, “You’ve been wandering around outside for so long without a single response. It turns out you just wanted others to worry about you.” Gu Ping chuckled, golden flames surging from his palms. “Senior Sister, were you just testing me to see if I’m qualified to help you with that strike?” Seeing that Gu Ping was still blaming her for the sword attack, the woman felt a little ashamed and angry, “If you keep talking nonsense, get out.” Xiao Qianning walked towards the cold jade couch with her back to him, the tips of her ears turning slightly red under her black hair. Gu Ping stepped forward with a smile. With brisk steps. “This trip was a waste of time. I didn’t bring back much loot.” The woman frowned slightly. “You are so young, it’s best for you to focus on your cultivation. Are you really short of spirit stones? Why would you want to take such a risk?” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. He went out this time to confirm something. Since Xiyue has no intention of telling the truth. Then he will be safe from now on. That’s enough. Thinking of this, Gu Ping took out the “Fiery Sun Technique” from his storage bag and said, “You guard the sect’s spiritual veins, and are eroded by the Yin evil every day. In such a large Liyue Sect, no one is willing to find you a fire attributed technique, allowing you to practice the Taiyin technique…” Xiao Qianning’s body stiffened as she spoke in a deep voice, “Fire attributed cultivation techniques? You really don’t know the value of firewood and rice. The Liyue Sect has already worked hard to obtain this excellent Taiyin Form Refining Technique. How can it be so easy to obtain a good fire attributed cultivation technique? The Sect Master and the Sect must have their reasons. This trip to the Sun Sect may not be without rewards.” Gu Ping sighed. “If True Monarch Yuehua really had obtained the Lieyang Sutra, she would have rescued you and found you as soon as she returned to the sect. It’s a pity that she didn’t.” Xiao Qianning was silent. “Ping, how can everything in the world go as you wish? You wiped out the evil spirit in my body and gave me the dragon scale robe, which is enough to relieve my suffering. After all, the ‘Scorching Sun Sutra’ is the inheritance of the Sun Cult…” Her cold words stopped and her gaze stayed on the hot jade slip floating in the smiling Gu Ping’s hand. “The original jade slip of the Fiery Sun Scripture?” “yes.” She sighed, then snorted softly, her voice turning cold. “Do you enjoy teasing me?” “You are wrong. Qian Ning is the one I love. How could I tease you on purpose…” He moved closer and hugged the woman tightly from behind, sniffing the faint fragrance on her body with his nose. The cold breath spread from her slender body to his burning chest. “I just want to see if the things I brought back with so much difficulty are of any use to you.” “Since you knew it was useful, why didn’t you tell me when I left, Qian Ning?” It was only when he obtained the Lie Yang Sutra that he thought that perhaps this technique could help Xiao Qianning break the evil spirit. The woman turned around. She stared at him with a cold, steady gaze, “How could I possibly bear to let you, still in the Foundation Establishment Stage, risk your life and death to get this thing for me?” As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Ping grabbed her wrist. The moment their skin touched, she clearly felt the fiery true energy surging in the other person’s meridians. It is more violent than the lava in the earth veins, yet it also exudes the unique chill of the “Taiyin Refining Form Art”. This state of harmonious yin and yang may not be reached by ordinary Jindan cultivators even after a hundred years of hard practice. This boy is truly a genius in cultivation. On the bank of Yuehua Pond behind the main hall on the mountainside. Cold fog Just like Xiao Qianning’s usual aloofness. She stood on the bluestone with her back to Gu Ping, her back straight as a sword under her snow white gauze dress, but her fingertips unconsciously stroked the jade slip of the Lie Yang Sutra that Gu Ping had just stuffed into her. “Do you really want to do that? The sect is very lively right now.” She suddenly spoke, her voice like an icy spring hitting stone, and her ears flushed slightly. “Don’t misunderstand me, I just want to explore the contents of this jade slip…” Gu Ping chuckled, and when he put his arms around her slender waist from behind, he clearly felt the body in his arms stiffen and then soften. He deliberately leaned closer to her tense neck and said, “Qian Ning’s body is much more honest than her mouth.” The cold pond reflected Xiao Qianning’s frowning profile. When Gu Ping wanted to dig a hole, he didn’t care about her cold expression. His fingertips touched the pair of full moons on her chest. The woman’s jade like neck finally drooped. She turned around and gently pushed Gu Ping down on the bluestone, her silver hair falling like a waterfall of snow. “Husband, do you know how much I miss you?” The palm pressing on Gu Ping’s wrist was burning hot. This revealed the panic that a Nascent Soul cultivator shouldn’t have. Gu Ping was stunned. Qian Ning actually took the initiative to express her feelings… He couldn’t help but feel refreshed. The moment when yin and yang energies intertwine. Xiao Qianning’s usually cold eyebrows and eyes were reflected by the powerful and burning spiritual power and became unusually gorgeous. When Gu Ping deliberately dodged the kiss with the Smoke Step, this swordsman who had once frozen fourteen states with one sword subconsciously grabbed his collar and said, “…Nonsense!” The Taiyin spiritual power that actively wrapped around her dantian had already revealed all her worries. The most emotional moment. The sight of Xiao Qianning biting her lip and refusing to speak made Gu Ping’s eyes darken. He suddenly made a hand gesture to cause the water in the pond to freeze into an ice mirror, forcing her to see the scene in the mirror clearly the woman with disheveled hair and eyes as red as peach blossoms in March was holding hands with the scoundrel she despised the most. “Qian Ning, take a look…” Gu Ping kissed away the sweat on her collarbone, “Whose spiritual power is haunting me right now?” Xiao Qianning was so embarrassed and angry that she wanted to smash the ice mirror into pieces, but her slender, white hand remained suspended in the air and did not fall. Finally, she bit Gu Ping’s shoulder in anger and whispered in a suppressed voice, “…bastard.” [Practice triggers 7 times the effect] The morning light penetrates the cold fog. Gu Ping played with a strand of her silver hair, “Last night the chief said… well!” He hasn’t finished yet. The woman bit his throat with her red lips. “Don’t say that!” Gu Chen wanted to linger with her when he heard footsteps outside the palace door. Su Yu’s voice came, “Husband, the Sect Master wants to see you about something. She wants you to go to the peak to meet her.” Chapter 155: The Sun Cult Starts Another Incident Gu Ping was stunned. Master is looking for me? Is there something that needs to be done right now? Why did Su Mei bother to interrupt his good thing? He was silent for a moment and looked at Xiao Qianning. “Go ahead. The True Lord must be looking for you for something important.” Gu Ping stood up and put on his clothes. Open the door of the hall. Su Mei stood not far from the palace gate. The two walked down the mountain together. “Did the Sect Master tell me what to do?” “No, she just asked you to go to her to discuss the matter as soon as possible. It seems to be urgent.” Gu Ping did not delay any longer. He rode his sword and soared into the sky. The flying sword pierced straight into the top of Tianshu Peak. After climbing thousands of steps. Gu Ping slowly walked into the Taoist palace of Zhenjun among the clouds and mist. When Gu Ping stepped into the cave of Zhenjun Yuehua, his expression was calm, but there was still a hint of urgency between his brows. True Lord Yuehua stood with his hands behind his back by the carved wooden window on the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain. Seeing Gu Ping coming, he turned around and motioned him to sit down, then set up a soundproofing ban. “Disciple greets Master.” “sit.” She then said in a deep voice, “The gathering of cultivators from all over the world in our Liyue Sect is a great fortune. Countless spirit stones and spiritual energy are flowing towards our sect. But how many people, openly or secretly, are eyeing this piece of lucrative cake? Gu Ping, something unexpected might happen in the clan this time.” Gu Ping’s eyes fixed: “Master, please explain clearly.” True Lord Yuehua said slowly, “The remnants of the Sun Cult came looking for us, including the leader of the Sun Cult, Yang Dingtian. He proposed to cooperate with our sect and use the auction as an opportunity to set up a trap and kill the monks who came to participate. The Sun Cult is willing to be the main force, and our sect only needs to cooperate, and the spoils will be divided 50 50.” Upon hearing this, Gu Ping tapped the table with his fingertips and quickly sorted out the key points. The Sun Cult’s motives are revenge and plundering of resources, and it seems more like they want to use the Liyue Sect to resolve their own crisis. The Liyue Sect faces huge risks. Once the matter is exposed, the sect will become the target of public criticism. It may even attract encirclement and suppression from hidden forces, and will soon become the next Sun Cult. As for the distribution of spoils, it seems fair that the Liyue Sect did less but got more. In fact, the Sun Cult has no foundation, so this matter is a win win for the Sun Cult. Even if things can be accomplished in the end, there is still a possibility that it will backfire on the Liyue Sect. He raised his eyes and said, “Master, I cannot agree to this, but I don’t have to refuse it outright either.” True Lord Yue Hua raised an eyebrow, as if he had expected him to say that. “Oh? What’s your plan?” Gu Ping analyzed clearly and logically. “First, feign agreement. The Sun Cult is desperate, so they’re taking this risk. If we refuse, we might just draw hostility. We can pretend to cooperate, find out their specific plans, and then make adjustments secretly to keep the initiative in our hands. It’s not that we don’t want to kill those monks, but the blame is too great for us to bear. It’s just perfect for the Sun Cult to shoulder the responsibility, and they have the perfect motive for revenge.” “Second, kill with a borrowed knife. Since the Sun Cult wants to be the ‘main force’, why not let them charge in the front?” We can leak some information in advance, guide other forces to fight against the remnants of the Sun Cult, and reap the benefits. Whenever someone dies in the Liyue Sect’s residence, it is my Liyue Sect that takes advantage. Even corpses can be used as fertilizer. What’s more, these are the storage bags of deceased cultivators. As a dual cultivation sect, Liyue Sect doesn’t like corpses, so it makes sense for us to collect their bodies as quickly as possible.” “Third, it’s diverting trouble. Auctions are inherently a place to fish in troubled waters. If the plan goes smoothly, we can eventually blame the Sun Cult, claiming they infiltrated in disguise with the intent to sabotage us, and that our sect was simply “forced to fight back” and accidentally killed many people because we couldn’t tell who were the Sun Cult monks.” Master Yuehua thought for a moment, a hint of approval flashing in his eyes. He was very surprised by Gu Ping’s clear thinking. A lecherous old slave could also have such good wisdom. Obviously, he had underestimated him before. “Not bad. But how can you ensure that the information is controllable?” Gu Ping smiled slightly, “Disciple suggests a three step approach. First, pretend to agree. Master can agree to cooperate, but require the Sun Cult to inform the plan first, and then hand over some sincerity, such as the secret manual of the skills or the clue to the treasure. Second, I will reveal the whereabouts of the Sun Cult to the Qingming Holy Land through the channel of Fairy Xiyue, and wait to kill the Sun Cult as soon as it shows up, killing them with a borrowed knife. Third, on the day of the auction, our sect deployed formations to block key areas in advance, citing the need to “maintain order.” If the Sun Cult were to take action, we would intervene under the pretext of “suppressing the rebellion and protecting the auction.” This would allow us to both profit and maintain a sense of justice. True Lord Yuehua nodded. “That’s a very thoughtful idea. But can Xiyue be trusted?” Gu Pingdu laughed in silence, shook his head and said no more. Liu Rushi’s eyes were filled with surprise, “If you really can capture the Saintess of the Yin Yang Sect, it would be a very good thing. If you can capture the holy woman of the Yin Yang Sect, then most of the female practitioners in their sect can become your spiritual nourishment. The path of cultivation is like a broad and smooth road, and the path to immortality lies within it.” Gu Ping shook his head. “Many things are not as simple as you think, Master. Xiyue’s cultivation talent is beyond belief. Such a female cultivator cannot be treated with common sense.” True Lord Yuehua pondered for a moment. His eyes moved over him. “Have you formed a pill?” “yes.” “What grade is the pill?” “What do you mean?” Gu Ping didn’t know that there were grades of Jindan. “Take out your golden elixir, and I will know it at a glance.” Gu Ping spat out a golden inner elixir, on which the power of yin and yang was flowing. The terrifying aura was difficult to describe and extremely mysterious. Liu Rushi’s expression was serious. “How is it, Master, what grade is my golden elixir?” He asked expectantly. Waiting for Liu Rushi’s answer. After all, Master said she would know it at a glance. After a long time. Liu Rushi let out a long sigh. “Take it. Don’t show this golden elixir to others easily in the future.” Seeing that she seemed to have a hint of melancholy, Gu Ping couldn’t help but ask curiously, “Master, may I ask, what grade is this disciple’s golden elixir?” “No rank.” True Lord Yue Hua spoke calmly, “It’s beyond the grade. Your senior sister’s elixir has reached the first grade, which is already a genius among geniuses. I have never heard of or seen a golden elixir like yours. It is beyond the grade.” “I see.” Isn’t that what you didn’t see? Gu Ping was not very surprised. He was not interested in these things because he always knew that he was invincible at the same level, no matter who he faced. A golden elixir that was beyond his grade? It was just an inconspicuous glimmer on his road to becoming an immortal, not worth mentioning. “You’ve already achieved Dan. Once you break through to Yuanying, I’ll be able to…” True Lord Yuehua closed his eyes and muttered something, but he stopped in time and did not continue. “Master, I have broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, what can you do?” Gu Ping asked in confusion. Liu Rushi kept silent about this matter. “Could it be that Master wants to pass on the position of Sect Leader to me after I reach Nascent Soul stage?” Chapter 156: The Supreme Immortal Technique He thought silently. He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on Yuehua Zhenjun’s waist and hips. When he came to his senses, he was shocked. How could there be such a beautiful waist and hips… His face also quickly turned red, and he felt the blood in his body boiling. I heard that Master also has a place on the list of Dongzhou beauties, and is ranked before Zhao Qinghan. Now, with a quick glance, it is indeed extraordinary. Although he couldn’t see the mist shrouded face of Master Yuehua, he had a strong premonition that his master was definitely an extremely beautiful being. “If there is nothing else, I will withdraw first.” “Well, go ahead. If the Sun Cult has plans to cause trouble, I will give it to you as soon as possible. You can handle this matter.” Gu Ping bowed solemnly: “Disciple understands.” After leaving the peak of Yuehua Zhenjun, Gu Ping came to the halfway point and stood in front of the Saint’s residence. He took a deep breath. Even though he had been intimate with her many times, when they met at this moment, he couldn’t help but feel a throbbing in his heart, afraid that he would not be able to control himself and take away her virginity, which was the hope of her path to enlightenment. The snow in the Saint’s residence has not melted yet. Or rather, the snow here never stops. Deep in the palace. Zhao Qinghan’s sword blade smoothed out the frost flowers on the three Xuanyin grasses. She knelt on the cold jade couch in her boudoir. The fingertips condensed the dark blue spiritual power to grind the herbs into powder. The slender fingers were stretched into sharp lines due to the absorption action that lasted for three hours. Suddenly, there was a familiar sound of heavy footsteps outside the door. She casually took out the sword from her waist. As the footsteps gradually got closer, she recognized them as those of a familiar person. Apart from that person, no one else could enter her mansion like this. She drew her sword. As Yanluo Bu’s spiritual power circulated, she faintly felt the spiritual resonance unique to Jindan cultivators. He has formed a pill. “Senior sister’s hospitality is truly unique.” Gu Ping brushed aside the Seven Killing Sword Qi curtain hanging over the porch. He stood at the door, gazing at the cold girl on the jade couch. Zhao Qinghan didn’t raise his eyes, but just raised his head and drank the newly refined Xuanyin herbal juice. Fine ice lines immediately appeared in his throat, making his usually clear and noble face even colder. Gu Ping approaches. Only then did I realize that her cultivation had reached the seventh level of Golden Core. Xuanyin grass is truly a panacea for her. He leaned in closer to look at her delicate face, “Qinghan, I’m back, please stop and practice.” He couldn’t help but reach out and gently brushed the corner of her lips. Zhao Qinghan’s sword suddenly came out three inches, but stopped when it touched his fingers. “Junior brother, you came back just to show off your golden elixir?” Zhao Qinghan opened his eyes. But at this moment, she allowed Gu Ping to pull out the jade hairpin from her hair. The girl’s long black hair fell down instantly. Gu Ping stroked her neck with his fingertips and held her in his arms. It would be such a pity if such a girl wasted her youth on spiritual practice. True Lord Yuehua has placed a ban on Zhao Qinghan to monitor him. Gu Ping leaned over and whispered in her ear, “Go to the inner world?” The heat caused the white part of the tip of her ear to disappear, revealing a crimson color that was rarely seen in a century. The girl looked at him. He sighed softly, “Junior brother, you are always so obsessed with beauty.” The two disappeared on the spot. There was only half a cup of unfinished Xuanyin medicine juice left on the cold jade couch, reflecting the frost that was gradually dissipating in the empty mansion. In the peach forest of the inner world. Zhao Qinghan’s scabbard was casually stuck in the mud. She sat on Gu Ping’s waist, his hands reaching out to play with her. The girl’s hairpin was stuck diagonally in the cracks of the bluestone on the shore, reflecting her now disheveled hair. Gu Ping’s fingertips traced her taut jawline, a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Once you’ve had it once, you’ll never forget that place. Her pretty face turned cold, and she really didn’t want to be treated rudely by him. “Junior brother, I can give you my back…” She spoke calmly, but her warning look told Gu Ping that if he was rude, such things would not happen again in the future. Gu Ping nodded immediately. Such a delicate person is under me… After the fall of the Sun Cult, cultivators from the five realms flocked to the Liyue Sect like a tide. The originally quiet Shanmen Market is now bustling with people and the sound of shouting can be heard everywhere. “A top grade elixir, specially designed to treat internal injuries caused by fire poison!” “The fragments of the magic weapon leaked from the Sun Cult are on a first come, first served basis!” “He Huan Peak’s special spiritual wine, aids in spiritual practice and nourishes the soul!” The market town has expanded more than tenfold, but it is still packed. The independent cultivators set up stalls, while the disciples from the main sects scrambled for temporary caves, and some even fought for a quiet room with a little more spiritual energy. The Liyue Sect took the opportunity to raise the rent, and in just a few days, the spirit stone income was equal to the total of the past six months. In the battle against the Sun Cult, many cultivators had their meridians burned by the scorching sun’s true fire, or had their dantian injured by the restrictions of the Qingming Holy Land. Ordinary elixirs are slow to take effect, but the female cultivators of Hehuan Peak of Liyue Sect have become the most sought after “medicines”. “Fairy, I was injured by the remnants of the Sun Cult. Can you…” “One night of dual cultivation, three hundred low grade spirit stones, that’s the price. Even if we sisters don’t raise the price during special times, we’re really too busy to handle it. Please understand, fellow Daoist.” “Of course I understand. 300 Spiritual Stones, deal!” The female cultivators of Hehuan Peak have long been accustomed to such requests. They practice the “Liyue Kung Fu”, which not only helps people heal their wounds, but also allows them to take the opportunity to feed back their spiritual power and improve their own cultivation. For a time, a long queue formed at the foot of Hehuan Peak, and the injured monks were eagerly waiting, hoping for a night of spring breeze to heal their injuries. This scene truly demonstrates the prosperity of the dual cultivation sects in the world. Most of the cultivators came to heal their wounds and sell their treasures through the Liyue Sect’s market. Only those monks with wealthy families would consider the large auction held in the Treasure House. There are only five days left until the auction today. These five days are enough time for those monks who suffered at the hands of the Sun Cult to recover. The Treasure House has made a big calculation on this point. Gu Ping stood on the peak, overlooking the hustle and bustle below, with a slight smile on his face. “The more people there are, the easier it is to fish in troubled waters.” He tapped the jade pendant on his waist with his fingertips. Xiyue had just reminded him that the Qingming Holy Land was still secretly searching for the whereabouts of the original jade slip of “The True Art of the Fiery Sun”. Now that the Liyue Sect is a mixed bag, it has become the best cover. “Husband, do you want us to also… go and grab a good seat first?” Su Mei’s eyes flickered, staring at the busy stall with a hint of meaning. The business in the market is so good that anyone who sees it will be excited. Gu Ping smiled and nodded. “You and Chu Yu should first count the number of spiritual chickens we have and sell all the spiritual chickens and spiritual rice we need. Remember to give a share of the spiritual stones you buy to the Chief, after all, she needs to feed the chickens every day.” “yes.” Su Mei swayed her waist and slowly retreated. Gu Ping shifted his gaze away from her. He had just had a brief flirtation with Zhao Qinghan, but it was obvious that he didn’t get what he wanted. Only when he called Su Senior Sister and enjoyed some family happiness with her did he feel really refreshed. [Cultivation Opportunity Clue: Sell 20,000 Spirit Chickens to get a system reward] [Reward content: A certain immortal supreme skill] Chapter 157 Why does this magical chicken smell so good! Gu Ping was stunned. I was very happy. Wow, after the system has deposited the funds, is it finally going to give me a big reward? His breathing became a little faster. What auction? What conspiracy of the Qingming Holy Land? He had completely forgotten all of it! Now, he had only one thought in his mind— “Return to Jiuyou Peak! Count the spirit chickens! Rent a stall!” Gu Ping used the Yanluo Steps and his figure swept across the mountain path like a ghost, heading straight for Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping stood in front of the Jiuyou Peak Spirit Garden, looking at the spirit chickens all over the mountain. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes. After going out for a while, Qian Ning was still so pragmatic in feeding the chickens. Now the number of these spiritual chickens has doubled, and the number is huge. “The system wants me to sell 20,000 spirit chickens? Haha, that’s not a difficult task!” “My husband is back!” Su Mei and Chu Yu were busy in the spiritual field. They were startled when they saw him rushing in. “Where are the spiritual chickens? How many are left?” Gu Ping asked impatiently. Su Mei flipped through the account book and quickly replied, “The total number has reached 35,000, of which about 5,000 are Level 2 or higher Spirit Chickens, and the rest are ordinary Spirit Chickens in the Qi Refining Stage. In addition, there are over 300 ‘Golden Feathered Spirit Chickens’, whose feathers have become golden due to their long term consumption of the flesh of the Abyss Demonic Beasts. Their bodies have grown enormously, and they are even showing signs of advancing to the third level.” Gu Ping grinned, his eyes twinkling: “Good! Very good!” He strode towards the spirit chicken pen, counted the chickens himself, and made the decision immediately after confirming that everything was correct. “Su Mei, go to the market and rent a stall. The bigger the better!” He pondered for a moment and quickly finalized the sales strategy. He possesses golden flames and yin and yang energies, and has the ability to control fire through alchemy. If the spiritual chicken is roasted, it will not only lock in the spiritual power, but also give it a unique flavor. If it is sold like this, it will definitely sell better than a live chicken. Moreover, the cultivators who come to participate in the auction and the market definitely carry a lot of spirit stones with them, so they can definitely sell them at a great price! Just do it. He first came to the market and saw that Su Mei had already agreed with her fellow disciples on an excellent location for her stall. He quickly placed a few tables here and took out some treasures he had looted in Xiaodongshan from his storage bag to stabilize the popularity of the stall. result. He had just taken out these treasures, and because the price was reasonable, the quality of the treasures was not low, and they were well preserved, they were sold out before he had time to get away. Looking at the few hundred pieces of Zhongling left in his hand, he couldn’t help laughing. In a place with such a huge flow of people, it is really easy to make money by earning spirit stones. At this moment, Su Mei and Chu Yu had not yet come to take over his shift. He could only sell the many treasures he had robbed from the Sun Cult monks again. He never had too many spirit stones. This time, the Treasure House put up for auction an alchemy furnace obtained from the Xiaodongshan ruins. That was something he had to buy. Even though he had a lot of spirit stones on him now, he couldn’t be lazy. If the stove is something that works in tandem with the flames on his body, then it would be a big deal. There was a large crowd of people in front of Gu Ping’s stall. After a long time, Su Mei finally arrived. She brought the magical rice from her home and the treasures that Gu Ping gave them, which they could not use. “Just stay here and wait until the chicken is roasted. I’ll have Chuyu bring it to you.” “Don’t worry, my husband. I can do well here.” Chu Yu has a cheerful personality. When you are with her, you can feel her vitality. She does things in a quick, efficient and brisk manner. Moreover, this stall is in his own sect, and there are sect’s Nascent Soul cultivators stationed there, so Gu Ping doesn’t have much to worry about. After returning to Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping took out his own alchemy furnace of the God Transformation level in the open space of the peach forest in the inner world. On the other side, Xia Yuanzhen raised her knife and chopped the spiritual chickens one by one with precision in her hands. Xiao Qianning is responsible for cleaning and seasoning. Gu Ping first roasted the skin of the spirit chicken with an unknown golden flame. The mysterious power in the flame was so strong that the chicken meat had a Taoist charm after being roasted. He put 20 roasted chickens into the furnace at once. With the precise temperature control technique of alchemy, the golden flames quickly cooked the spiritual chicken. Afterwards, the heat is adjusted with the yin and yang energies and blended into the chicken to ensure that the meat is tender and the spiritual power is not dissipated. The spiritual chicken roasted using this method has a hint of the chaotic operation of yin and yang. Finally, he added some seasonings to neutralize the dryness of the flames and make the roasted chicken more flavorful. Xia Yuanzhen, who was killing a chicken at the side, was attracted by the fragrance at this moment. “Why does it smell so good?” She just felt that her soul was longing for the taste of the chicken. Gu Ping took out all 20 roasted chickens from the furnace. He tore one of them open and shared it with Xia Yuanzhen and Xiao Qianning. The chicken tasted hot and mellow in the mouth, but had a mysterious aftertaste of coolness in the aftertaste. The skin of the roasted chicken was golden red, and the spiritual energy in the chicken was rippling like waves. It seems… after roasting, the spiritual power in the chicken not only did not lose, but the spiritual power in the meat became much thicker. The moment you bite through the crispy shell, the meat bursts out with a fresh and fragrant aroma mixed with golden flames and chaotic power. Also, because these spiritual chickens have been eating evil things for a long time, the taste after they are roasted has a subtle taste of “ice and fire”. Makes your tongue tremble. “300 spirit stones are too low. It should be at least 600 spirit stones.” Gu Ping sighed secretly. The origin of this golden flame might be even more incredible than he imagined. Not only when refining the elixir, the number of pills produced is quite large. Roast chicken can be so fragrant. The three of them looked at each other. Chu Yu, who had entered the inner world, walked over with her nose twitching gently. She had always roasted chicken in the past, but she had never smelled such a delicious smell. Gu Ping smiled and handed her a chicken leg. “Try your husband’s cooking first…” Chu Yu took a sip and felt like her tongue was melting. How could it be so delicious! “Husband, let me take these 19 roast chickens first. Su Mei’s supplies have been sold out.” “good.” Chu Yu took off on his sword with the roasted chicken and flew towards the market. Chu Yu placed the first batch of 19 roast chickens on the Jiuyou Peak stall. The moment the golden roasted chicken came into contact with the air, it instantly emitted an extremely aggressive meaty aroma. The meat with Yin Sha Qi and the fragrance roasted by special flames are intertwined to form a unique flavor of ice and fire. The fragrance penetrates the monk’s protective spiritual power and can even penetrate into the monk’s retreat cave. The skin of the roasted chicken is golden and shiny, and the spiritual power ripples like waves. Each chicken contains the essence tempered by Gu Ping with golden flames, which has a marrow cleansing effect on low level cultivators. At this moment, the fragrance swept across the entire Liyue Sect like a wave, triggering a chain reaction. In the crowded market town, many monks immediately turned their heads the moment the fragrance spread. They twitched their noses and moved closer to Su Mei’s stall. A sword cultivator at Tianjian Peak was practicing sword techniques when he was distracted by the fragrance and lost his concentration, causing his own plaque to be chopped by the sword energy. The female cultivators of Hehuan Peak ignored their reserve and quickly satisfied their patrons’ needs. Then, they lifted their skirts and rushed towards the source of the fragrance, knocking over several stalls along the way. Delicious food has a strong appeal to female cultivators. In the market town, the elders stationed there were also alarmed and looked surprised. They wondered which genius of the esophagus could make such a delicious spiritual food. Some of those who were recovering their cultivation in the Liyue Sect’s cave abode also had their noses twitching at this moment, cursing angrily, “Damn it, which bastard is using spiritual food to corrupt people’s Dao hearts!” Su Mei also swallowed her saliva, “Sister, why does this chicken smell so good?” Chapter 158 You want me to help you kill a chicken? Chu Yu shook her head, looking at the gleaming roasted chickens, “I don’t know either. My husband roasted this himself.” Su Mei couldn’t resist the aroma, so she tore open a roast chicken at the stall. After tasting it, she kept nodding her head. It was so delicious that it became more and more fragrant the more she ate! “My good husband, you have such a good skill, but you hid it so well.” Su Mei was so happy while eating that she gave half to Chu Yu. The more they chewed, the more delicious it became. He didn’t notice for a moment that a large number of monks had stopped in front of his stall. “Excuse me, fairies, are you selling this roast chicken outside?” Finally, an old Taoist priest spoke impatiently and woke up the two women who were so happy that they didn’t know what heaven and earth were. Chu Yu and Su Mei quickly reacted to the serious matter. Why are there so many people! They haven’t even had time to write the sign yet! “Sell, sell, of course, do you want one?” The old Taoist first looked away from the shiny and fragrant chicken leg in Su Mei’s hand, swallowed his saliva, and then spoke, “I wonder the price…” “price?” Su Mei looked at Chu Yu. Chu Yu shook her head, “I was in a hurry and forgot to ask.” The two women were speechless. Su Mei asked the old Taoist, “How many spirit stones do you want to give me? As long as the price is right, I will sell it to you.” “Fairy, how about 2500 spirit stones?” “That should be possible.” Su Mei nodded in agreement. Even if my husband doesn’t agree with the price, he can just ask about it when Chu Yu delivers the goods next time. Even if the price is lower, it can be considered a promotion. She hurriedly found a sign and wrote on it: “Nine Nether Peak’s secret roast chicken this is enough to equal three days of hard training!” “2500 spirit stones each.” She put down the sign, and the stall was already crowded with monks with red eyes. There are quite a few Jindan cultivators. Only 2,500 spirit stones? “I want one!” “Give me one too.” “I want three!” “One more!” Su Mei accepted the spirit stones one after another, and after working for a while, the 18 roast chickens were sold out in the blink of an eye. The eyes of the monks who failed to grab the prize turned red. They surrounded Chu Yu and asked when the next batch would be produced. There were even two people who wanted to buy the oil paper bags that contained the roasted chicken at a high price. Seeing more and more people gathering around her stall, Su Mei became a little scared. She looked at the half chicken in her hand that she had not finished eating, and she did not dare to stop. She quickly finished the chicken in her hand to put an end to these people’s thoughts. While guarding the stall, she looked towards the location of Jiuyou Peak, hoping that Chu Yu would come soon. These monks wanted to get close to her and lick the chicken fat off her mouth. Fortunately, Chu Yu did not delay. Come back quickly. This time, she took three ovens of roast chicken, which made a total of 60 roast chickens. This production speed is already very fast. However, after these 60 roast chickens were put on the stall, they were sold out in an instant. Fortunately, Su Mei stopped temporarily and left one roast chicken as a sample, otherwise the monks who arrived later would not be able to smell the aroma of the roast chicken. More and more people gathered around this stall. It’s already so packed that no one can get through. The Nascent Soul elders of Liyue Sect who were guarding the market had to appear at Su Mei’s stall to help watch over it. Chu Yu has returned to Jiuyou Peak again and entered the small world. In the small world, Xia Yuanzhen was too busy to kill and handle the chickens by herself. Although her spiritual power was huge, it could not withstand the rapid consumption of each chicken. She needs help with this process. Gu Ping is not able to keep the alchemy furnace running. He had to stop from time to time to help Xia Yuanzhen and Xiao Qianning process the spiritual chicken. Once the stove stopped, the roasting speed slowed down. Gu Ping was also busy and sweating profusely. It is true that one must think of a good general in times of emergency. Now, faced with such a money making business, he does not have many people he can use. If his golden flame could not be exposed, why would he roast the chicken in this inner world? Wouldn’t it be more wonderful to roast it in front of the stall? I saw Chu Yu coming back to get the goods. This time, only two ovens of roast chicken were produced, but Chu Yu did not think it was too little and hurriedly took it away because there were too many people in the market. Su Mei noticed that the supply of spiritual chickens here was particularly slow. Seeing a group of cultivators gathered in front of the stall waiting for something to happen, she had no choice but to ask the elders of the market to bring a batch of treasures produced by the sect’s Tiangong Peak to sell, otherwise such a good stall would be wasted. Then she spent another 2,000 spirit stones to find four female cultivators from the Hehuan Sect who were in the Qi Refining Stage to dance in front of the stall and chat with customers. It barely alleviated the anxiety of the monks waiting on the side. She really can’t handle it alone. At some point, Xiyue appeared in front of the stall. Su Mei didn’t recognize her, but Xiyue still said, “Take me to see Gu Ping.” Su Mei was startled. “Fairy, who are you?” “You don’t need to ask about my identity. Just tell him that I have contacted him with the jade pendant, and he will know my identity.” “Okay, please wait a moment.” Su Mei nodded. She felt that although the woman in front of her was wearing a veil, her temperament and beauty could not be hidden at all. She is so beautiful, she is probably my husband’s beloved. Wait until Chu Yu comes to deliver the goods again. Su Mei asked Chu Yu to take Xiyue to Jiuyou Peak. Outside Jiuyou Peak, Xiyue waited again. After a while, Chu Yu asked Gu Ping and brought her in. Facing the illusory door in the cave at the foot of Jiuyou Peak, Xiyue immediately understood that this was the entrance to the Xiaodongshan ruins. She did not enter without permission. After all, once she entered, it would be Gu Ping’s world. While he was still hesitating, Gu Ping came out of the small world. Xiyue stood in front of the cave, her silver hair like frost, her eyes like cold stars, and the yin yang fish jade pendant on her waist swayed slightly, showing her displeasure at the moment. “Gu Ping.” She said coldly, “How long are you going to delay? I just want to complete the oath as soon as possible!” Gu Ping held a fluttering first level spiritual chicken in his hand and said without raising his head: “Ah, Fairy Xiyue is here? Perfect, I can help you!” Xiyue frowned: “What help?” Gu Ping grinned and stuffed the spiritual chicken directly into her hands: “Kill the chicken, remove the internal organs, and wash it clean. I need it urgently.” Xiyue: “……?” Xiyue looked down at the struggling chicken in her hand. When she looked up again, murderous intent flashed in her eyes. “You want me to kill the chicken?” “yes!” Gu Ping had already turned around to catch the next one, and his tone was as matter of fact: “Don’t you want me to sleep with you? After these spirit chickens are sold, we will go discuss that matter. Once you have dealt with these, we can talk about other things.” He pointed at the tens of thousands of spirit chickens behind Xiyue. Xiyue’s fingertips trembled slightly, and her natal sword was unsheathed three inches with a “clang”, and the cold light reflected her cold face. “Are you sure?” “Very sure.” Gu Ping didn’t even turn his head. “Oh, remember to pluck the chicken feathers cleanly, otherwise it will affect the taste. Besides, I helped you kill someone last time and joined forces with you. You won’t ignore our friendship, right?” Chapter 159 Finally finished baking Gu Ping: “You won’t disregard our friendship, will you?” Xiyue: “…” Half a minute later, at the top of Jiuyou Peak. Xiyue held his natal sword and stood expressionlessly beside a pile of processed spirit chicken meat. The tip of the sword was not stained with blood, but it exuded a terrifying murderous aura. Hundreds of white chickens were neatly arranged around her. When Gu Ping came out of the small world and saw that she had killed so many people in a short period of time, his mood immediately became cheerful. Xiyue glanced at him coldly, and with a flash of the sword in her hand, the last spiritual chicken in front of her was instantly separated from its head and body. Its internal organs fell neatly into the jade plate, and its feathers fluttered like snow, without a trace of disorder. “Satisfied?” she asked coldly. Gu Ping gave a thumbs up: “As expected of the Saintess of the Yin Yang Sect, she can even kill a chicken so gracefully.” Xiyue: “…” She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, “Now, can we talk about business?” Gu Ping smiled and nodded, “Don’t worry, let’s put our beauty aside for now…” He pointed to the mountain of spiritual chickens in the distance and said, “There are more than 9,000 of them. Please help, Fairy.” Xiyue: “…Gu Ping, are you looking for death?!” Gu Ping sighed, “The auction is coming up soon. To be honest, Fairy, I don’t have many spirit stones in my pocket. Luckily, I have so many chickens at home that I can sell… Fairy, you don’t want me to borrow money from you at the last minute during the auction, do you?” In the end, Xiyue agreed to help with a cold face. In return, Gu Ping “reluctantly” agreed to give her half of the income from the sale of spiritual chickens. For every chicken sold, she would earn 125 spiritual stones. That’s pretty good. For these 10,000 chickens, she can get 125 yuan. This generous reward also made Xiyue stay. But when she looked at Gu Ping’s “I’m very generous” expression again, she finally couldn’t stand it anymore: “Gu Ping, you’d better not play tricks on me and fulfill the agreement as soon as possible.” Gu Ping laughed heartily and handed over a roasted chicken leg: “Thank you for your hard work, Madam. Would you like to try this chicken first?” “Who is your wife?” Xiyue’s expression turned cold. “Fairy, please don’t be angry. After all, we are going to do good things in the future. It is only natural for me to call you Madam. I, Gu Ping, treat every one of my Taoist companions with deep affection.” Xiyue snorted coldly and continued calmly. She left behind the magical chicken that Gu Ping gave her. You should have said so earlier! If you had said so earlier, I would have helped you… Isn’t what women want just an identity? For Xiyue, these words from Gu Ping, the Destiny Cauldron, were very useful to her. With Xiyue’s joining, the processing speed of the spirit chicken increased suddenly. Gu Ping’s stove could not be stopped. Xia Yuanzhen and Xiyue were responsible for killing the chickens, one inside and one outside, at an extremely fast speed. Xiao Qianning was responsible for cleaning and applying the base flavor. Every time Chu Yu came back to pick up the goods, he could get 5 ovens of roast chickens, a total of 100 chickens. Repeat customers have already appeared at the stalls in the market. There was also a Nascent Soul cultivator waiting. Su Mei was still busy. When there were no spiritual chickens, she would help sell the magic weapons and elixirs produced in the Liyue Sect. After all, the sect would give her a reward, and she was quite concerned about it. Not far away, Jiang Wuya, the exquisite Zhongzhou figure, handed a roasted chicken to Su Wantang, the owner of the Treasure House. “Shopkeeper Su, I sent someone to buy this. Would you like to try it?” Su Wantang’s eyes flashed with a gleam. Her golden pupils, which could see through illusions and reach the true nature, observed the roast chicken for a moment. She couldn’t tell how the roast chicken was made, yet it smelled so good. “Thank you, Brother Wuya, for your kindness. I have already bought one.” Su Wantang bowed and smiled slightly, rejecting him. Jiang Wuya didn’t get angry either. He turned around and said to Su Mei’s stall, “If you can tell us how to roast chicken, we can make a lot of spirit stones with this technique…” Su Wantang shook his head, “Fellow Daoist Jiang, this auction was held because our Treasure House occupied the Liyue Sect’s land. We, the Treasure House, have a protective heart towards the Liyue Sect’s business activities. Furthermore, for you who comes from a prominent family in Zhongzhou, I’m afraid you wouldn’t look down on these few spirit stones, right? Why bother competing with lower level monks?” Jiang Wuya’s face flushed and he nodded quickly. Su Wantang stared at Su Mei’s figure. When she was in the Sun Cult, she had noticed this woman. This Su Mei was Gu Ping’s beautiful concubine. Now that Su Mei is in this market selling magic chickens, there must be Gu Ping behind her. It is possible that this magic chicken was made by Gu Ping. The day passed quickly. Gu Ping sat numbly in front of the alchemy furnace. The non stop roasting of chickens had already brought his fire control skills to a new level. If he stopped selling the spiritual chickens and started refining pills now, he would earn several times more. But the immortal skills rewarded by this task system were too attractive, and he could not give up no matter what. He had sold 8,000 spiritual chickens that day. A total of 400 furnaces were opened. The total profit was 20 million spirit stones, equivalent to 2,000 middle spirit stones, enough to buy two high quality Jindan magic weapons. For him, who was at the third level of Jindan, purchasing two magic weapons of the same level in one day was already a great profit. Moreover, this many spirit stones were enough for him to buy 10,000 Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pills, which was enough for him to complete his training in the Burning Blood Realm. But he couldn’t use all these spirit stones by himself. He had to share them with everyone around him. If he divided them a little, there wouldn’t be much left for each person. As long as there is profit to be made. After all, the immortal skills are the real opportunity, he can even pay some price to fight for it, not to mention that he can make money at the same time. The roast chicken in Liyue Sect Market is famous. Many monks were waiting for the roasted chickens to be sold. Second hand dealers gathered in front of the stalls. They could buy roasted chickens here and resell them at a high price of 3,000 spirit stones, which means one order is 500 spirit stones. Not just during the day. At night, Gu Ping and his companions continued to bake without stopping. There was no curfew in the market of Liyue Sect, and there would be more people in the connected Hehuan Towers in the market at night. More people came to buy roast chicken, and these monks were not short of money. For two days in a row. Gu Ping finally finished making 20,000 roasted chickens. After he stopped, Xia Yuanzhen and Xiao Qianning also stopped. Everyone looked tired. When Gu Ping walked out of his inner world, he saw Xiyue at the foot of Jiuyou Peak was already in a numb state. It was hard to imagine that one of the most beautiful women in the world had been killing chickens for him for two days and two nights. “Fairy Xiyue…” He spoke. The woman looked up and put down the sword in her hand. “Gu Daoyou, have you stopped?” “Yes, there aren’t many chickens left. Let’s raise the remaining ones.” At first, he just wanted to get Xiyue’s help for free, but after Xiyue really killed chickens for him for two days, he still found it difficult to lose face. He took out 3,000 Zhongling from his storage bag and handed it over, as he really didn’t want to repay the favor later. In essence, Xiyue is not a bad person. Xiyue frowned slightly when she saw the spirit stones he handed over, “Fellow Daoist, do you think these are the spirit stones I want?” Gu Ping sighed. He is still so weak now, and he really doesn’t dare to let Xiyue go unrestrained. If she leaks the secret, he will be in endless trouble. “Take these spirit stones first, fellow Daoist. As for our matter, I want to wait until we both encounter a bottleneck in our cultivation before we can practice dual cultivation and break through.” Xiyue’s expression remained calm as she spoke calmly, “Then, Fellow Daoist Gu… are you able to protect your vital energy?” Gu Ping was stunned. Yuan Yang is not lost? Mine? Are you talking about today’s or tomorrow’s? Chapter 160 The Immortal Scripture is Obtained After Gu Ping reacted, he immediately understood. His physique will ensure that his Yuan Yang will always be there, so much so that Xiyue thinks he is a man who has never experienced anything. Isn’t this ridiculous? He has many wives and concubines. But at the end of the day he was still a virgin. He nodded quickly, “Don’t worry, Fairy Xiyue, since I can say this, Fairy, you can rest assured that my Yuanyang will be left to you.” “Thank you!” Xiyue’s words were sincere. If she could get Gu Ping’s Yuanyang, she would benefit to the greatest extent, even if she had to give her body away, it would not be a loss. Instead, it is a perfect opportunity. In the end, Xiyue still refused the spirit stones that Gu Ping gave her. She felt that there was no need for such things between the two of them. “Are you… short of spirit stones lately?” She suddenly asked, her delicate face and calm eyes looking at the distant Gu Ping was stunned and shook his head. “No, there’s no shortage. It’s just that we have too many chickens at home and the cost of feeding them is too high, so we need to sell some off.” “Well, if there’s nothing else, I’ll leave first.” “Okay, thank you Xiyue for this time. Now, if you need any help, please contact me through Yupei.” Gu Ping felt a little regretful when he said this. Although he could not owe a favor to a female genius, he could not suffer any loss either. Don’t let Xiyue take him to die next time. “good.” Xiyue left Jiuyou Peak. She came here this time just to meet Gu Ping and stay with him for a while. I didn’t expect that I could make a promise with him on this trip, and that’s enough. After Xiyue left, Gu Ping came to the stall in the market in person. When the 20,000th roast chicken was sold. There was movement from the system. [Short term opportunity clue completed: Receive the Immortal Dao Technique Reward] [Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra: A method for the immortal stage. During cultivation, spiritual food is created and consumed to achieve enlightenment. Upon attaining immortality, the ten ancient evil spirits are gathered in a single pot, nurtured for a hundred years, and consumed. After consuming this, one can attain enlightenment and become an immortal.] Gu Ping: Where is my immortal technique? Where is my immortal technique? That’s it? That’s it? He was stunned and couldn’t understand the reward given by the system. Although… it was indeed an immortal technique, but this… seemed a little wrong. never mind. What kind of practice is not a practice? He obtained an ancient jade slip that emitted divine light. Although he could not help but feel anxious, he hurried back to the small world where he had been in seclusion to investigate. After sitting down cross legged. His spiritual consciousness went deeper and deeper, and he was instantly pulled into the shadow of an ancient food cauldron in the inner world. He was currently sitting cross legged in the large cauldron. The shadow of a barefoot old man emerged from the cauldron, holding a bronze sword. When the blade cut through the void, it caused the laws of heaven and earth to tremble. The old man threw out an unknown “Chaos Spirit Fruit”. “Eat it!” Gu Ping grabbed the spiritual fruit without hesitation and swallowed it quickly. In an instant, his soul seemed to be invaded by all kinds of flavors: sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, fresh, fragrant, and smelly… His soul was trembling at this moment, unable to withstand the invasion of so many flavors. This fruit is horrible. The old man continued, “Only by extracting the essence of the three flavors of ‘bitter, sweet, and pungent’ can the tradition be passed on.” Gu Ping slowly put away his frivolous mood, hurriedly calmed his mind, and eliminated the flavors one by one, until only the three flavors of “bitter, sweet, and spicy” were left. It was indeed a powerful inheritance, and he almost couldn’t get through this first step. Then nine colored flames rose from the cauldron and began to invade his body. Gu Ping used the golden flame as a guide, and the nine colored flames instantly became docile. The golden flame devoured the nine flames one by one. The short inheritance ended, the shadow dissipated, Gu Ping’s consciousness returned to his body, and the entire “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra” was imprinted in his mind. Gu Ping quickly investigated and finally couldn’t help but exclaim, don’t underestimate any immortal skills, how many people can become immortals? Many emperors with extraordinary talents were blocked at this step. Now that he has such a path, he should really cherish it. Moreover, this “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra” is quite powerful. The Spiritual Food Sutra is divided into two parts: “Spiritual Food” and “Spiritual Diet”. Spiritual food is used for daily practice. Taking it can quickly increase your cultivation level. You need to collect ingredients that contain the five elements of spiritual power, such as the meat of spiritual beasts after thunder tribulation, thousand year old spiritual medicine, etc. After preparing them using spiritual food cooking techniques, taking them can increase your cultivation level. Spiritual food is even more precious. It is made by tempering the ingredients with the flame of the Great Dao to imbue the ingredients with spirits. Then it is cooked in a cauldron, smelted with a large amount of spiritual stones and treasures, and baptized by heavenly tribulations before it can be made into “spiritual food”. There are four steps in total: attaching spirit, cooking in a cauldron, smelting, and overcoming tribulation. Each step requires a lot of effort before the “spiritual meal” can be made. Each spiritual meal retains the original characteristics of the ingredients, and tastes incredibly delicious, making it difficult for even immortals to resist. Most importantly, and what Gu Ping values most, is that consuming a spiritual meal grants one the corresponding inherited magical powers and techniques. The technique lists several types of spiritual food: plant and wood spiritual food, demon beast spiritual food, and heaven and earth spiritual food. The higher the grade of the ingredients, the more powerful the magical power obtained. If you can cook a real dragon into spiritual food, you can directly obtain the real dragon inheritance by eating it. This spiritual diet method made Gu Ping tremble with fear. What he lacks now is a powerful offensive technique, and the spiritual diet method is really a timely help for him. In addition to the inherited treasures obtained by Lingshan, there are three other powerful spells in the Tianshi Sutra. 【A Hundred Flavors Erosion God】 Using the aroma of spiritual food as a lure, the enchanting power causes the enemy’s soul to indulge in a gustatory illusion. The victim’s five senses are disrupted, and they may even devour their own flesh, or even be permanently trapped in the illusion. 【Dingchuang Tiandi】 Summon the shadow of the food cauldron to cover the battlefield, and the flames in the cauldron will turn into a “primordial sea of fire”, and the enemies will be refined like food. 【Spiritual Food for Life】 “Life replacing Spirit Cakes” are prepared in advance, and when a fatal injury occurs, the spirit cakes are used to replace the injury or death. Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face. This is really good stuff. The “Hundred Flavors Erosion Body” is a soul spell that is hard to defend against, and the “Cooking the World in the Cauldron” is a domineering attacking sacred spell. If he can master both, Gu Ping won’t have to feel that he is inferior to anyone else, because these are immortal spells! As for the life replacing spirit cake, it is even more invincible. He immediately sat down cross legged. The scripture revealed that the “Hundred Flavors Soul Erosion” technique required the aroma of spiritual food as a guide, integrating its enchanting power into a multitude of flavor illusions. This technique demanded extremely high spiritual demands, requiring the simultaneous manipulation of a thousand flavors. The slightest inattention would backfire, reducing one to a mere puppet of the senses. His current soul strength is only enough to support the “Recognizing Medicines and Communicating with Spirits” in “The True Explanation of Alchemy”, which is far from what is required for “Erosion of the Soul by a Hundred Flavors”. There is nothing easy in cultivation. Gu Ping went straight into the core area of the inner world medicine garden and picked some leaves of spiritual medicine without damaging the roots of these spiritual medicines. After recognizing the spiritual medicines, he knew the spiritual medicines as well as his own body. Soul Eroding Orchid, Nine Aperture Exquisite Fruit, Golden Crow Blood Vine… He had already mastered the art of making Spirit Nourishing Pills. After two days of controlling the fire and roasting chicken, he was now even more adept at refining pills. A furnace of pills. He directly produced 12 pieces. This output is much higher than before. After reluctantly taking a soul nourishing pill, he couldn’t wait to try out the power of this magic. He took out a living mutant spirit chicken and used the power of the soul as a medium to perform the Soul Erosion Technique. After the spirit chicken inhaled the fragrance of the soul, it suddenly went crazy and pecked at its own flesh and blood. It was like tasting a delicacy from the heavens, and he kept smacking his lips until only a skeleton was left. When the skeleton fell to the ground, the chicken beak uttered a human voice: “Yuan Bai, go home quickly! Yuan Bai, go home quickly!” “It’s done!” Gu Ping wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. His face was pale from overusing his spirit. But this technique can barely be used against the enemy now. After nurturing his soul for a while, Xiao Qianning came and Gu Ping came out of seclusion. He brought his Taoist partner out of Jiuyou Peak and came to the sect market. I hope to find a bargain here and buy something good. Chapter 161 You are so good, Su Wantang The Liyue Sect market was bustling with people, various stalls were spread out along the street, and shouts were heard one after another. Gu Ping held Xiao Qianning’s hand and walked slowly among the crowd. She was still wearing a plain white long dress, with a Yuanying initial stage sword hanging at her waist. Her brows were cold, but only when she looked at Gu Ping would a hint of tenderness appear in her eyes. “Why, Master Chief, are you willing to hang out with me today?” Gu Ping chuckled and lightly tickled her palm with his fingertips. Xiao Qianning’s ears turned slightly red, but she didn’t pull her hand away. She only whispered, “Stop talking nonsense… You promised to accompany me to stroll around the market today.” Gu Ping’s smile deepened. Xiao Qianning was his first woman and also his most beloved Taoist partner. Even though he is surrounded by beautiful women now, his preference for her has never changed. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart, and the feeling that the elder sister brings to him is irreplaceable. She is already a great cultivator in the late Nascent Soul stage, but she is still using a sword from the early Nascent Soul stage. Most cultivators in ordinary sects are like her, whose magic weapons cannot keep up with their cultivation. After all, spirit stones are too difficult to earn, and it is difficult to obtain spirit stones stably without a skill in cultivating immortals. Although he gave her a dragon scale coat of the Divine Transformation level, it was worn under clothes to keep a low profile, and the sword that went with it was too shabby. He walked out of Jiuyou Peak with her because he also wanted to buy some supplies for her cultivation. Some time ago, he had Nascent Soul Transformation God level swords on him, but they were all destroyed in his heavenly tribulation. Now he has nothing left. At this moment, Xiao Qianning was holding his arm, and the two of them looked quite good looking, like a perfect match. In a corner of the market town, a casual cultivator stall owner was watching over a few drooping medicinal herbs with a sad face. The price tag is extremely low. These spiritual medicines have very weak vitality and are already dying. Ordinary cultivators are unwilling to waste spiritual stones. When Gu Ping walked by, he just took a glance, and his ability to identify and communicate with spiritual medicines allowed him to automatically establish a grafting connection with these spiritual medicines. He “saw” that there was still a glimmer of life inside these hundreds of spiritual herbs, and if they could be transplanted in time, they would surely be saved. “Fellow Daoist, how much do you sell these ‘waste medicines’ for?” Gu Ping asked casually. The stall owner sighed, “They took all five hundred low grade spirit stones… They were all ‘Mysterious Ice Ganoderma’ and ‘Red Flame Blood Ginseng’ at the Jindan and Yuanying stages. It’s a pity that the roots were damaged when they were picked, so they can’t survive. If they were still alive, wouldn’t each herb be worth thousands of spirit stones?” Gu Ping shook his head. “But dead is dead. One hundred. I’ll take it back to feed the spirit beast.” “make a deal.” The stall owner had waited for so long, and finally waited for a fool to be willing to buy these dying and useless elixirs. Of course he was eager to make a deal After the deal was completed, Xiao Qianning was puzzled, “What are you buying these for?” Gu Ping smiled mysteriously, and a flash of spiritual power appeared in his palm, wrapping the elixir. His vitality was temporarily sealed, and he whispered, “Go back and plant it well in the inner world. It will be revived in three days.” He calculated that there were a total of 147 magical herbs here, and 139 of them could be saved. Based on the average price of 5,000 spirit stones per plant, he made a total of 695,000 spirit stones in this wave. A total of 69 pieces of spirits are already quite a lot. If it were handed over to Gu Ping to make pills, taking a few leaves each time to make the pills would increase the yield 100 times. Now, after Xiao Dongshan’s training, the number and variety of medicines in his inner world medicine garden are quite large, more than those in many sects’ medicine gardens. There are 289 kinds of high level spiritual medicines, with more than 3,000 plants; There are 917 kinds of intermediate spiritual medicines, with a total of more than 30,000 plants. Low level spiritual medicines are planted in the outer medicine garden area of the small world. The number of species is so large that it is difficult to estimate. There is now a medicine slave who takes care of the planting every day. The recent purchase added 73 more kinds of spiritual medicines to his medicine garden. When he reached a secluded stall, Gu Ping suddenly stopped. The stall owner was a slovenly old man with a few rusty pieces of metal in front of him, and the price marked was “One thousand spirit stones, no bargaining.” The other monks scoffed. Gu Ping’s eyes were fixed on a piece of metal that was the size of a fingernail. The black and red fragments faintly resonated with the murderous aura of his Blood Drinking Sword! “This junk is worth ten thousand spirit stones?” Xiao Qianning frowned. Gu Ping feigned disdain as he kicked the debris. “Fellow Daoist, can you give me this pile of scrap metal as a gift? I bought your ‘Poison Heart Orchid,’ and you’re wearing my Liyue Sect robes. Are you impersonating me?” The Poison Heart Orchid is the only valuable spiritual medicine on the stall, priced at eight thousand spirit stones. The old man squinted his eyes as he looked at Gu Ping, then suddenly grinned: “You have a good eye, kid…Okay, deal!” Gu Ping played with the fragments, and the Blood Drinking Sword trembled slightly in his dantian, as if eager to devour it. “That old fellow is a Jindan cultivator. I don’t know who he is. Every Jindan cultivator in the Liyue Sect has a name and surname. This guy is raising the price and trying to attract attention… I’m afraid he’s not a good person. I see that his spiritual energy is hot and humid. I’m afraid he’s a remnant of the Sun Cult.” Xiao Qianning glanced back, her red lips curled up, “The monks of the Sun Cult are being hunted down by everyone right now. Even if you didn’t pay him just now, he would probably sell it to you to make you shut up.” Gu Ping shook his head and laughed, and finally came to a stall selling magic weapons. There are many magic weapons here, of all grades, and there are also two swords of the Divine Transformation level. He glanced at the stall owner and knew that this was someone from the Supreme Sect selling his spoils. It seemed that most of the items on the stalls were produced by the Sun Cult. After exploring around, he was just about to ask for the price when he noticed a loud noise coming from outside the circular building of the auction house, which actually overwhelmed the noise from the roast chicken stall in the market. He turned his gaze and saw several geniuses and overlords standing not far from the auction hall. The crowd was quite loud. Gu Ping took Xiao Qianning forward out of curiosity. A little exploration. His face turned ugly. The auction was delayed for half a month because Wanbao Tower held a Tianjiao Arena Competition before the auction. He didn’t care about this. After all, one could tell at a glance that someone was trying to use this to become famous and gain a reputation. But the disgusting thing is that the prize for the champion of this Tianjiao Championship is the bronze alchemy cauldron brought out from the Xiaodongshan ruins. He had long intended to buy this alchemy furnace at the auction. During this period, he didn’t even spend money on purchasing large quantities of spiritual herb seedlings or medicinal pills. He was reluctant to spend spirit stones on them, so he refined everything himself and sold it himself… Isn’t the purpose to save some money and auction off this bronze alchemy cauldron? Now it has been taken out by the Treasure House as a trophy for the first place in the Tianjiao Championship. How could he feel good? But he couldn’t help being unhappy. Last time, he had asked Su Wantang if she had any alchemy furnaces to sell, and that girl had set her sights on him. But today, Su Wantang had tricked him. After all, he had tricked her once in the Xiaodongshan ruins. Now, not only does he have to expose his strength in public, but he also has to guard against the covetousness of various forces after his identity is leaked. “Okay, Su Wantang… use my things to bait me!” Chapter 162: The Dragnet of Heaven and Earth, Do You Want to Break Through? Staring at the bronze alchemy furnace displayed on the stage, he cursed Su Wantang thousands of times in his heart. However, when he thought about the long term task of having a child with Su Wantang, his anger subsided and he decided to go find her first to find out. But he wanted to know whether Su Wantang’s action was directed at him alone. So he didn’t go directly to the Treasure House to find Su Wantang. Instead, he took Xiao Qianning to stroll around the first floor of the Treasure House. They stayed in front of the display stand of magic weapons for less than a moment, and then Su Wantang spoke in a gentle voice and appeared beside him. “Brother Gu, why didn’t you give me a heads up before you came to my Treasure House?” She spoke softly, opened the exhibition stand casually, took out the Qiu Shui Sword, which was at the initial stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm, and handed it to Gu Ping to examine. While smiling sweetly, her eyes were fixed on Xiao Qianning’s face, and she nodded slightly. Xiao Qianning curled her red lips and nodded. Gu Ping raised his brows slightly. If his guess was correct, Su Wantang wanted to use the bronze alchemy cauldron to lure him out. Now, the moment he appeared in the Treasure House, she came out. Gu Ping put on a gentle smile, “I haven’t seen you for a few days. Fellow Daoist Su looks even more stunning than before.” His smiling face was reflected in Su Wantang’s light golden pupils. The girl bowed slightly, “This is…” She looked at Xiao Qianning. Gu Ping’s expression became slightly more serious, “This is my wife Qian Ning.” Su Wantang’s face was slightly surprised. “I see. Nice to meet you, Fellow Daoist Qian Ning.” Gu Ping is often accompanied by beauties, each of them is an outstanding female genius, with beauty and talent that are one in a million. She has never seen him call any woman his wife, so why does he cherish Qian Ning, the female cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage, so much today? Xiao Qianning took Gu Ping’s arm and nodded. The pupils and eyes of the female shopkeeper of the Treasure House were extremely mysterious. Every time she looked at her, she had a feeling that she was being thoroughly investigated, which was extremely scary. “How many spirit stones does this sword cost?” Gu Ping just exchanged pleasantries and did not mention any thoughts about the trophy for first place in the Tianjiao Arena Tournament. “3000 spiritual power.” Su Wantang replied. Gu Ping nodded. Although the things in the Treasure House were very expensive, the quality was impeccable. Since the sword was for Qian Ning, he did not continue to bargain. He quickly took out the spirit stone and gave it to Su Wantang. He took the sword and turned to leave with Xiao Qianning. “Hold on!” The woman behind him suddenly spoke and called out to Gu Ping. Gu Ping stopped and turned around, “Friend Su, is there anything else?” Su Wantang stared into his eyes, as if trying to see through him. “Fellow Daoist Gu, my Treasure House has set up a competition in the auction hall. The first place prize is a bronze alchemy cauldron found in the ruins.” Gu Ping was stunned. “Relics, what relics?” “Why are you pretending to be stupid, fellow Daoist? Of course it is the ruins of Xiaodongshan.” Her eyes shone brightly with golden light. He raised his eyebrows slightly, “Ring match?” “Yes, I will also participate in the fight between the younger generation.” Su Wantang still smiled. Gu Ping shook his head. “Forget it. Let the younger generation fight. I, an old man in my sixties or seventies, won’t get involved.” “It’s a young genius under a hundred years old.” She corrected, and at this time she had come to Gu Ping again. Gu Ping took out the Incarnation level alchemy furnace he had bought from the Treasure House from his storage bag. “Shopkeeper Su, are you confused? I just bought this alchemy furnace from you last time. I really don’t have much interest in the competition.” “That’s a pity.” Su Wantang bowed lightly, looked around, and saw Gu Ping and his wife off. Only after leaving the Treasure House did Gu Ping breathe a sigh of relief. Su Wantang, why did we have to get to this point? If he had shown a little concern for the bronze alchemy cauldron just now, perhaps the girl would have guessed that he had something related to the alchemy heritage. He had no doubt about the news from the Treasure House. Be careful when dealing with this woman. He clearly doesn’t participate in worldly disputes and doesn’t care about opportunities and benefits. The Treasure House is clearly hanging high in the sky, so why do they keep holding on to him, a mere Jindan cultivator! He sighed. Xiao Qianning suddenly asked, “Do you really want that bronze tripod?” Gu Ping was surprised. “Yes, you can sense my thoughts?” “No, but I know your character. You won’t give up any opportunity. The fact that you don’t care about the alchemy furnace only means that you have hidden it well, not that you don’t want it.” “Hahaha—even if I want to, I can’t do it. If this is a trap set for me by someone with ulterior motives, I’ll become the target of public criticism if I step into it.” Gu Ping’s words were dull, and he really didn’t understand what Su Wantang was going to do. He originally thought that he and Su Wantang would be friends, and he could always sell the food he couldn’t finish to Zhenbaolou. Now it seems that it is still unclear whether they are enemies or friends. As the sun set, Gu Ping chose a sword tassel woven with blue phoenix tail feathers for Xiao Qianning at a stall in the market town and tied it to her sword with his own hands. “Does it look good?” She rarely smiled. Gu Ping lowered his head and kissed her between the eyebrows, “Not even one ten thousandth of you.” On the way back to the sect, the two held hands. Xiao Qianning suddenly whispered, “Gu Ping…if one day you no longer need me…” He interrupted her, his tone unusually serious, “Qian Ning, you are the one my heart is attached to. Even if there are thousands of opportunities and thousands of beauties, no one can replace you.” The woman said no more. Gu Ping was worried about her path. After much thought, he felt that Xiao Qianning’s path would eventually return to the Yinsha path. Her body, soul and heart have been eroded and nourished by evil spirits for more than three hundred years. She is a person created by heaven and earth. As long as she has a scripture, she can attain enlightenment and become the strongest person among ten thousand. It’s a pity that this kind of scripture is probably only sold in the Treasure House, and the other handed down scriptures are only available in the inherited sects and immortal families. After sending Xiao Qianning back to Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the auction house. The bronze alchemy cauldron that was the trophy was floating there. His eyes were burning, but this time, he still felt a sense of powerlessness. The Qingming Holy Land waits in secret to launch an attack and close the net… As long as the Qingming Holy Land remains in Taixuan Province, he will have no one to use. Xia Yuanzhen couldn’t fight for him to get the bronze alchemy cauldron, nor could Zhao Qinghan. Yuan Bai left home and no one knew where he was going… Su Mei and Chu Yu are still a long way from becoming the overlords of the geniuses. Who can get the bronze alchemy cauldron for him? A golden flame floated in the palm of his hand, and in the other hand a jade slip of “The True Explanation of Alchemy” floated. Two precious alchemy treasures in hand. Looking at the bronze alchemy cauldron placed on the high cabinet, he sighed and his eyes became firm. He now has three options. First, Xiyue fought for him. Xiyue was a good person and was loyal. If he wanted her to help him, he would need to owe her a favor. Secondly, to cooperate deeply with Su Wantang and promise her what she sought from him, she would fight for him. This was also the reason why she had just told him that she would fight. She said she would fight, which meant she had already calculated Gu Chen thoroughly until he had no one left to use. There must be something related to him. Third, collude with the Sun Cult and overturn this bullshit Tianjiao Contest, but there is also the risk of the matter being exposed. Colluding with desperadoes is not a good thing. Chapter 163 The Strength of the First Prodigy He took two nourishing pills and thought silently. At dawn, he opened his eyes. “To fight with others is an endless joy; to fight with the heavens is an endless joy. The great road is at your feet.” Walk down from the top of the mountain. The first person Gu Ping met was Xia Yuanzhen. “My dear husband, I will fetch the bronze cauldron for you!” There was a hint of the domineering nature of a princess between her eyebrows, as if she had returned to the time when she was in power. Gu Ping felt a little warm in his heart and smiled, “No, our identities cannot be exposed in public. But there are still important things to do. The battle between the geniuses can be fought in the arena or in private, but the real geniuses speak with power and can fight anywhere.” He took out the “Dragon” Pill from the Tianling Demon Pill storage bag and handed it to Xia Yuanzhen, “Comprehend this demon pill and recreate the power of a true dragon.” Then he took out the “True Dragon Body Refining Art” and handed it to Xia Yuanzhen. After Xia Yuanzhen examined it for a moment, he shook his head and returned the question, “This technique is the technique of true dragon body refining. I only have a piece of dragon bone, so I can’t get started. Unless you have a super strong physique comparable to that of the dragon clan, you can’t practice this technique…” For the first time, she saw expectation in Gu Ping’s eyes. It was the expectation that she would rise like a dragon and soar into the sky. “Then comprehend the demon pill well, so that you can fight tough battles in the future.” “Um.” She reached out and took the Tianling Demon Pill from Gu Ping’s hand. The demon pill felt heavy in her hand. It was something that many people would break their heads to get. At this moment, when Gu Ping handed it to her, she couldn’t say much, but just nodded slightly. Gu Ping went out. Xia Yuanzhen looked at him, Su Mei and Chu Yu stood behind her, and Xiao Qianning stood halfway up the mountain. This time, how should he get what he wants? The other side. In the elegant pavilion on the third floor of the Treasure Building. Su Wantang was wearing a moon white long dress, tapping the table with her fingertips as she conversed with several geniuses and overlords from Zhongzhou. “Shopkeeper Su, the price of the spiritual materials that the Jiang family has deposited is negotiable.” A young man in a purple robe spoke respectfully. Jiang Wuya had been entangled in this for a long time, always bringing up some insignificant things as an excuse to discuss with Su Wantang, “But the premise is that the Treasure House must give priority to supplying the needs of our clan.” Another female cultivator carrying an ancient sword sneered, “Jiang Wuya, your Jiang family’s greed is rather unsightly. Shopkeeper Su, my Xuantian Sword Sect is willing to purchase that batch of Dragon Blood Crystals at three times the market price.” Lin Langtian smiled faintly and spoke in a gentle and easy going manner, not arguing verbally, but he would come to Su Wantang whenever he had the chance. Until Chu Xinghe, the young master of the Chu family in Zhongzhou, said in a joking tone, “Shopkeeper Su, the Mythical Secret Realm will open in ten years. I wonder if the Treasure House has already selected the various geniuses?” “Is the Tianjiao Competition held before this auction the one used by the Treasure House to select the Tianjiao?” After he mentioned this matter, everyone immediately looked at Su Wantang. Their eyes never blinked. Su Wantang’s light golden eyes swept over them one by one. Each of the geniuses and overlords here was a dragon among men, and each of them had extraordinary talents. A faint smile appeared on her lips, “You don’t have to worry too much, the Treasure House will not pay attention to any battle when selecting a young dragon. The gaze of the Treasure House has always been looking down from the sky, observing the human world for countless epochs. It has always been like this and has never changed. I have a scale in my heart to measure each of your abilities, and when the results are out, I will inform one or more of you.” “Of course, this competition is an opportunity to show yourself, right?” Everyone nodded and suppressed the enthusiasm in their hearts again. They looked at each other for a few seconds and then became friendly again. Su Wantang had a smile on his lips, but his eyes did not reach his. She has never been very interested in these geniuses and overlords. Although she was a genius of her generation, she knew very well that this group of people were defeated by that one person when they were in the Xiaodongshan ruins. A complete defeat. Luck or strength are all failures. Therefore, she does not take seriously those people who want to recommend themselves. When did a true genius start to consider himself a genius? I wish I could hide in the dust… Her gaze passed through the window, looking at the several peaks of Liyue Sect in the distance. Just as he was about to make a move, a jade pendant on his waist suddenly glowed. Her fingertips trembled, her spiritual sense swept over, and suddenly a strange light flashed in her eyes. “Everyone, that’s all for today. In tomorrow’s competition, I invite all the geniuses to show their true strength. This time, a great cultivator from the Tribulation Crossing Stage will be in charge of our Treasure House.” She stood up suddenly, her sleeve almost knocking over her teacup without her noticing, “We have distinguished guests, and Wan Tang needs to greet them personally. Please be at ease, everyone.” A group of young people suddenly stood up and said goodbye and left. No one dared to disrespect the owner of the Treasure House. After they left, someone whispered, “What kind of distinguished guest could be more distinguished than us—” “Fellow Daoist, be careful with your words. He might be a high level cultivator.” A group of young monks left. Su Wantang also walked quickly to the first floor without even waiting for the maid to lead the way. Gu Ping stood with his hands behind his back in front of a shelf in a corner of the first floor. Su Wantang personally held up the hem of her skirt and walked quickly over, a golden hairpin on her temple swaying in the wind, emitting tiny streams of light. “Gu Daoyou!” She spoke in a clear voice and bowed to Gu Chen, “There were several guests here just now. It was really rude of Wan Tang to not be able to greet them from afar.” Gu Chen was on the first floor, so he naturally saw the several Tianjiao overlords who had just come down from upstairs. Among those geniuses, there were some he knew, and some he didn’t. It seemed that the reputation of this competition was even greater than he had imagined. Gu Chen was invited to the third floor of the Yashi. There are still some remaining teacups here. He smiled and said, “Shopkeeper Su’s tea party is quite lively.” Su Wantang chuckled and actually extended her hand to lead Gu Chen to continue climbing the stairs: “Fellow Daoist Gu, please go to the fourth floor… They are just trivial matters. They come to me for tea every day, making me, the shopkeeper, lose a lot of tea money in vain.” Gu Chen raised his brows and looked towards the fourth floor, “So should I drink tea or not?” The woman chuckled, “Friend Gu is my honored guest, so I’ll definitely provide you with plenty of tea.” After arriving on the fourth floor. Gu Chen’s expression changed slightly. The layout of the room here… seems to be a woman’s boudoir? But now that he was there, he still sat down in his seat. He was frank and generous, speaking his mind directly, “Friend Su, I have come to ask for a favor.” “Fellow Daoist, please speak.” Su Wantang’s smile reached his eyes. “I want the bronze tripod, but I don’t want to fight those people.” The girl frowned slightly, seeming to be in a difficult situation. Gu Chen didn’t look at her expression and said bluntly, “Can you do it, shopkeeper…” He put down the water cup in his hand, looking ready to leave at any time. Su Wantang finally sighed and nodded, “Okay, but you need to show me that you have enough strength to be number one even without fighting.” Chapter 164 Powerful Attack Technique The number one genius? Gu Ping nodded, picked up the water glass and took a sip. Good tea. “How do you show it?” Su Wantang squatted down to refill his tea, then raised his head and said, “Daoyou, can you fight me? Show me all your strength, and I will know how talented you are.” “All my strength?” Gu Ping raised his lips. ” What if Miss Su is unable to resist me before I use my full strength?” Su Wantang shook her head and laughed, “The tour guide doesn’t need to worry about that.” “Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist Su.” “Don’t worry, Fellow Daoist Gu. I will help you under certain conditions. If you can win first place, please help me go to a place and get something.” “Somewhere, something.” “Mysterious land of myth, rootless water.” She spoke calmly and told the whole story of the mythical secret realm, including the scarcity of places to enter and the strict conditions for opening it. Gu Ping frowned. In the end, he sighed. He had no reason to refuse such a great opportunity. Damn it, Su Wantang has it all figured out for me. He looked up and made eye contact with the girl in front of him. “Any other requests?” “Do you agree, fellow Taoist?” she asked. “You speak first.” “No more.” “Okay, I’ll fight you, and you give me the bronze tripod.” He said in a deep voice. Su Wantang nodded. “There’s no rush. The Tianjiao Championship has just begun. Fellow Daoist, you can improve your cultivation to the highest level. When you’re ready, come find me and we’ll go outside the mountain gate and fight. But if you don’t have the strength of the best among these people, then you won’t get the bronze cauldron.” Gu Ping didn’t argue and nodded in agreement. Before leaving, he turned around and asked Su Wantang, “If this bronze tripod were to be put up for auction, would Fellow Daoist Su let me buy it smoothly?” Su Wantang smiled faintly and shook his head, then slowly spoke, “Although Treasure House won’t disclose any information about its customers, we are familiar with every one of them. For example, Fellow Daoist Gu, you have a total of 245,494 pieces of mid grade spirit stones stored in our Treasure House.” The corners of Gu Ping’s mouth twitched. He didn’t curse until he walked out of the Treasure House, “Fuck you, wait until I beat the shit out of you.” Without much delay, Gu Ping returned to Jiuyou Peak and immediately went into seclusion. He now cannot guarantee that he is the strongest among all the geniuses. He still needs to take the battle with Su Wantang seriously. After sealing the cave, he took out the “Tiger Pill” from the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills. This pill is dark gold in color, and the blood colored lines on its surface are as ferocious as tiger stripes. As soon as it is taken out, a murderous aura and the murderous intent penetrates the soul. He sat cross legged and used his spiritual sense to penetrate the interior of the tiger pill, attempting to comprehend the profound meaning of killing contained within. However, the power of the tiger pill was extremely violent, and the moment his spiritual sense came into contact with it, it felt like being cut by thousands of blades, causing unbearable pain. Gu Ping gritted his teeth and practiced the Spiritual Food Sutra to protect his mind. At the same time, he mobilized the golden flame in his body to resist the erosion of evil spirits, and was able to continue to explore deeper. A whole day passed, and Gu Ping’s spiritual consciousness repeatedly impacted the tiger pill, but he still failed to capture a clear line of inheritance. He could only vaguely sense that this power could be controlled. It can double the power of one’s own killing skills. Especially a killer move like “Frost Sky Annihilation”, if it is blessed by the Tiger Pill, its power will be earth shattering! Cold sweat broke out on Gu Ping’s forehead, and he was both surprised and happy. Only at this moment did he barely touch the core mystery of the Tiger Pill. It is a mysterious method that can amplify the killing power to the extreme and then explode it several times in an instant. Although he has not mastered it completely, he has been able to roughly mobilize the inherited power of the Tiger Pill, and can roughly make the offensive technique burst out with double power for a short period of time in actual combat. “Time is running out, so this is all I can do…” Gu Ping opened his eyes, the Tiger Pill suspended in his palm, the evil spirit surging like a living thing. He took a deep breath and retracted the Tiger Pill into his body. Although he hasn’t fully understood it, the two days of hard training have given him an extra trump card. You can try it out just by fighting. Without having time to experiment with the double power of the technique, Gu Ping ate several soul nourishing pills in succession and devoted himself to the comprehension of the “True Dragon Body Refining Art”. After Yuan Zhen explored this technique, he realized the power of this body refining technique. The “True Dragon Fighting the Sky Technique” is the top killing technique in this method of body cultivation. It seemed to be able to push the physical strength to the extreme, and even break all laws with force. After a little investigation, Gu Ping knew that this ancient art was exactly what he needed at the moment. However, the difficulty of practicing this technique is far beyond expectations. At least Gu Ping couldn’t fully understand it in the short time he had to cram. He could only study the ancient scriptures in the jade slips over and over again. The words are obscure and difficult to understand, and the meaning of the real dragon fighting the sky contained in them is even more mysterious. On the first day, he even had difficulty in circulating the most basic spiritual energy. The moment he tried, his blood and qi would rush backwards, and his meridians would swell and ache. But he did not give up. Instead, he used his spiritual consciousness to look inward at his own body, imitating the posture of a real dragon leaping into the sky, and slowly adjusting the resonance frequency of his spiritual power and physical body. After three days of hard training, Gu Ping finally caught a glimpse of opportunity. “True Dragon Fighting the Sky Technique” is not a simple explosion of physical strength, but requires the complete fusion of dragon energy, spiritual power, tendons, bones, blood and flesh in the body to form “dragon power”. Only when the momentum is established can one strike a blow that shakes the heavens. Gu Ping opened his eyes, suddenly raised his hand, and a sky splitting claw swung out from his hand. There was a loud rumbling sound in the cave. Fortunately, he withdrew his hand quickly, otherwise the cave would have been demolished by his claw. “Such terrifying physical strength, such powerful magic.” The power terrified him. With this technique alone, he had the confidence to fight against Xiyue’s terrifying boxing skills. There are four moves in the True Dragon Fighting the Sky Technique: Sky Splitting Claw, Sky Cutting Fist, Sky Trapping Seal, and Sky Turning Seal. Each move was terrifyingly powerful, but it was a pity that he could only master one of them now. On the sixth day of seclusion, Gu Ping walked out of the cave. It seemed that there were a lot more people from the Liyue Sect. Many of them were not there to participate in the auction, but to watch the Tianjiao Arena Competition. He paid some spirit stones and entered the auction house. He saw at a glance the terrifying intensity of the battle on the ring. The two genius overlords of Zhongzhou, Chu Xinghe and Jiang Wuya were fighting each other. There was a betting stall opened by Zhenbaolou under the stage. He walked straight over and bet on Chu Xinghe to win with 3,000 Zhongling. In a moment. Jiang Wuya was knocked out of the ring by Chu Xinghe. He took away 3,300 middle spirits, earning 300 middle spirits in one wave, which was pretty good, enough to buy 150 bottles of Dragon Elephant Body Tempering Pills . Jiang Wuya is not weak. On the contrary, he was terribly strong, but this was a ring match after all. He had been standing on the top since the beginning of the ring match, accepting challenges from all walks of life. He fought non stop for five days and won hundreds of games in a row, until Chu Xinghe made a move just now and knocked him off the ring. Starting from Chu Xinghe, the next battle will be much more difficult. “The celestial masters who took the stage were no ordinary people, and some of the celestial masters were already rubbing their hands in anticipation.” There are still five days left before the scheduled auction begins. Within five days, the number one among the geniuses will be decided. Gu Ping also needs to fight Su Wantang one day within these five days. Suddenly a familiar figure appeared on the ring. Gu Ping was stunned. Chapter 165 Qian Ning Helps Me When he saw her on stage, Gu Ping actually felt a little worried. Why did Xiyue come to join in the fun? Based on his understanding of Fairy Xiyue, she doesn’t care much about fame and fortune. Even though she has the reputation of being the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhou, she acts quite low key and even stepped onto the stage today. He frowned. I don’t quite understand what she is thinking when she appears now. In a ring match, the earlier you appear, the more challengers you will face. If you appear later, you only need to break others’ winning streak. The pressure she has to bear now when she goes on stage is incalculable. Even if she beat Chu Xinghe. A group of subsequent geniuses and overlords will also show up and make her roll down from the stage. She is different from Jiang Wuya. Jiang Wuya was only facing some ordinary geniuses, but she had to face all the genius overlords who were waiting to appear at the end. Even at this moment, it was difficult for him to guarantee that he would stand to the end. The battle between Xiyue and Chu Xinghe began. From the very beginning, Fairy Xiyue showed her strongest means. A vision of a bright moon unfolded behind her, its light shining brightly. Chu Xinghe’s galactic body was brilliant, and its power was boundless and vast, but it still couldn’t blast away her vision. The girl held a long sword in her hand that Gu Ping had never seen before. Her swordsmanship was superb, and Gu Ping saw traces of the flow of yin and yang energy in it. This is terrible. His yin and yang energies are inherent in his constitution. And Xiyue obtained it through practice, so it seems that she must have practiced the “Yin and Yang Interaction Method”. Chu Xinghe gradually fell into a disadvantage. And the process is very fast. The sword in the girl’s hand was getting faster and faster, and the area around her was expanded by the strange phenomenon. Wherever Chu Xinghe went, he was so powerful that nothing had the chance to touch her body. powerful! Gu Ping exhaled slowly. Xiyue had held back when fighting with him. In addition to his boxing skills, his swordsmanship was also terrifyingly powerful. boom The girl held a long sword in one hand, and her white fists were as fast as a leopard and a dragon. Every punch sounded like a thud. Clouds rose and changed under his feet, and a lotus of life quickly spread in front of Chu Xinghe. He was completely unable to defend himself and was hit in the center of his eyebrows by a punch. His head was opened wide, and another punch hit his chest, leaving a bloody pit. Chu Xinghe bent over and half knelt on the ring. The geniuses and overlords watching in the arena all stood up. His eyes were fixed on the proud and independent woman on the podium. They were all shocked. Which one of them could withstand such a punch? The supreme technique? Magic? This woman is too powerful. With such a powerful opponent, why is it that only her beauty is known? Those who only spread the word about her beauty are simply despicable. Gu Ping swallowed a ball of saliva. The same punch. The last time Xiyue punched him on the head, his skull exploded. I didn’t expect this punch to happen again today. But even so, she had too many opponents, and this punch did not have enough deterrent power. But now she has stood in the position of champion and is about to face the challenges of many monks. Gu Ping frowned. Now he no longer had the idea of betting to earn spirit stones. He was just wondering, what if Fairy Xiyue was also determined to get the bronze tripod? He didn’t want to argue with her. But now seeing her determination, it seems I have no choice but to fight. After watching a few more battles, Gu Ping discovered that there were also gaps between the geniuses and overlords. People like Fairy Xiyue, who had been accompanied by strange phenomena since birth, were extremely difficult to deal with. In the second battle, Xiyue fought against a great genius from the Western Regions for two full hours. The fighting method is quite exquisite. Both of them are extremely powerful. It seems that it will take some time for the ring competition to enter the final stage. Gu Ping felt a little relieved and decided that there was no need to fight Su Wantang immediately. So he decided to return to Jiuyou Peak and take this opportunity to consolidate his cultivation. His greatest advantage does not lie in the opportunities he possesses, such as the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill, the Golden Flame, and the Immortal Scripture. His greatest opportunity is the dual cultivation doubling benefit mechanism granted by the system. Practicing together as a Taoist couple can not only enhance the relationship, but also increase the level of cultivation. After returning to Jiuyou Peak, Gu Ping went straight to Xiao Qianning’s residence. The goal is clear. The main hall on the mountainside. Gu Ping pushed the door open and saw Xiao Qianning, dressed in a plain white gauze dress, sitting cross legged on the couch. She practiced the Taiyin Form Refining Technique, the core inheritance of the Liyue Sect. The Taiyin Avenue is good and has a very high upper limit, but at this moment her spiritual power is circulating with some evil power. Gu Ping helped her to remove all the evil spirits from her body, but the evil spirit power in her spiritual veins and spiritual roots could not be eradicated. But these evil spirits are no longer bad, they are even good things. There is also Yin Sha on Taiyin Avenue, and the spiritual power is three times more powerful than that of ordinary people when it is released. This can be considered a blessing in disguise for her. When the woman saw him come in, she gently pinched a spiritual fruit with her jade fingers, slightly opened her red lips, and her eyes were filled with laziness and coldness. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her voice was like a clear spring hitting a stone: “Why, you really don’t want to go to the Treasure House to fight for the bronze tripod, so why are you running to me?” Gu Ping smiled as he stepped forward, grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Xiao Qianning’s body stiffened, but she did not struggle to break free. She just looked up at him, but there was a hint of tenderness in her eyes that was hard to detect. “The competition is not over yet, there is no rush.” Gu Ping whispered, his fingers stroking her long black hair, sliding down to her waist. His palm pressed against her slender, soft waist, gently caressing it. Xiao Qianning’s body trembled slightly, and her breathing suddenly became faster. She already had a graceful figure, and now her gauze dress was half undone. Her snow white skin is faintly visible, her collarbone is as delicate as a sculpture, her waist is slender yet flexible, her legs are long and well proportioned, and every inch of her curves seems to be carefully outlined, which is captivating. Gu Ping’s eyes darkened and he lowered his head to kiss the side of her neck. The warm breath sprayed on her ears: “I came to you to practice together today, please help me, Qian Ning.” Xiao Qianning snorted softly, placed her fingertips on his brow, and spoke coldly, “You’re just trying to cram at the last minute. Even if you practice dual cultivation for days and nights, how much can your cultivation improve? You’re unwilling to practice in seclusion for a moment on weekdays, running around everywhere. When the time comes to take action, you’ll have more worries.” Gu Ping chuckled, picked her up and carried her sideways, walking towards the brocade couch in the inner room. The gauze curtain was hanging down, the light and shadow were hazy, and Xiao Qianning’s skin was shining brightly under the candlelight. Shining like beautiful jade. Although she was harsh in her words, her body was soft in his arms, allowing him to explore her freely. During the dual cultivation, Gu Ping practiced the “Secret Book of Yin and Yang”. The yin and yang energies in the body blended with Xiao Qianning’s evil energy. [Practice gain multiplier: 9 times] Cultivation is accumulated and consolidated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Qianning also benefited a lot. Her skin became more translucent and radiant, her eyes sparkled, and her coldness added a bit of charm. One day later. The woman leaned on Gu Ping’s chest, her voice lazy and cold, “Go ahead, your cultivation has reached the pinnacle of time condensation, the third level of the Golden Core is already quite good, and you, an old servant, are so lustful after taking advantage of him.” Gu Ping hugged her tightly and said with a smile: “Hateful, but also cute, isn’t it?” Xiao Qianning sighed, but did not refute. She just buried her face in his neck with the corners of her lips slightly raised. Gu Ping stepped out of the cave, with a hint of brilliance in his eyes. He stroked his right fist and murmured, “Su Wantang, I hope you can be fully prepared to face me in this battle.” Chapter 166: Fight between Dragon and Tiger Gu Ping walked slowly down the mountain, and the hillside of Jiuyou Peak was shrouded in rain and mist. His gaze rested on the spiritual field at the foot of the mountain. Su Mei and Chu Yu each pulled the plow, cultivating the spiritual fields while training their bodies. This time, Gu Ping gave all the spiritual stones from the spiritual fields to them. At this moment, the spiritual rice planted in the spiritual field is the second level spiritual rice and the third level spiritual rice. The two women did not delay their practice and farming. Xia Yuanzhen sat cross legged on the branch of a strong pine tree. She held the “Dragon” Pill in her hand and had been meditating there for who knows how long. Divine light appeared on her body from time to time, and the sound of dragon roaring was around her from time to time. He left Jiuyou Peak with light steps and silently. It did not attract the attention of his wives and concubines. There are many things in the world that you cannot rely on others. The only one you can rely on is yourself. After all, your fists are on your own body. When they went out, Xiao Qianning changed him into a brocade robe. At this moment, he looked like a young disciple from a noble family or a great sect. Walking in the market town of Liyue Sect, his steps were steady, and he seemed no different from all other Jindan cultivators. Until he stepped into the Treasure House. “My fellow Daoist, I’d like to talk to your shopkeeper Su.” “Is this Fellow Daoist Gu? Our shopkeeper Su has been waiting for a long time. Please go up to the fourth floor.” Gu Ping nodded and went upstairs silently. Su Wantang had already poured the tea, “Friend Gu is here, please take a seat.” She still had a smile on her face, and her figure was quite delicate. Although not as beautiful as Xiyue, her pretty face and figure were also quite attractive. “Let’s go, Fellow Daoist Su, shall we go and discuss the Dao?” “No hurry, finish this cup of tea first. In the Tianjiao Arena, Xiyue defeated all the Tianjiao, and several overlords were defeated by her. However, she was already a little tired after days of fighting, so the Treasure House stopped for a while for her to rest and adjust. Therefore, Fellow Daoist Gu still has plenty of time.” “No need, I don’t have much backup. It won’t be that powerful in the short term.” Gu Ping smiled and shook his head, looking at Su Wantang with some appreciation. To be honest, he admired this woman’s demeanor. She showed no signs of being prepared for such a battle. Was she confident that she could defeat him? The two stayed on the fourth floor of the Treasure Building. During this period, many geniuses and overlords requested to meet Su Wantang, but she rejected them all. What the two of them did together was quite boring, except drinking tea. Until it got dark. Su Wantang stood up and said slowly, “Fellow Daoist Gu, let’s leave Liyue Cave Heaven and fight in the Great Wilderness.” “good.” Gu Ping stood up straight, but his aura was extremely restrained. The two men flew up on their swords, walked out of the Liyue Sect’s mountain gate, and flew quickly in one direction. After they were far enough away, the two stopped and stood on the top of a tree respectively. “Gu Daoyou, among so many young heroes, you are the only one who can make my eyes light up. He has strong qualifications and good luck. Even I suffered a loss at your hands once. If I were to name the most outstanding genius in the entire Eastern Region, I would definitely recommend Fellow Daoist Gu.” Gu Ping laughed dumbly, his voice filled with a hint of pleading, “Friend Su, just say this in private, but don’t let it get out, or I, Gu, will suffer a great loss.” “If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight. Fellow Daoist Gu, since there’s no one else here today, you can take out those hidden treasures.” Gu Ping curled the corners of his mouth. Su Wantang had a nice idea. He stopped talking, standing still with his tall and straight figure, his jin6 robe fluttering, his expression as indifferent as ice. The Blood Drinking Sword in his hand was not unsheathed, but it faintly emitted a cold bloody light. He did not deliberately reveal his aura, but the spiritual power around him was as restrained as an abyss, like a dormant volcano, just waiting to erupt. Before making a move, he closed his eyes and regulated his breathing. The “Taiyin Refining Form Art” and “Lieyang True Art” were running simultaneously in his body, and the yin and yang energies were intertwined in his meridians, making his spiritual power far surpass that of cultivators of the same level. The smile in Su Wantang’s beautiful eyes faded. She was the talented shopkeeper of the Treasure House, and was always known for her wisdom. But at this moment, she rarely showed some fighting spirit. She stood on the top of the mountain, dressed in a white dress as white as snow. She slowly sat down cross legged and leisurely took out a guqin from her storage bag. The fingertips gently stroke the strings, and the sound of the piano is as soothing as flowing water. It makes people feel peaceful. Her piano skills were a little simple at this moment, each string was soothing and pleasant. Neither of them spoke, but they both understood that a move only took a split second, and neither of them had any chance of stopping in this battle. “Zheng——” The sound of the piano suddenly changed, Su Wantang raised her white fingertips and took the lead in moving. An invisible sound blade broke through the air and slashed towards Gu Ping! Gu Ping suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyes suddenly surged. His figure moved sideways like a ghost, the sonic blade brushed past him, and the huge rock behind him exploded! He didn’t wait for Su Wantang’s second attack. He performed the Yanluo Step, taking each step for more than ten meters, like a tiger leaping, and rushed straight towards Su Wantang, approaching him in an instant. clang—— The Blood Drinking Sword on his back was unsheathed, and Gu Ping slashed with the sword horizontally. The blood red sword light was like a dragon, going straight for Su Wantang’s throat! Su Wantang remained calm, and with a wave of her jade hand, the sound of the piano turned into a spiritual power barrier, blocking his sword light. The two forces collided, air waves surged, and rocks collapsed! The girl didn’t move. Gu Ping retreated a few steps. The two of them tried their hand at it for the first time, and Gu Ping managed to test out some of her abilities. powerful! It is even slightly stronger than Xiyue. The sound of the piano changed again, and countless sound blades poured down like a rainstorm. Each one was unstoppable, and the power contained was so strong that it could tear apart the protective spiritual power of a Jindan cultivator! Gu Ping did not retreat but advanced. He let out a low shout, and the Dragon Blood Knife appeared in his left hand. A two handed blade appears. The Tai Chi double blades condensed from the void, the yin and yang energies intertwined, the blades of the sword and the knife entangled and alternated, instantly shattering Su Wantang’s piano flying blade! “Excellent move! With this move, you can surpass the prodigies and become a great prodigy.” Su Wantang’s eyes were bright, and her golden pupils were watching Gu Ping’s Tai Chi Double Blade move. She had never seen this move before, nor had she seen a similar move. Before Gu Ping could come to his senses. Su Wantang’s piano music was like a tide, and each sound blade was extremely sharp, tearing through the air and shattering the rocks. Gu Ping’s figure flashed, the Blood Drinking Sword flew in his hand, the sword light was like a dragon, but he was still unable to break through the overwhelming sound blade storm. The sound of the piano is like a knife, pressing forward step by step. The girl plucked the piano quickly with her fingertips, and the sound of the piano suddenly changed. The sound blades turned into thousands of cold lights, like the light from the sky pouring down, and the sky collapsed! Gu Ping’s pupils dilated. I broke out in a cold sweat. Is this kind of piano skill really something that can be done in this world? He swung the sword in his hand, bent his waist, and then quickly straightened up, performing “Three Variations on Plum Blossoms”. Rounds of sword light spread out like flying snow. Layer upon layer, the sword force was impenetrable, barely blocking this wave of attacks. Despite this, there were still several wounds on his body, and blood was dripping. If he had not reached the middle stage of the Burning Blood Realm, these rounds of string sound flying blades would have cut him to pieces. Chapter 167 Su Wantang’s terrifying strength He had just managed to stand firm and had no time to take the healing pill. The sound of the piano did not stop, but became more and more fierce. The sound blades were like a wall of invisible knives, flying towards Gu Ping. Wave after wave, the girl’s fingers showed no signs of stopping. Every strike made Gu Ping’s arm numb, and blood oozed from the knuckles. Gu Ping shouted softly, pinched his left hand, and the blood and energy in his body burst out. The Sky Splitting Claw broke through the air, and five blood colored claws tore through the sound blades. Boom boom boom When the Sky Splitting Claw came out, its momentum was fierce and its blood and energy were as strong as a wild dragon. But before the blood colored claws could get close to Su Wantang, they were shredded by the subsequent sound blades. Too many! “This move is good. With this move, you can compete with the Tianjiao Overlord and vaguely possess the strength of the Tianjiao Overlord.” The girl’s black hair was all spread out, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. She was muttering something, but her fingertips showed no sign of stopping. Her ten fingers had become phantoms, unpredictable. All that could be seen was her body sitting calmly behind the piano, her hands were invisible, but the flying blades were coming towards her layer by layer. Gu Ping said nothing. He used the “Taiyin Soul Devouring Thorn” again, and the cold spiritual power turned into invisible sharp thorns, trying to attack Su Wantang’s soul directly. However, the sound of the piano was still too strong and could interfere with her consciousness. The Soul Devouring Spear was shattered by the sound waves before it could even touch her. “What strong piano skills!” Gu Ping felt a chill in his heart. Su Wantang’s piano music could not only attack his body, but also affect his soul, making it difficult for him to exert his full strength. This violent physical strength is useless if you can’t get close to the enemy. As the piano music became more rapid, the battle became more difficult. The sound of the piano changed again. Su Wantang raised his fingertips and a huge sound blade came like a crescent moon. Gu Ping blocked it with his sword, but was knocked back several feet. The ground under his feet cracked inch by inch. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, his legs couldn’t help but tremble, and more and more places on his body were bleeding. This was indeed the most difficult battle he had faced in his entire cultivation. Up to this point, he had already exhausted all of his usual methods… He had never encountered such a tough opponent. The girl’s sharp piano sound was almost invulnerable. Make all his methods ineffective. He had to admit that if he held back any longer, he would surely lose the battle. I also understood a truth from this. There is always someone better than you. “Maybe… I really can’t hold it back any longer. Gu Ping took a deep breath, but the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense. At this moment, the huge flying blade filled his vision and approached again. The two skills running in Gu Ping’s body suddenly stopped, and the yin and yang energy replaced the spiritual power, surging wildly, and the Blood Drinking Sword and Dragon Blood Knife slashed out in an instant. The flying blade was bounced away in an instant. The double edged sword of Tai Chi, wrapped in a powerful energy, reached Su Wantang directly. Even though she used a barrier to block it, she was blown back three steps by the air wave. She stopped her hands and frowned slightly. “Why did your spiritual power suddenly change?” No one responded to her question. Gu Ping’s sword beams shot out one after another, and the Tai Chi double edged swords were used in cascade continuously, with great power, but the huge flying blades were split into two again, three, four… A single strike from the flying blade can kill a golden elixir. At this moment, four flying blades appeared at the same time. Gu Ping clapped his hands and flew up. “Want to see who has more?” The mystery of the Heavenly Spirit Tiger Pill emerged in his mind. This was the first time he used it and he had never tried it before, but just now he had a flash of inspiration and vaguely felt the threshold for triggering it. boom The Tai Chi double blades were wrapped in the fierce power of Tiger Pill, and their power was more than twice as strong. A strike was made. The rocks rolled down and the grass and trees were swept away and destroyed. The sword was unstoppable and went straight to Su Wantang’s face. Bang! The woman was thrown hundreds of feet away. The fingers playing the piano trembled slightly. She looked a little surprised, and even though she was a little out of control at the moment, she still praised him, “With this technique, you can dominate among the Tianjiao Overlords and have the strength to be called the number one Tianjiao.” She sat down gracefully, and placed the guqin on her legs again. The sound of the guqin started again, the sound was gentle, but it became slower. The sound of the piano suddenly became gentle, like the gurgling of water, but it contained murderous intent. Gu Ping felt his whole body sink as if he was stuck in a quagmire. His movements slowed down involuntarily and even the circulation of his spiritual energy became sluggish and difficult. “This piano sound… can actually affect time and space?” Gu Ping was shocked. He practiced the “Taiyin Refining Form Art” and “Lieyang True Art” and also created the Tai Chi Double Blades, which were always known for their swiftness and sharpness. But at this moment, his White Tiger’s fierce power seemed to be restrained by the sound of the piano, and its might was greatly reduced, no longer having the unstoppable arrogance of the past. Su Wantang plucked the strings lightly with her fingertips, raised them, and rubbed them. The sound of the piano turned into invisible sound blades, slowly slashing down one wave after another. Gu Ping gritted his teeth and swung his sword, barely blocking the blood drinking sword light. But his movements were not as swift as before, and the sound blade left several bloody marks on his body. He tried to dodge using the Yanluo Step, but found that his steps were heavy and it was difficult to avoid it completely. “What terrible piano skills!” Gu Ping felt a chill in his heart. This piano sound could not only attack the body, but now it seemed that it could also interfere with the spiritual power and soul, making all his methods restricted. He let out a low roar, and his Sky Splitting Claw shot out from the air. However, the claw’s edge was weakened by the sound of the piano as soon as it appeared, and it moved extremely slowly, with its power greatly reduced. Gu Ping frowned. The more you fight, the more frightened you become, and the harder it becomes. Zheng—— The sound of the piano changed again, and Su Wantang raised his fingertips. A huge sonic blade came like a crescent moon, and Gu Ping’s body seemed to be stuck in a swamp. Seeing the flying blade reaching in front of him, he hastily blocked it with his sword, but was knocked back several feet, and the ground beneath his feet cracked inch by inch. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were extremely serious. So embarrassed… The sharp blade of piano music almost pushed him into despair. “Su Wantang… the people of the Treasure House are truly powerful. Few people in the world have your reputation. It seems that the people of this world are nothing but frogs in a well to you!” He suddenly spoke, his body still in the midst of the piano music. Since it is no longer convenient to move, then don’t move. Su Wantang was surprised that he spoke at this moment. Is he going to admit defeat? Did she get the wrong person? She couldn’t help feeling a little disappointed. If that was all, there was no need for her to take it so seriously. She did not stop playing the piano, not wanting to give him the chance to admit defeat. If he was going to be a loser, then he would have to fall to the sound of her piano. Su Wantang’s piano music was like a dragnet that blocked all directions, and Gu Ping stood still. Don’t move. Even my breathing became heavy. He had more and more wounds on his body, and blood stained his robes red, but his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had figured out some things and overcome the hurdle in his heart. The key to success in cultivation for a cultivator is to keep moving forward. If one stops today and suffers a defeat, it will inevitably affect his spiritual resolve in the future. This woman is so tough. It would be better to treat him as a punching bag and use all the power of creation to see how far he has come. A slight smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth. “Friend Su is indeed amazing.” Chapter 168 Ancient Pupil Technique “We can’t delay this any longer…” Gu Ping took a deep breath, and the Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra within his body suddenly began to circulate. A profound aura of immortality emanated from his body. He stood still, forming seals with his hands, and shouted softly. “A hundred flavors erode the god!” In an instant, Su Wantang’s soul was struck by lightning, and his fingers stopped moving immediately. The flying blade near Gu Ping also disappeared instantly. The girl only felt that the sour, sweet, bitter and spicy tastes filled her mouth and nose, and were difficult to erase. She was filled with hallucinations, her senses of taste, smell, hearing, touch… all five of them were confused! She was also disoriented… She seemed to be in an endless fantasy world, with all kinds of feelings exploding in her soul, making her lose control of reality in an instant. “not good!” Su Wantang felt alarmed, but it was too late. Gu Ping seized this fleeting opportunity and approached in an instant as fast as lightning! “Bang!” He kicked out, and the guqin in front of Su Wantang was shaken away by the huge force and kicked far away. The strings broke in mid air! Cool! Gu Ping didn’t stop. “Puff!” Then, he slapped her chest with his palm, and spiritual power surged. Su Wantang was struck by lightning, and flew backwards, hitting the mountain wall dozens of feet away. Blood spurted out of her mouth, staining her white fairy dress red, and she almost couldn’t stand up. She struggled to stand up, her face pale, and she pinched her fingers together to take a breath. She faced Gu Ping, her eyes full of surprise. “What kind of technique is this?” Gu Ping smiled coldly and did not answer. “What will happen to you, Su Wantang, without the guqin?” However. Su Wantang was not as flustered as he had expected. Instead, she raised a gentle smile at the corner of her mouth. She couldn’t help but change her opinion of Gu Ping a lot. He was indeed the person she, Su Wantang, had her eyes on. The spiritual energy around her suddenly boiled! “Gu Daoyou, do you think… that without my zither, I’m weak?” She suddenly looked up, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and a violent spiritual power burst out from her body. Her clothes fluttered and her long hair danced wildly ! Her momentum continued to rise, and her physical strength burst out, even more ferocious than before! “Mid stage Bloodstained Realm?!” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression changed, and he was even more shocked. Su Wantang actually hid his strength? Not only is he a musician, but he is also a physical practitioner with a strong physique? He couldn’t help but sigh that there could be such a terrifying genius in the world. “boom!” Su Wantang took a step forward, the ground cracked, his body moved like lightning, he approached Gu Ping in an instant, and punched out! Gu Ping hastily blocked with his arm, but was still knocked back several feet by the punch. His arm felt numb and his blood was boiling! “What a strong body!” He was shocked and immediately adjusted his stance, countering with his fists! “Bang! Bang! Bang!” The two men collided with their fists and feet, and their spiritual power exploded. Every blow was like a thunderclap, shaking the surrounding rocks and causing surging waves of air! Gu Ping became more and more frightened as the battle went on. He originally thought that his physical body was already top notch among his peers, but Su Wantang’s punching power was not weaker than his at all, and even slightly suppressed! Moreover, she seemed to possess a unique fighting skill. She used every joint of her body as a killing weapon, and the killing power that erupted from her slender hands horrified him. Fists, feet, elbows, waist, hips… Her fighting skills are very strong. At least it is an offensive technique of the same level as the boxing style that Xiyue masters. Gu Ping was exhausted from dealing with it. “Three Variations on Plum Blossoms!” He swung his sword finger, and the sword light was as bright as snow, slashing towards Su Wantang’s throat. Su Wantang smiled lightly, without dodging or evading, he grabbed with one hand and crushed the sword light! “Taiyin Soul Devouring Thorn!” Gu Ping used his soul to attack again, and the cold spiritual power turned into invisible spikes, attacking Su Wantang’s sea of consciousness directly. However, the blood and energy in Su Wantang’s body surged, and he actually shattered the Soul Devouring Spear! “it’s useless!” She let out a light shout, and her punch became more powerful, hitting Gu Ping like a storm! Gu Ping gritted his teeth, knowing that ordinary means would no longer work and only a killer move could break the deadlock! “Skyclaw!” His five fingers formed into claws, and the bloody claws tore through the air, heading straight for Su Wantang’s heart! Su Wantang dodged sideways, but the claws still cut his shoulder, and blood splattered! But she did not retreat but advanced, sweeping across with a whip kick. Gu Ping’s chest felt like it was hit by a heavy hammer. He groaned and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth! “Tai Chi Double Blade!” Gu Ping shouted softly, and the yin and yang energies intertwined, transforming into two blades of light that slashed out in an alternating pattern! Su Wantang crossed his arms and took the double blades head on. Although he was cut with two wounds so deep that the bones could be seen, he did not retreat a single step. Instead, he turned around and punched Gu Ping in the abdomen! “puff!” Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated violently, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was even stronger! “Frost Sky!” He formed seals with his hands, and cold spiritual energy swept out, instantly freezing the area within a radius of ten feet, even solidifying the air! Su Wantang’s body paused, but he did not realize the power of Frost Sky, and the palm was light and fluttering. “Friend Gu, I told you, these common methods are useless to me.” She then shattered the ice and attacked again! Gu Ping took her two punches and sent out three frosts on her body. There are four dishes in total. But this time, Su Wantang no longer had much patience to play with him. Her slender hands were stained with golden light at some point, and she slapped him with a palm. Gu Ping felt his soul trembling from this palm technique. He took a step back and made another gesture with his hands. “Nirvana!” He slapped out with his palm without hesitation. Puff—— The two men flew backwards together, blood spurting from their mouths. Gu Ping’s arms hung limply, and the golden light was like a maggot on his tarsal bones, making it impossible for him to lift his hands. Su Wantang was even worse off. The jade hand that was striking out exploded directly, and the forearm was broken. The two of them hurriedly took the healing pills. Compared with Gu Ping, Su Wantang mastered the top level healing technique. Her exploded forearm and hand were slowly recovering, but her face was much paler. “Frost Sky Annihilation? You’ve taken the Liyue Sect’s most powerful move to a new level. Your talent is truly extraordinary.” Gu Ping didn’t have the time to talk to her. He couldn’t erase the golden light even if he used all his spiritual power, so he had to let the golden flame burn it away quietly. The arm finally recovered. The two faced each other. There was appreciation in each of their eyes. boom The two met again. They were killing like crazy, punching each other to the flesh, blood splattering everywhere, and every blow was meant to kill! This battle is no longer a competition of skills and spiritual power, but a pure fight of will and body! The battle lasted for two hours, with mountains collapsing, rivers changing their course, and the area within a radius of several miles turned into scorched earth. Gu Ping was covered in blood, his left shoulder pierced by fingers, his bones visible, yet his fighting spirit only grew stronger. Su Wantang’s mouth was bleeding, and a fist dent on his waist was bleeding profusely. The two stopped. “Gu Daoyou, please use your last resort.” “good.” Gu Ping nodded. Su Wantang’s eyes lit up, and a strange and mysterious thing appeared in his eyes. Suddenly, two golden rays of light came out of her eyes and shone over suddenly. It’s actually pupil technique! Gu Ping stood where he was, feeling that he was going to die under the golden pupil light. There is almost no chance to fight back. horrible! Chapter 169: Slapped Away The moment the pupil light shot over. A shadow of a large tripod appeared around Gu Ping, and the tripod contained him. Nine colored flames within the cauldron forged him, as if preparing him for a divine meal. The flames grew stronger, and the shadow of the cauldron grew more solid, faintly imbued with an eternal and immortal power. boom! The pupil light collided with the big cauldron, making a shocking noise. The cauldron was blown away, but not opened. Gu Ping emerged from the cauldron. The shadow of the cauldron turned into starlight, which he sucked into his mouth and then turned into spiritual power throughout his body. His power became full. This is the Dingcooking Heaven and Earth in the Tianshi Sutra. Although it is an offensive method, it is more than enough to protect oneself at this moment. At this moment, he suddenly had an idea and could use the White Tiger Evil Spirit. He suddenly attacked, his hands constantly making hand gestures, and the power of his body turned into a surging river, instantly surrounding Su Wantang. “Heavenly Forbidden!” Her body was motionless, and she was fixed in place by Gu Ping. Bang. He stomped his foot down and rushed towards the girl, his huge fist coming towards her, but she couldn’t move. boom. Gu Ping’s punch hit her waist. The girl’s body instantly arched up, her head dropped, and blood flowed out. When she was about to be blasted against the rock wall, she finally moved her feet, stepped back and stabilized her body. Immediately afterwards, the girl’s entire body shone with golden light, and a huge golden figure appeared behind her. The shadow was carrying a broad monument on its shoulders. The monument seemed to be extremely heavy, pressing the huge figure so hard that it could not stand up straight. The scene was horrifying. The girl made hand gestures and whispered, “Big Stone Smashing Hand!” The figure behind her straightened up, took the stone tablet in his hand and slammed it towards Gu Ping. Gu Ping frowned. The shadow of the stone tablet was still far away, and his face felt a strong stinging sensation. “Damn it, didn’t we agree on this being the last move? How come you still have one?” He couldn’t help but curse. His pupil technique had already made him feel overwhelmed, and he really had no way to deal with this stone smashing expert. After thinking about it. He sighed, “I was hoping for a good fight, but your tactics are endless. If that’s the case, then I won’t be reasonable.” His dantian vibrated slightly, and the world power in the small world was added to him. His aura suddenly became terrifying. The power of a cultivator was like an ant compared to the world power. He was not going to use the secret of this inner world, but the fight had come to this point and Su Wantang didn’t give him any way out, so he had no choice but to fight until he won. Su Wantang, don’t blame me. Blame yourself for wanting to win too much. A huge stone tablet flew over and Gu Ping waved his hand violently. With a slap, the stone tablet was slapped away. Light and powerful. Bang. Where the stone tablet came from, and where it returned to. It comes quickly and leaves even faster. Su Wantang quickly moved away, her eyes filled with shock. This time she was truly shocked. “What kind of power is that?” “Do you think I’ll tell you?” Gu Ping asked with a smile, “Use your last resort, boss. We’ve made too much noise, and it won’t be good to continue fighting.” Su Wantang did not speak, but closed her eyes, and rays of divine light emanated from her body. Gu Ping was stunned. No, you do have a backup plan. He no longer waited and used his magic directly. Gu Ping’s eyes were cold, flames were burning around him, the magic formulas in his hands changed, and a large ancient cauldron appeared out of thin air. The body of the cauldron was engraved with mysterious runes, emitting a pressure that could suppress the heaven and earth. “The cauldron cooks the world!” Before Su Wantang could react, he was grabbed by an invisible force and sucked into the cauldron uncontrollably! “boom!” The lid of the tripod closed, and golden flames rose instantly. The scorching heat burned her skin, her spiritual power was completely suppressed, and even the protective divine light shattered inch by inch! “ah!” Su Wantang groaned in pain. She had never felt such a domineering flame. It seemed as if even the soul was about to be burned! She tried to practice her skills to resist, but found that the spiritual power in her body was like a drop in the ocean, and she couldn’t mobilize it at all! “Bang!” Gu Ping sneered and slapped the cauldron with one palm. The cauldron shook violently, and Su Wantang was thrown hard against the wall of the cauldron, with a bloody mark on his forehead and blood oozing from the corners of his mouth! “Gu Ping! You——” She gritted her teeth and angrily scolded Gu Ping for being so unkind to women. There was no room for leniency towards her. But before she could finish her words, Gu Ping shook the cauldron again, and she rolled to the other side, her arms and knees bruised! “How does it taste?” Gu Ping’s voice was flat, and the flame in his hand grew stronger. Su Wantang curled up in the cauldron, the pain of the burning flames made her tremble all over. She had always been proud, but at this moment she couldn’t even stand steadily. She couldn’t tell the direction in the cauldron at all, and could only endure the collisions and burnings again and again. “I… give up…” Finally, she spoke with difficulty, her voice weak and filled with unprecedented reluctance and helplessness. Gu Ping’s eyes flashed, and he slowly put out the fire and opened the lid of the tripod. Su Wantang collapsed on the ground, her eyes full of fatigue, her white dress was burnt black, her hair was disheveled, and she was no longer as calm as before. When she was in the big cauldron, she truly felt a kind of oppressive force. The oppressive force was as if she was being cooked as a piece of food, becoming blood food in someone else’s mouth. This feeling is so terrible! “It should have been done long ago.” Gu Ping spoke calmly, walked up and pulled her up. The girl leaned against a big tree, gasping for breath in the scorching heat. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the ground, swallowed a few healing pills, and silently healed his wounds. There were too many bleeding spots on his body, and many parts of his body were painful. Only when he was concentrating on healing his wounds did he realize how serious his injuries were. But compared to recovery. His methods were too poor, and the healing technique that Su Wantang mastered was very powerful. But in just a moment, she went from being breathless to being full of energy again. She also changed her clothes and appeared in front of him as bright and beautiful as ever. On the other hand, the brocade robe that Xiao Qianning had given him was now tattered and could no longer be worn… It would take some time for his injuries to fully recover. There is still a big gap between the two. Su Wantang sat cross legged, spiritual energy flowing throughout his body, and his injuries had mostly recovered. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Ping who was regulating his breathing in the distance. Her eyes were complicated and she finally sighed softly. “Gu Ping…you are indeed extraordinary.” Her voice was soft, but it carried a hint of emotion that was difficult to conceal. “You were able to use your Golden Core Realm to force me into this state, even forcing me to admit defeat… Looking at the Five Realms’ geniuses, you’re probably the only one who can achieve this.” She stroked the strings with her fingertips, the sound was slow and gentle, as if she was thinking. “Your methods are endless. Spells, magical powers, body, soul… none of them are weak. Not even my flying blades can trap you.” She paused, a serious look in her eyes. “If you were given more time, I’m afraid even the saints and saintesses of those hidden holy places might not be able to defeat you.” Chapter 170: The Waves Are Not Over Su Wantang shook his head slightly, with a half smile on his face. “It seems that the first place in this Tianjiao competition is none other than you.” “As for the bronze cauldron…” She raised her eyes and looked into the distance, saying lightly: “After the competition is over, I will personally hand it over to you.” After she finished speaking, she said no more, but walked into the mountains and forests, found her guqin, and plucked the strings again with some heartache. His fingertips lightly plucked the strings, and the melodious sound had a healing effect. Gu Ping’s injuries actually recovered faster under the sound of the piano. The melodious sound of the piano seems to be witnessing the rise of a future emperor. Gu Ping didn’t say much about Su Wantang’s words. Being strong is being strong. When you are strong, even if you don’t speak, there will be people who speak for you. He defeated Su Wantang and that was the effect he wanted. Gu Ping frowned, “Shopkeeper Su, don’t underestimate the people of the world. The power of those Tianjiao Overlords is still very strong. If you participate in the final arena competition, can you really guarantee that you can take down the bronze tripod?” The girl chuckled, “Although I’m no match for you, nor am I a peerless overlord. You’re just too low key. Those people are nothing but chickens and dogs to you. If you don’t believe me, find someone to poke at and you’ll see.” For her words. Gu Ping remained silent. At the very least, Xiyue is very strong. Moreover, Xiyue’s strength has never been fully revealed. At least he has not yet seen any means that can blast open Xiyue’s bright moon vision. Xiyue’s talent makes him one of the most powerful cultivators he has ever seen. But he certainly wouldn’t remind Su Wantang now. When she goes to fight Xiyue alone, perhaps she will know the consequences of underestimating others. The moon sets in the west. The wilderness was shrouded in a faint silver moonlight. Gu Ping and Su Wantang sat cross legged behind a hidden rock on the top of the mountain, each regulating their breathing and healing their injuries. Golden flames slowly flowed around Gu Ping’s body, repairing the damaged meridians in his body, while Su Wantang gently stroked the strings of the zither with his fingertips, using the sound of the zither to regulate the disordered spiritual power. Although the two had just experienced a fierce battle, the atmosphere at this moment was surprisingly peaceful. “I didn’t expect that your piano music can not only kill people, but also heal wounds.” Gu Ping opened his eyes and said with a hint of sarcasm. Su Wantang smiled faintly, her fingertips never stopping, the music flowing like a spring. “The art of the zither is inherently ever changing, capable of both destruction and harmony. But you, despite being seriously injured, are still able to smile.” Gu Ping shrugged, “I’m used to it. I won’t die anyway.” The two of them were chatting idly, completely unaware that figures were quietly approaching in the surrounding wild forest. This is a group of monks from the Sun Cult! They came from the direction of Liyue Sect and were just passing by, but were attracted by the remaining spiritual energy fluctuations here. The leader was a Nascent Soul cultivator, followed by a dozen Golden Core cultivators. All of them had gloomy expressions and deep hatred in their eyes. “Humph, two more ignorant geniuses!” The Nascent Soul cultivator sneered, “Ever since the Xiaodongshan ruins, these young cultivators have been plundering our Sun Sect with impunity. Now that we’ve run into them today, don’t even think about leaving!” “It’s possible that these two are one of the bastards who attacked my sect.” He raised his hand and waved, and more than a dozen Jindan cultivators immediately dispersed and slowly surrounded them from all directions, blocking all the retreat routes of Gu Ping and Su Wantang. However, the two people behind the rock remained unaware. “Speaking of which, what is the origin of that bronze tripod?” Gu Ping suddenly asked. Su Wantang chuckled, “Why, isn’t Fellow Daoist Gu not interested in this cauldron?” Gu Ping snorted lightly, “I’m just curious. After all, a magical weapon that you value so much and use to lure me must be extraordinary.” Su Wantang was about to answer when she suddenly frowned, looked around, and golden light flashed in her eyes. “Something’s wrong…” Her fingertips paused, and the piano music stopped abruptly. Gu Ping said, “You felt it too?” The two looked at each other and simultaneously sensed the murderous intent approaching from all around! “It seems that we are indeed surrounded.” Gu Ping slowly stood up, the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand. Su Wantang put away the guqin, her eyes cold. “And… they come with bad intentions.” At this moment, a cold voice came from the darkness. “My two friends, are you enjoying your conversation?” The Nascent Soul cultivator of the Sun Cult stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at them condescendingly with a cruel smile on his face. “Since we’ve met, why not… come with us?” “Where are you going?” Gu Ping asked. “Of course, we’re going to the Liyue Sect auction. You little brats have grown up under the protection of a large family and are loved by all the elders. If you were to sell it at the auction, you would definitely fetch a good price.” Gu Ping pursed his lips and suppressed his smile. He couldn’t help but look at Su Wantang, “Friend Su, I’m talking about you. If I put you up for auction at my own auction, I don’t know what a joke it would be.” Su Wantang’s expression was calm. He didn’t care about Gu Ping’s ridicule. “Oh, is there anyone else from the Treasure House?” The Nascent Soul cultivator looked at Su Wantang with eagerness in his eyes. Su Wantang was helpless. “My Treasure House has never killed anyone. It’s a pity that you, a remnant of the Sun Cult, chose to cross my sword.” “You stupid girl! You haven’t even grown all your hair yet, yet you like to boast so shamelessly!” The Nascent Soul cultivator was indignant. Su Wantang looked at Gu Ping, “Fellow Daoist Gu, we have to join forces.” Gu Ping gripped the Blood Drinking Sword tightly, flames rising around him, and whispered to Su Wantang. “We have to join forces. Looks like we have to fight to the death again.” Su Wantang lightly stroked the strings of the zither with his fingertips, and the music started again, with a murderous aura suddenly emerging. “That’s perfect. I also want to try… what it feels like to kill a Yuanying. If I can survive, Brother Su must give me a Taoist robe. I can’t wear this one today.” “Can!” The girl nodded in agreement. Su Wantang straightened her body, with the guqin across her legs. She was fighting alone against the Nascent Soul cultivator of the Sun Cult. The sound of her guqin was like a knife, but she was still suppressed by the opponent’s vast spiritual power. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth and she retreated step by step. But it can barely make the Nascent Soul cultivator struggle. Her flying blade of piano music is not easy to break. On the other side, Gu Ping was facing off against more than a dozen Jindan cultivators alone, which was also a huge pressure. Every step he took needed to be precise, otherwise he would not have enough time to avoid the encirclement and would be seriously injured. “A mere Golden Core dares to stop me?” The Yuanying cultivator was unable to defeat Su Wantang and was instead annoyed by her piano music. He sneered, waved his sleeves, and slammed down with a palm wind as hot as the sun! Su Wantang gritted his teeth, plucked the strings with his fingertips, and the sound blade turned into a barrier to block the attack! “boom !” The barrier of the guqin sound crumbled inch by inch, and she was thrown several feet away, falling heavily to the ground. Three of her guqin strings broke, and blood oozed from her palms. “Gu Ping… If you don’t deal with those bastards, I can’t hold on any longer!” Chapter 171 Can I have a piece? Su Wantang shouted loudly and flew up. Facing the Nascent Soul cultivator, she directly used her Great Stele Smashing Hand. But there was a hint of weakness in her magic. On the other side, Gu Ping was surrounded by more than a dozen Jindan monks of the Sun Cult. His Blood Drinking Sword was flying and flames were burning all over his body, but he was still forced to retreat step by step. “A bunch of ants, dare to stop me?!” His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he suddenly shouted: “The cauldron cooks the world!” The magic is activated! A large bronze cauldron appeared out of thin air, runes on its body flickered, and blazing golden flames swept out, instantly enveloping the three Jindan monks! In the big cauldron, Gu Ping summoned the golden flame, which was one of his most powerful killing moves. “ah!” Amidst screams, the three were refined alive, their flesh and blood burned to ashes! The remaining Jindan cultivators changed color in horror and their offensive stopped. Gu Ping seized the opportunity, and the Blood Drinking Sword turned into a long blood red rainbow, and inserted the sword into a man’s dantian. The Blood Drinking Sword suddenly sucked, and the dignified Jindan cultivator was instantly sucked dry by his broken sword. He drew out the Blood Drinking Sword with his backhand and cut off the two men’s heads in an instant! “Skyclaw!” His left hand formed into a claw, and five blood red claws tore through the air, piercing through the chest of another Jindan cultivator! The Tai Chi double blades came one after another, the yin and yang energies intertwined, the light blades swept across, and the three monks were cut in half! In a flash, most of the dozen or so Jindan cultivators were gone, and the remaining few were terrified and turned around to flee. “Want to leave?” Gu Ping’s face was covered in blood. The power of the small world was mobilized, and the whole person quickly chased after them like a phantom. With a few slashes of the sword, he sucked these cultivators dry. More than a dozen Jindan cultivators could not hold on for half a quarter of an hour in the hands of the mad Gu Ping. They originally thought that it would be easy for a dozen people to defeat one person, but now they have become ghosts under the sword, deader than dead. He saw all his disciples die. The Nascent Soul cultivator of the Sun Cult was furious, “You little bastard, you’re courting death!” He attacked even more fiercely. “Gu Ping! Help me!” Su Wantang shouted sharply. She had reached her limit, the sound of her piano was disordered, and there were several wounds on her body. Gu Ping’s figure was as fast as lightning, and he rushed to her side in an instant. He used the Blood Drinking Sword and the sound of the piano to block the fatal blow of the Nascent Soul cultivator! “Join forces!” The two looked at each other and immediately felt a tacit understanding. Su Wantang plucked the piano with his fingertips, and the sound of the piano turned into invisible chains, wrapping around the limbs of the Nascent Soul cultivator and temporarily restricting his movements! Gu Ping seized the opportunity and activated the Blood Drinking Sword, which turned into a blood red beam of light that pierced through the sky and earth and pierced the opponent’s heart! “boom!” The Nascent Soul cultivator roared, and the spiritual power that protected his body burst out, actually shattering the piano sound chains, and slapped Gu Ping with a palm! “Frost Sky!” Gu Ping shouted softly, and the icy spiritual power swept over, instantly freezing the opponent’s right arm! Su Wantang knew the power of his move, and took the opportunity to pluck the strings again to help him break through the formation. The sound blades poured down like a rainstorm, going straight for the throat of the Nascent Soul cultivator! “Puff!” The sonic blade penetrated the flesh, and blood splattered! The Nascent Soul cultivator was furious and did not dare to allow Su Wantang to attack him with his sound blade. Therefore, Gu Ping had the opportunity to take the risk and send out a few more Frost Sky attacks. “Golden elixir is still a golden elixir. This kind of magic is weak and powerless. Both of you must die today!” Gu Ping didn’t say anything. Including the first frost, he had already injected five frosts into his body. He had never stacked so many layers of this move since he figured it out. He took out the Dragon Blood Knife and mobilized the power of the small world. His spiritual power was barely enough to fight against a Half Step Nascent Soul. boom Tai Chi double edged sword slashed out. The Yuanying cultivator had no choice but to avoid the attack and took a few steps back. Two huge wounds appeared on his chest, and blood was gushing out. The Yuanying cultivator barely blocked the Tai Chi double blades that were slashed out with the power of the world. “Boy, you actually mastered this kind of magic. Hand it over and I’ll spare your life!” He was a little frightened. Is this still a technique that a Jindan cultivator can use? This boy is a little too evil. Deserve to die! If we let him grow, he will become a formidable enemy in the future! Gu Ping took advantage of his retreat, flew forward quickly, and stabbed him with the Blood Drinking Sword. Yuanying waved his hand to block the sword, but was knocked to the sixth level of Frost Sky by Gu Ping. At this point, Yuanying cultivator had already felt vaguely that the flow of his spiritual power was a little sluggish. He had to be careful and use his spiritual power to break through the blockage. But the more you push, the more stagnant it becomes. Right at this moment. Su Wantang used his powerful stele smashing hand to strike towards him. This technique was extremely powerful and he dared not disobey. Gu Ping and the huge stone tablet were catapulted forward together. A bang of palm. “Nirvana!” Bang! The Nascent Soul cultivator’s left arm exploded directly, hit by Gu Ping’s Frost Sky Annihilation. This was the result. “How is that possible!” At this time, the Yuanying of the Sun Cult had already shown some signs of retreat. These two men have endless tricks up their sleeves. He is already seriously injured at the moment. If the fight continues, it is hard to say who will win or lose. “If he sees you two one day, he will kill you both!” After leaving behind these harsh words, the Yuanying cultivator’s spiritual power erupted like a volcano, and he used all his strength to punch Su Wantang! “Bang!” Su Wantang’s guqin was blown away, and her body was also knocked away, with blood spurting out of her mouth! The Nascent Soul took the opportunity to escape into the distance. How could Gu Ping let him escape? He pinched his fingers together and the power of the small world surged, “Hundred Flavors Devour the God!” The magic comes out again! The Nascent Soul cultivator’s mind and spirit stagnated, his five senses became disordered, and his movements slowed down for a moment! “Now!” The shadow of Gu Ping’s cauldron appeared out of nowhere and put the Nascent Soul cultivator into the cauldron. The golden flame was no longer hidden and spread rapidly in the cauldron. “How ridiculous! Playing with fire in front of me, a Sun Cult monk… No, ah—what kind of fire is this!” The Nascent Soul began to hit the wall of the cauldron rapidly. The more it struggled and hit, the more Gu Ping shook the cauldron. It’s like stir frying spiritual food in a big fire. He controlled the flames in the cauldron to penetrate into the Nascent Soul cultivator’s wounded meridians. Slowly, the turmoil in the cauldron subsided. Gu Ping also entered a mysterious state. “Turn the heat down to low to prevent the pot from getting burnt. It would be best if we added a batch of spirit stones to the cauldron right now. If we also add some spirit herbs and medicinal herbs, the taste will be even better…” He sat cross legged on the ground, and the big cauldron rolled in front of him. Golden flames rose, and a rich meaty aroma wafted out from the cauldron. The unconscious Su Wantang’s nose twitched, “What a nice smell…” She got up from the ground and saw Gu Ping moving the big cauldron back and forth with a huge fire. She swallowed and couldn’t help but look forward to the food in Gu Ping’s tripod. What about the Nascent Soul cultivator? Have you escaped already? A moment later. Gu Ping took the cauldron back and opened its lid. A scent of meat wafted out, and the fragrance made his soul tremble. “What is this and why does it smell so good?” Su Wantang had already moved closer, staring at the few spiritual cakes floating in front of the two of them after the big cauldron disappeared. This spirit cake is snow white and looks delicious. “Can I have a piece?” She asked. Chapter 172 The Secret of the Small World “Can I have a piece?” Su Wantang asked. Gu Ping was covered in blood, staring at the white spirit cake in front of him. Only he himself knew how much spiritual power was contained in the spiritual cake in front of him and how delicious it tasted. But he didn’t dare to eat it, because he was the only one who knew that this spirit cake was nothing but human flesh. Seeing Su Wantang reaching for the corpse, he hurriedly stopped her, “You can’t eat it, it’s poisonous!” Su Wantang pursed her lips. It’s a pity. But he also stopped, a little horrified, “It’s terrifying that poison can disguise itself as something so delicious.” “By the way, where is the Nascent Soul cultivator?” Gu Ping glanced at her and said, “I couldn’t beat him. He got away.” You still have to hide your shortcomings at critical moments. The golden flame must not be exposed. Su Wantang nodded. It was expected that the Nascent Soul cultivator would run away. Both of them were still in the early stage of Golden Core, and the Nascent Soul was already at the second level. “Let’s go quickly and leave this place, lest more monks come looking for us.” “good.” Gu Ping immediately put away the ten Yuanying Spirit Cakes in front of him and turned around to collect the storage bags of the Sun Cult’s Golden Pills. This time, Gu Ping summoned a flying boat and took Su Wantang away from here quickly, flying towards the mountain gate of Liyue Sect. After entering Liyue Cave Heaven. The two looked at each other and saw shock and fatigue in each other’s eyes. This battle is a life or death battle! Both of them were seriously injured. Gu Ping did not refuse Su Wantang’s invitation. He immediately went to the fourth floor of the Treasure House, sat cross legged in front of the woman’s bed, and began to heal his wounds. After healing for a while. Gu Ping felt a little tired. This is too slow to heal. He couldn’t help but look up at the girl who was sitting quietly with her eyes closed. Su Wantang’s talent for cultivation is so high. If he could practice dual cultivation with her and obtain her essence, he would probably not only be able to recover from his injuries quickly, but also have a significant breakthrough in his cultivation. His eyes swept across Su Wantang’s white dress, focusing on a few places worth studying. Silently guessing the beauty within. It was not until the girl suddenly opened her eyes that he looked away awkwardly. “Why are you staring at me, Brother Gu?” Gu Ping took a deep breath. “I’m just worried. Can your injuries really heal that quickly? Is there really such a powerful healing technique?” “Really…” There was no comment in her tone. After all, she could feel where Gu Ping’s gaze, as real as a substance, lingered on her body just now. “My Treasure House also sells cauldrons and furnaces. I’d like to bring a few to Fellow Daoist Gu. Would you like to satisfy your craving first?” Her smile faded, so she asked. Gu Ping smiled awkwardly, “Friend Su, you’re worrying too much. Why are you talking about this…” He hurriedly changed the subject, “By the way, Boss, when you and I were in close combat, what level of combat skills did you use? That kind of combat skills were too terrifying.” “Emperor level.” Her brief words immediately stopped Gu Ping’s desire to find out the truth. No one would share things of this level. He now understood why Xiyue would never tell him about her boxing skills every time he asked her about them. Because it’s useless to say it, Gu Ping doesn’t have the law of this level at all. Su Wantang used fighting skills, and Xiyue used boxing. Both were close combat attack techniques, very scary. But if it is an emperor level created by a great emperor, then it is normal. Every powerful emperor has amazing talent and knowledge, so it is not surprising that they can create such a method. After all, when he was in the Qi training stage, he had figured out the Tai Chi Double Blade, which was equally powerful and exquisite. Everyone who has been beaten says it’s good. “I see.” He responded indifferently. He didn’t have such skills, so naturally they didn’t have many common topics. Su Wantang raised his eyes and said with a smile, “Fellow Daoist Gu, which emperor did you inherit the art of your physical body from? It looks like he is from a demon clan emperor.” Gu Ping’s face remained calm. The Great Emperor’s Technique? Really… He quickly recalled and realized that she was talking about the True Dragon Fighting Sky Technique. “It’s been so long that it’s no longer perceptible.” He spoke lightly, also unwilling to say more. Every emperor was very powerful and his name was recorded in history. Speaking of the Great Emperor, Gu Ping turned and asked tentatively, “Shopkeeper Su, do you know that the blessed land and cave heaven belonging to the Sun Cult sect was finally taken away by the Qingming Holy Land?” Su Wantang knew what he meant. But she was unwilling to speak. It seemed that he was being very secretive at this moment, pretending not to hear anything. Gu Ping leaned closer and said with a smile, “Boss, we are acquainted with each other. I admire your cultivation and talent. Don’t worry, if you tell me, I will keep it a secret.” Su Wantang opened her eyes and returned to her familiar, smiling face. “It’s actually not a secret. Not all blessed places are like the Xiaodongshan ruins. The small world of the Xiaodongshan ruins is a small world born from the big universe. It has independent principles and is a small world with growth potential that can transform into something bigger. The power of the world is stronger. However, there is only one such small world of paradise in the world of immortal cultivation, dating back 40,000 years. The Treasure House closely guarded the news of this small world, but in the end, it didn’t get any information.” She paused and glanced at Gu Ping. He continued, “And blessed places like the Sun Cult and the Liyue Sect were all built by ancient immortals using spirit stones and spirit veins . The Tao is scattered and cannot be grasped and possessed by anyone. Such blessed lands and caves have no growth potential and will even be gradually eroded by evil spirits and become decayed over time.” Gu Ping’s heart was shaken. Finally I know that when they were in the ruins, Su Wantang did not hesitate to use the four empresses to exchange a small world for him. By this point, he already understood that he had gotten a huge bargain. Such an opportunity would fascinate anyone. Fortunately, he had already made Su Wantang swear an oath at that time. And after she finished speaking, Gu Ping realized that she had a reason for not wanting to say it. Such precious information was no less than a great opportunity for him. In fact, the importance of this information was even more valuable than the small world itself. After saying this. The atmosphere between the two of them became quiet again. Gu Ping didn’t look up at her. It was not until he opened his mouth to say that he was leaving that Su Wantang called the boy from the Treasure House and brought Gu Ping a brocade robe that looked very expensive. Only then did Gu Ping leave happily. Although I am happy in my heart. However, the injuries on his body were no joke. If he had not been waiting for Su Wantang to give him a gorgeous Taoist robe, he would have left and returned to Jiuyou Peak to heal his injuries long ago. How can we just leave the injury like this? Gu Ping staggered and landed on Jiuyou Peak, his clothes stained with blood and his breathing disordered. Chapter 173 Dual Cultivation and Healing He walked as slowly as possible, forcing himself to push open the stone door of the cave, and ran into Xia Yuanzhen who had gone out to investigate. “Husband!” The young princess stepped forward quickly. She supported his shaky body, and when her fingertips touched his blood stained skin, her expression suddenly changed. “How did you get hurt like this?!” Her voice trembled. His eyes were filled with shock, anger and heartache. A husband and wife are bound by a hundred days of grace. Ever since Gu Ping left to plot against the bronze tripod, she had been worried and had difficulty concentrating even during her nighttime practice. Having just heard the noise, she hurried out to check. But she saw her husband coming home seriously injured. At this moment, Gu Ping’s spiritual energy was depleted, his meridians were damaged, and even the light of his body dimmed a little. Xia Yuanzhen didn’t care about being reserved, grabbed his wrist, and injected spiritual power into him, his face looking a little ugly. “Spiritual energy surges backwards, Dantian shakes… What on earth have you done?! What level of enemy is worthy of such a move?” Gu Ping forced a smile and said indifferently, “Now, I’m fine… I was just injured a little, it won’t kill Yuan Zhen.” “Is this okay?!” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes were slightly red, and she gritted her teeth and said, “You’re always like this! You’re obviously seriously injured, but you still insist on being brave!” Without further ado, she dragged him towards the inner room. “Stop talking nonsense! I’ll help you heal your wounds!” “Haha, the one who understands me is Yuanzhen.” The girl’s clothes gradually peeled off. The night was as dark as water. Inside the cave on Jiuyou Peak, the flickering light of the spiritual lamp illuminated Xia Yuanzhen’s stunning face. She stood in front of Gu Ping, raised her fingertips, and slowly untied the silk belt around her waist. “You are badly injured…” Her voice was soft, but it was firm and unyielding. At this moment, apart from dual cultivation, she could not think of any other way to make Gu Ping recover quickly. After all, he recovered in this way the last time he was seriously injured. The laces of Xia Yuanzhen’s fairy dress loosened, and the thin fabric slid down like water, revealing her jade white shoulders and neck. Her skin glowed faintly under the spiritual light, as if it were carved from the finest mutton fat jade. So delicate that there is not even a trace of flaw. The collarbone is as delicate as a butterfly wing, and the lines extending downward are soft and smooth. The waist is slender yet powerful, and every inch of its curves seems like a masterpiece carefully drawn by nature. Gu Ping’s breathing was slightly stagnant, even though it was not the first time he saw her like this. But every time, I am still shocked by her beauty. Xia Yuanzhen did not shy away, but met his gaze frankly, and continued to unbutton the remaining buttons with her slender fingers. “What are you looking at?” The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and there was a hint of anger in her eyes, but also a hint of tenderness. “It’s not like I haven’t seen it. I’m so badly injured… Later, my husband must stick to his original intention and not get lost in lust. Healing your wounds is the most important thing.” The last layer of veil fell to the ground, and her whole body was like a pearl without its shell, completely revealing her body that was truly the most beautiful in the world. Her long legs are as straight as jade pillars, and the curve of her waist and hips is breathtaking. Her breasts were ample but not overly alluring, the perfect fullness like the most perfect spiritual fruit that made one want to pick them. Her beauty is graceful and elegant, and she has the appearance of an emperor. However, because of this moment’s initiative, it also brought a touch of human touch. “Don’t be in a daze.” She snorted softly, took the initiative to move closer, and touched Gu Ping’s chest with her soft fingertips. “Your reply is important.” In order to heal Gu Ping’s injuries, she gave up all her reserve. Xia Yuanzhen placed his palm on Gu Ping’s back, and his spiritual power slowly flowed in, blending with the restless spiritual power in his body. The power of the female vagina in the body is constantly entangled and combined with his yin and yang spiritual power. [Practice trigger gain multiplier: 4 times] Gu Ping closed his eyes and regulated his breathing, feeling the gentle spiritual power of the young princess like a trickle, soothing the burning pain in his meridians. To her surprise. Xia Yuanzhen’s cultivation level has increased again. At this moment, she has reached the seventh level of Golden Core, catching up with Zhao Qinghan. It seems that dual cultivation is really a shortcut to time cultivation. It is not as misunderstanding or evil as people think. “Really… Whether it’s cultivation or healing, dual cultivation is a great way for us to be one step ahead of other cultivators…” Gu Ping felt emotional. Xia Yuanzhen’s talent is indeed amazing, despite her young age. It didn’t take long to practice the Secret Book of Yin and Yang. But he can always accurately grasp the rhythm of the flow of spiritual power. He is even better at guiding the balance of yin and yang than his other Taoist companions. The dual cultivation was gradually getting better, and Xia Yuanzhen suddenly let out a soft “eh” and frowned slightly. “Husband…I think I’ve found the key to the Dragon Pill.” Gu Ping opened his eyes and looked at her: “What do you mean?” Xia Yuanzhen pondered for a moment and said, “The power of the dragon pill cannot be forcibly refined, but rather it must be ‘induced’ instead of ‘suppressed’. I tried to resonate my own dragon energy with it instead of resisting it, and it actually became much docile.” Gu Ping’s eyes flashed, as if he was thinking about something. “Resonance… not confrontation…” He recalled the rough method he used when he comprehended the demon pill before, and he had indeed overlooked this point. If we can regard the demon pill as a “living thing” instead of a dead thing, perhaps… “Maybe I understand.” He whispered, “The demon pill has spirits. Forcibly refining it will only cause backlash. However, if you guide it with the corresponding properties, you can get twice the result with half the effort.” Xia Yuanzhen nodded, “That’s right! But… what you need most right now is probably not the Dragon Pill, but the healing Demon Pill, right? If I have to resort to dual cultivation every time I get seriously injured to heal, it would really delay my chances of success.” Gu Ping nodded, agreeing deeply. “Indeed, I lack a sacred healing technique. If I could find the corresponding demon pill…” Xia Yuanzhen held his hand tightly and said firmly, “My husband’s talent is much higher than mine. It won’t be difficult for him to comprehend these contents.” Gu Ping felt warm in his heart, and he held her fingertips with his backhand, chuckling softly, “With you here, everything is really simple.” Xia Yuanzhen’s ears blushed slightly, but she didn’t pull her hand back. She just whispered, “Don’t talk nonsense… Continue to heal your wounds.” Inside the cave, spiritual power interweaves, and the yin and yang energies appear and disappear. The breathing of the two people gradually stabilized, and the secret of the Tianling Demon Pill also began to emerge at this moment. In the dim morning light, inside the cave of Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping slowly opened his eyes, and spiritual energy flowed around his body like a tide. His injuries were completely healed, and his breath was three times stronger than yesterday. Xia Yuanzhen sat aside, her clothes a little disheveled, her dress only covering her shoulders and the pale white bellyband but not covering any other part of her body. Seeing him wake up, she was about to speak, but suddenly she realized something and her eyes froze. “You…are at the fourth level of Jindan?!” Her voice trembled slightly, with a look of surprise that was hard to conceal. She was present when Gu Ping broke through the Golden Core stage. After breaking through the Golden Core stage, he broke through three levels in succession, and now he has broken through to the fourth level of the Golden Core stage. His cultivation speed is simply terrifyingly fast. You have to know that it had been less than a month since he broke through to the Golden Core stage. Gu Ping stretched his muscles, feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. “Well, I had some insights during our dual cultivation last night, and I made a breakthrough. I also want to thank you, Madam, for your body, which is so alluring.” Chapter 174: Level 3 Spirit Chicken, Speaks the Truth If other girls were to hear such words, they would definitely feel shy. But when it came to Xia Yuanzhen, she nodded and accepted it calmly. She was originally the seventh most beautiful woman in the Eastern Region. Beauty is also part of her glory. She didn’t feel a bit upset about the praise from her husband, and that was how it should be. Xia Yuanzhen was silent for a moment, then finally shook his head helplessly and sighed softly. “Your cultivation speed…it’s so fast that I can’t even feel jealous.” This is probably what a true genius is like, right? Others may not be able to break through a small realm even after years of hard practice, but for him, it is as easy as drinking water and eating. If this matter were to get out, I’m afraid no one would believe it. So far. She just felt that she had to practice harder, otherwise the gap between her and Gu Ping would only get bigger and bigger. It is not difficult for Gu Ping to surpass her in cultivation. Come out of the cave. Early in the morning at the foot of Jiuyou Peak, Su Mei and Chu Yu were already working in the fields. Their physical cultivation has already broken through the middle stage of the mortal realm and is progressing in tandem with their cultivation. Moreover, Chu Yu has already reached the sixth level of foundation building, and Su Mei has also reached the fifth level of foundation building. The two of them had never gone out to collect spiritual supplies, so a large amount of high grade spiritual rice and spiritual chickens were the best things for them. From time to time, she would also have a few enjoyable dual cultivation sessions with Gu Ping. Gu Ping was already a Jindan cultivator, and dual cultivation played an immeasurable role in the growth of their cultivation. He watched the two people working from afar. Although they were both slender, the two women’s bodies had become much tougher at this moment… He has practiced diligently and has already shown the signs of a genius with the mysterious light beginning to appear. It’s not easy. Of course, the most important thing for them to become geniuses is that they can practice dual cultivation with Gu Ping. Gu Ping’s top grade cauldron automatically refreshes its Yuan Yang every time, making it an invincible elixir for cultivation. Gu Ping came to the spirit chicken pen on Jiuyou Peak. In his hand was a crystal clear spiritual cake, the cake was emitting a faint spiritual light, and faintly visible wisps of Nascent Soul aura flowing. This was a special spiritual meal he had previously made using the corpse of a Nascent Soul cultivator of the Sun Cult as the main ingredient, supplemented with several rare spiritual medicines, and according to the secret method of the “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra”. “What a pity! I can’t eat this myself…” He smacked his lips and shook his head with a hint of regret. Although spiritual food is delicious, the spiritual cake made from the flesh and blood of monks still has a hint of the same kind of smell. Who eats people? If ordinary cultivators take it rashly, they will probably feel the aura in it and their spiritual power will be disrupted at best, or their spiritual heart will be damaged at worst. However, for spiritual beasts, it should be a great tonic! He hesitated for a moment. He swept his eyes over the chicken coop, finally locking onto a spiritual chicken that was about to mutate and upgrade. This chicken is huge in size and is already a second level spiritual chicken. The edges of its feathers are faintly golden, and it is obvious that it is only one step away from a breakthrough. “You’re lucky.” He threw the cake casually, and it fell steadily into the chicken trough. The spirit chicken seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised its head, its eyes widened, staring at the spirit cake, and then pecked at it without hesitation! “boom !” In an instant, a dazzling golden light burst out from the body of the spirit chicken, and vast spiritual power surged into its body like a tide. The feathers transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally colorful feathers faded away and turned into feathers as bright as gold , shining brightly! “Cluck!” The spirit chicken raised its head and crowed loudly, the sound was like the collision of metal and stone, and even carried a hint of the power of the phoenix’s cry! Gu Ping’s pupils shrank slightly and he was shocked. “Third level spirit chicken?!” It is difficult to upgrade spiritual beasts, but this chicken actually jumped directly from the second level to the third level, which is equivalent to the level of a human Jindan cultivator! What was even more astonishing was that its intelligence had apparently skyrocketed. A cunning light flashed in its eyes, and it even tilted its head to look at Gu Ping, as if thinking about something. “You beast…you’re cultivating so quickly!” Gu Ping marveled at it, and then sighed inwardly. “The spiritual cakes refined by Nascent Soul cultivators are indeed the best of the best… It’s a pity that humans can’t consume them.” If I can take it, my cultivation level will probably increase dramatically. While he was thinking, the third level spirit chicken suddenly flapped its wings, jumped onto the fence, looked down at Gu Ping, then quickly landed in front of Gu Ping’s feet, raised its neck, opened and closed its beak, and actually spoke in human language. “Master… Master?” Gu Ping: “……?!” Damn it! It can actually speak. What should he do? Even if this spiritual chicken has transformed into a third level spiritual chicken, he doesn’t care. After all, the original intention of raising this thing is to fatten it up for himself to eat. But once you can pick out what people are saying, it will be difficult to kill them and eat their meat. “Anything else, Master? It tastes really good…” “Anything else, Master? It tastes really good…” “Anything else, Master? It tastes really good…” Don’t reply when you see him. The rooster began to make noise. Gu Ping snorted lightly. How could he not know whether it tasted good or not? Do I need to tell you? “Shut up! If you keep yelling, I’ll kill you and eat your meat.” The spirit chicken stopped immediately. Gu Ping had a different idea. The spirit cake was very precious and it seemed a waste to feed it to a chicken. It would be better to catch a dragon and feed it slowly. There was a possibility that it would turn into a dragon in the future. “I command you to take care of the chickens and teach them to be fruitful and multiply, or I will kill you and eat your meat.” The big golden rooster hurriedly lowered its head and bowed to Gu Ping, indicating that it understood. In the blink of an eye. Gu Ping saw it making the hens in the chicken coop line up in front of him to mate. “Fuck you!” Gu Ping couldn’t bear to watch and turned away. There were important things to do today, so he didn’t stay in Jiuyou Peak for too long and went out immediately. When he stepped into the temporary auction venue of the Treasure House, the ring competition was nearing its end. However, what surprised him was. Fairy Xiyue is actually standing on the ring! She was dressed in white clothes as white as snow, and her spiritual power was as cold as frost. With a light tap of her fingertips, the yin and yang energies flowed, forcing back the last challenger. The monks below the stage were in an uproar and were talking about it. “Is Fairy Xiyue truly invincible?” “It’s strange, isn’t she usually not involved in this kind of fight? Why did she suddenly take action this time and defend the ring for such a long time?” Gu Ping frowned slightly. None of the geniuses and overlords present wanted to come out to fight Xiyue. Obviously, Xiyue’s strength is obvious to all of them. He didn’t think he could defeat Xiyue. If he rashly went on stage and attacked, losing would damage his invincibility. Even if I win, there will be others to challenge me. It’s better not to challenge Xiyue and let her win. What should I do? If Xiyue is the final winner, then she will have to fight with Su Wantang. He glanced towards the other side of the ring. Su Wantang was already preparing to go on stage, her violin case in hand and her expression calm. “This is troublesome…” Ruo Xiyue also wanted the bronze tripod, but Su Wantang won in the end… Given Xiyue’s personality, if he sees this thing in his hands in the future, he probably won’t give up easily. The friendship between them cannot withstand such a “misunderstanding”. “Tsk, that’s a tough question.” Gu Ping rubbed his brows and weighed the pros and cons in his mind. Should we wait and see, or… Give a hand? Chapter 175 The Victory Has Been Decided While the fight between the two women had not yet begun, Gu Ping couldn’t help but quietly take out the jade pendant and send a message to Xiyue in time. “Xiyue! Do you really want that big tripod?” Xiyue on the stage frowned slightly and felt the movement of the jade pendant at the first moment. She took out the jade pendant and scanned it with her spiritual sense. “Fellow Daoist Gu, what do you mean? A few days ago, your concubine, Fellow Daoist Yuanzhen, approached me and asked me to help you take down this bronze cauldron. What are you sending me this time for…?” Gu Ping: “…” He was stunned. What happened? Xia Yuanzhen, what did you do? So I was wondering why you kept defending the ring even though you were fighting to the death. After all, everyone knows Xiyue’s current personality and she won’t shine in such matters. It turns out you were doing this for me! He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Feeling cheated. The fight with Su Wantang was in vain and I was seriously injured. But now he had to speak, “Fairy Xiyue, thank you for your help. I don’t know what Yuanzhen did. I have arranged for Su Wantang, the owner of the Treasure House, to challenge the final champion. She will help me take the bronze tripod…” Xiyue was silent for a moment. Only replied with one word. “oh.” Gu Ping was puzzled, “I wonder what Fellow Daoist Xiyue means?” “It’s nothing, but since we’ve come this far, I still want to see if I can take first place in the tournament.” Gu Ping wanted to persuade her again but didn’t know how to start. She had been defending the ring for so many days in the Tianjiao Competition and was finally about to win. But now she heard him asking her to stop fighting. How could she not feel any resentment in her heart? Anyone would be angry. What’s more, she is a fairy with a world famous reputation. Is Xiyue the kind of person who can be easily ordered around? Gu Ping simply stopped trying to persuade her. Although Gu Ping is very loyal, Xiyue’s loyalty may not be bound by the oath. How would she treat him if she was not bound by the oath? No one can tell. It would be better to let her fight with Su Wantang now to see how many tricks she has. Only by knowing each other well can their relationship be more stable. In the spotlight. Su Wantang walked onto the stage holding the guqin. Crowds of people surged around the temporary arena built in the Treasure House, and countless monks held their breath, staring at the two peerless figures on the stage. The white clothes of the fairy Xiyue are whiter than snow, the yin and yang energies linger around her fingertips, and her eyes are as cold as frost; Su Wantang was wearing a long ink black dress, with a guqin lying across her knees. There was a smile on the corner of her lips, but a sharp edge was hidden in her. This battle not only concerns the ownership of the bronze tripod, but also affects the complicated emotions of Gu Ping in the audience. “Shopkeeper Su, please.” Xiyue nodded slightly, her voice flowing like an icy spring. Su Wantang’s fingertips gently stroked the strings of the zither, a smile on her face. “Fairy Xiyue, why be so polite? In this battle, I will not hold back.” Before she finished speaking, she suddenly moved her five fingers. “Zheng——!” The sound of the piano was like a knife, and the invisible sound blade tore through the air and went straight to Xiyue’s throat! The first move is the most ruthless one. Xiyue did not move, but waved his sleeves lightly, and the bright moon turned into a barrier, blocking all the sound blades. Su Wantang’s subsequent several wave blade attacks were unable to destroy Xiyue’s vision. The bright moon phenomenon has become famous in recent days. At this moment, Xiyue stood still and did not make a move. Su Wantang seemed to be unable to do anything. “Yin and Yang rotate.” She whispered, and a black and white light appeared on her palm, and she pushed it out suddenly! Su Wantang’s eyes fixed, and the sound of the piano suddenly changed, turning into layers of sound waves, colliding violently with the yin and yang energies! “boom !” The air wave exploded, the arena shook, and the two men took three steps back at the same time, their clothes fluttering. The test is over, and the killer moves are out! Su Wantang no longer held back, the music suddenly became passionate, and the sound blades poured down like a rainstorm, each containing the sharp spiritual power of the peak of the Golden Core. Xiyue formed seals with his hands, and the yin and yang energies condensed into a giant palm, which he slapped down fiercely! “Yin Yang Covering the Sky Hand!” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes. Xiyue had never used this trick on him before. Was it the Yin Yang Sect’s technique? The Yin Yang Sect’s way of cultivating Yin and Yang… such a powerful tradition, why was it that only the Hehuan Sect, which practiced dual cultivation, had spread to other sects? This technique was also terrifyingly powerful. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. Xiyue’s attainments in the Yin Yang Dao are already quite strong, and her insights and comprehension are also very deep, otherwise the moves she uses would not be so terrifying. After thinking for a moment. Gu Ping suddenly thought of something… Actually, if a Yin Yang Holy Body with a physique like his appeared in the Yin Yang Sect, then he would truly receive the orthodox inheritance… Xiyue’s giant palm collided with the sonic blade, and the roar resounded through the sky. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Su Wantang’s mouth, and the guqin was almost overturned, but his smile became even wider and the sound of the guqin changed again. “Illusion Heart Song Chaos God!” The sound of the piano is invisible and intangible, and it goes straight to the soul! Xiyue felt a pain between her eyebrows, and a flood of illusions appeared before her eyes. However, her heart was firm, and her holy face remained unchanged. She broke free from the illusion in an instant. The moment she opened her eyes, she shouted coldly: “Yin Yang He Huan Bell!” A small bell flew out from her sleeve, the sound was crisp, and she shook it gently with her slender hand. The sound of the bell and the sound of the piano counteracted each other, and actually offset most of the power of the Fantasy Heart Song! A hint of surprise flashed across Su Wantang’s eyes, and then he chuckled, “To be able to reach such a state, he is indeed a person with great talent and means.” She didn’t skimp on the praise. She has a guqin, and Xiyue also has the Yin Yang Sect’s Hehuan Bell. This woman’s hand with the bell has also reached superb skill. A gentle shake can make the cultivator’s soul shatter in the midst of relaxation, which is very terrifying. Su Wantang abandoned the guqin and flew forward, with imperial level fighting skills radiating from her hands. Xiyue responded with supreme boxing. The two girls were either graceful or fierce, their clothes stained with blood. Half an hour later. Both of them had exhausted all their means and fought to exhaustion. Xiyue’s spiritual power was too much, her yin and yang energies gradually weakened, and her punching power was weak; Su Wantang’s fingertips were bleeding… Xiyue’s punches were extremely fierce. Although her fighting skills were strong, Xiyue’s punches only hit her weak spots. At this moment, the two places on her waist felt like they were pierced through, and the pain was unbearable. Below the stage, Gu Ping clenched his fists, feeling mixed emotions. If Xiyue loses, the bronze tripod will belong to Su Wantang, and his friendship with Xiyue will probably be difficult to maintain. The final blow! Su Wantang stepped back violently, his eyes gleaming, and his terrifying pupil technique reappeared. The power of destruction surged towards Xiyue. Xiyue gritted her teeth, gathered the remaining spiritual power, and condensed the yin and yang energies into a shield to counter the Golden Light Pupil Technique! “Bang !” The air waves surged, and the strange vision of Mingyue was broken. Xiyue stepped on the lotus and retreated seven steps in a row. Blood flowed from the corner of his lips. In the end, he was unable to stabilize his body and knelt on one knee. Su Wantang also staggered back, leaning against the piano, and barely stood up after crushing the platform with his long legs. “Fairy Xiyue, thank you for letting me.” She laughed breathlessly. Xiyue was silent for a moment, then slowly stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of her lips, and said calmly, “Shopkeeper Su’s piano skills are unparalleled, Xiyue admires him.” The winner is decided! Chapter 176 Don’t Humiliate Yourself There was an uproar in the audience, and Gu Ping sighed inwardly. He looked at Xiyue’s departing back with complicated eyes. The girl’s figure became more hurried, her pale face flickered among her messy black hair, and her lonely footsteps gradually left. Su Wantang, holding the guqin, jumped up with a deep smile, flew over and took down the bronze tripod. “If no one else continues to come on stage, this bronze tripod will belong to me.” No one dared to respond. The entire temporary venue of the Treasure Building fell into a brief silence. Immediately, there was an uproar! It was wonderful. The fight between the part time players was magnificent. The ticket was worth the money. It was a pity that Fairy Xiyue lost in the end. “She actually won?!” “The owner of the Treasure House personally participated and even took first place… What’s going on?!” “Could it be that she set this up? She’s deliberately luring us into the trap?!” “Xiyue is so beautiful now…” “What’s the point of being beautiful? After all, the Yin Yang Sect can’t compare to the Treasure House in terms of strength. It’s a pity that Xiyue is injured now.” Many monks looked at each other with different expressions. Some people were indignant and suspected that the Treasure House had planned everything long ago; Some people smiled bitterly and shook their heads, but they had to admit that Su Wantang’s strength was indeed astonishing; his piano skills were extremely powerful, enough to defeat 90% of the geniuses and overlords present. The appearance of his pupil skills made everyone present tremble in their hearts and souls, as if the light of destruction was shining on them. However, some people with sharp minds have begun to speculate: Does the Treasure House have other motives behind hosting this competition? Su Wantang stood on the stage, looking handsome and smiling. He glanced at the people below and spoke in a clear voice: “Fellow Daoists, the competition is over. The winner should receive his reward according to the rules. But please don’t misunderstand. I am not the final winner. I am only fighting on behalf of someone else. The Daoist who did not take action has already defeated me privately. I obtained this tripod for him.” “What?!” “There’s someone of the same age who’s even stronger than Su Wantang? How is that possible?” Lin Langtian of the Shenxiao Sect in the Eastern Region was a little shocked. His heart was throbbing. If what Su Wantang said was true, then what were these people like? Someone among the Tianjiao Overlords sighed deeply. Some people also hummed softly. “Shopkeeper Su, are you kidding me? Who dares not to show up and instead fights you in private?” Jiang Wuya asked with a smile. Su Wantang glanced at him and smiled, “My fellow Daoists, please understand that there are always people who are better than you, and the winner of this bronze cauldron is sitting right among you.” She paused, her smile growing wider. “As for any concerns you may have… Treasure House will give a satisfactory explanation at tomorrow’s auction.” boom The words fell. Everyone was shocked. Right among them? “He’s really low key! That incredible man who’s unrivaled among his peers and generation is here today!” “Is this true? The owner of the Treasure House wouldn’t lie, would he?” “Shh…keep your voice down, he might be sitting right next to us!” Many monks couldn’t help but look around, searching the crowd, as if the legendary invincible genius was hiding in some inconspicuous corner, watching all this coldly. Gu Ping sat at the table with a calm expression, tapping the armrest with his fingertips. He listened to the whispers around him and felt quite amused. At this moment, a young monk beside him turned his head suddenly, with a fanatical light flashing in his eyes, and said to Gu Ping in a low voice: “Fellow Daoist! Have you heard? That great man… is right here!” Gu Ping glanced sideways and saw that this cultivator was only at the Foundation Establishment stage. His face was young, but full of excitement. It was obvious that he admired the “Invincible One” very much. “Oh? Really?” Gu Ping pretended to be surprised and asked cooperatively. “Absolutely true!” The young monk’s voice trembled with excitement, “He defeated a monk as powerful as the owner of the Treasure House! The owner of the Treasure House is so powerful. He is the one who defeated Fairy Xiyue. Now that he has won the bronze cauldron, who among his peers can compete with him?!” Gu Ping coughed lightly, suppressed his laughter, and nodded in agreement: “Yeah…it’s really quite impressive.” Seeing Gu Ping’s response, the young monk became even more excited and talked incessantly about his speculations about that “great man”. “To be honest, maybe the young monk I met last time in the Sun Cult was this invincible person of the same generation. Speaking of that last time…” The young man started bragging again. Gu Ping didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, but he could only cooperate helplessly, nodding and praising from time to time: “Incredible, incredible…” The young monk became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally he even clenched his fist and growled, “If I have the chance, I will definitely take him as my master!” Gu Ping: “…” If he knew that the “Invincible” whom he madly admired was sitting next to him and was forced to listen to his flattery for a long time, how would he feel? Gu Ping shook his head and said no more. He just looked towards the arena and sighed in his heart: “Su Wantang, what exactly do you want to do?” On the other side, outside the auction hall, Su Wantang, wearing a dark colored long dress, walked calmly through the crowd. However, behind her were several powerful and overlords, all of whom had gloomy expressions and eyes filled with resentment and doubt. Finally, she stopped, turned slowly, and scanned the crowd with smart eyes and a smile on her face. “Everyone, what can I do for you?” The leading purple robed Tianjiao stepped forward and said in a cold voice, “Shopkeeper Su, we just want to know why someone can take away the reward for defending the first place without even entering the ring?” Another white robed monk carrying a long sword also said in a deep voice: “When the Treasure House holds a competition, what matters is a fair fight. Now someone has won without fighting, isn’t that breaking the rules?” Su Wantang raised the corners of his lips slightly, but the smile did not reach his eyes. “Because he is strong, and you… are not as good as him.” It was just a simple sentence, but it pierced the hearts of the geniuses like a sharp blade. The purple robed Tianjiao’s face froze, and then he shouted angrily, “Shopkeeper Su! Are you trying to trick us with your Treasure House? If there really is such a person , why not let him come out and fight us openly!” “That’s right! What’s the point of hiding your head and showing your tail?” The other geniuses also echoed. Su Wantang chuckled lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone: “Do you really want to fight him… or are you simply unwilling to accept someone being superior to you?” Everyone was speechless for a moment. She knew too well what these geniuses were thinking. They did not really want to challenge the mysterious monk, but they could not accept that someone could transcend the rules and get the title of the number one without fighting, surpassing their proud status of “prodigy overlord”. It’s even difficult for them to meet each other. Seeing their silence, Su Wantang said no more and turned away, leaving only a few words behind: “If you’re not convinced, you can go find him yourself. But… I advise you all not to humiliate yourself.” Chapter 177 Selling the Flesh of a Nascent Soul Cultivator The geniuses stood where they were, their faces changing from gloomy to bright. But in the end, no one dared to catch up and argue. The aftermath of the competition has not yet subsided, but the entire Liyue Sect, inside and outside, is already boiling with excitement because of the upcoming auction! The highlight of this event is still the auction. Outside the temporarily expanded auction hall of the Treasure House, there was a huge flow of people and monks were shoulder to shoulder. There are Jindan Zhenren riding flying boats, there are Yuanying old monsters hiding their auras and blending into the crowd, there are also geniuses and elders from major forces in the five domains, and even envoys from hidden holy places, all gathered here! “I heard that even the relics of the Sun Cult will appear at this auction!” “What’s the Sun Cult? It’s mainly about the things in the Xiaodongshan ruins. Many monks have spent years moving all the treasures there and still haven’t finished moving them all.” “More than that! The rumors spread by the Treasure House also include clues about ancient alchemy furnaces, heavenly level skills, and even… the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills!” “Shh!” “Hmph, the Treasure House is really going big this time, actually daring to hold such a large auction in this tiny Taixuan Province. I just wonder if anyone will take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble…” In Liyue Sect, the market here has expanded tenfold, with stalls everywhere and spiritual lights flashing. There were casual cultivators selling “treasures” they had picked up from the Sun Cult battlefield, there were alchemists setting up stalls to sell rare elixirs, and there were even formation masters carving talismans on the spot for people to buy. The most eye catching thing is the majestic auction venue. The entire structure is made of spiritual jade and is heavily restricted. After the cultivators who came to watch the Tianjiao Arena Competition came out, the Jindan guards of the Treasure House began to stand at the door, their eyes as sharp as lightning, examining every cultivator who entered. During the auction, no confusion is allowed. “The auction will officially begin at noon tomorrow!” A deacon from the Treasure House announced loudly, and his voice spread in all directions. Everyone was looking forward to it, with different thoughts in mind. No one is destined to sleep well this night. Gu Ping stayed in the market and bought a large number of spiritual herbs that he did not have in his own medicine garden. There were probably tens of thousands of spiritual herbs, which cost him more than ten thousand spiritual herbs. The grade of these spiritual medicines is high enough, so they can be used at any time when refining pills in the future, without having to spend money to buy pills from others. Moreover, the spiritual medicines he bought were not very active, and few people except him dared to take over these spiritual medicines. Only he dared to purchase them in such large quantities. Among these tens of thousands of spiritual medicines, there are also hundreds of Xuanyin grass. This was bought specifically for Zhao Qinghan, he wants it regardless of whether it is good or bad. Zhao Qinghan is very beautiful, but in the past she still relied on the sect to support her cultivation. After becoming his Taoist partner, he actually provided more. I really don’t know what’s going on with Master! These elixirs cost a total of 13,791 medium grade spirit stones. The storage bag of the Sun Cult monks killed last night was almost completely used up. He currently has 240,000 medium level spirit stones stored in the Treasure House. It may seem like a lot, but if you come across something expensive that you want at an auction, you will definitely spend a lot of money, and these spirit stones cannot withstand spending. well. There are so many wives, concubines and companions to support at home. Who can understand the suffering of a male cultivator? He waited until there were not many people in front of the treasure, then he stepped in quietly. At the Treasure House, Su Wantang was already waiting in the elegant pavilion. She tapped the table with her fingertips, a smile on her lips, but her eyes held a certain scrutiny. “Gu Daoyou, you’re here quickly.” Gu Ping smiled calmly, “Since Shopkeeper Su can win, how dare I not come?” Su Wantang smiled lightly and waved his sleeves. A large bronze tripod appeared out of thin air. The body of the tripod was simple and heavy, engraved with intricate runes, and there was a faint spiritual light flowing. “Here’s the thing. Don’t forget our cooperation. I’ll find you when the Mythical Secret Realm is about to open.” Gu Ping accepted the bronze tripod and felt a little emotional. He finally got it. As soon as he got it, he knew that this thing was extraordinary. The bronze shell should be a disguise, and there must be something mysterious in it. This would have to wait until he returned to the peak to continue the exploration. Thinking about tomorrow’s auction. Gu Ping took out the remaining 10 pieces of Nascent Soul Stage Spirit Cakes and said, “Boss, I checked and found that this thing should be the legendary spiritual food. I wonder if it can be included in tomorrow’s auction as a bonus.” Su Wantang’s nose twitched. It’s this thing that makes people’s appetites grow! “I know about spiritual food and spiritual meals, but Fellow Daoist Gu, didn’t you say that this is poisonous? How could my Treasure House give such poisonous things to others?” She stared into Gu Ping’s eyes. Gu Ping knew that she was going to investigate the truth again. “It’s not poisonous, but it’s made with human flesh.” He told the truth. Su Wantang was speechless and resisted the urge to eat a piece. No wonder he didn’t let her eat it. Of course, she didn’t ask Gu Ping where this thing came from. All monks have secrets. She had a guess, but didn’t want to point it out. After all, Zhenbaolou is a place for doing business. “How much does Fellow Daoist Gu want to sell it for?” “1000 spiritual power per piece.” “It’s too high, but I’ll try.” She accepted the ten spiritual meals carefully. After thinking for a moment, she stared into Gu Ping’s eyes with shining eyes, “Gu Daoyou, I wonder if you are interested in spiritual pets. My Treasure House has a number of good spiritual pets. If you can feed them carefully, they would be great as mounts or guards.” Gu Ping remained expressionless. My defenses have been broken. Why does she always like to guess like this! Please, Su Wantang, please stop messing with me, okay? If you keep going like this, how am I going to sell things to you in the future? He smiled faintly and said, “Oh, Shopkeeper Su wants to give me a spiritual pet. Could it be you?” Su Wantang: “……?” She was stunned for a moment. Covering his mouth, he chuckled softly, “Me? You dare to think so. I’ve heard that Fellow Daoist Gu is a lustful person. Now I really see it. I can be your spirit pet, but don’t say a word when you are beaten to death.” Gu Ping shook his head, finally putting on an indifferent expression on his face, “Forget it, then. No.” “Anything else you want to auction?” she asked gently. Gu Ping shook his head and stood up to leave. “Let’s go, boss. For the sake of our friendship, please be sure to arrange a private room for me at the auction tomorrow.” “Can.” Su Wantang did not refuse this. Her investment in Gu Ping is a long term investment, and she is willing to give him some small favors from Zhenbaolou. Gu Ping was walking on the way back to Jiuyou Peak. He stroked the jade pendant around his waist, pondered for a moment, and finally injected spiritual power into it and sent a message to Fairy Xiyue. “Xiyue, would you be so kind as to come to Jiuyou Peak for a chat?” The jade pendant glowed, but there was no response. After waiting for a long time, there was still no response. Gu Ping frowned slightly, “I’m really angry…” He sent a few more messages. Xiyue finally responded. “The auction is tomorrow. Fellow Daoist Gu came to me. Could it be that you want to borrow spirit stones?” Gu Ping laughed in silence. Thinking that she must have calmed down, I spoke in time. “I will personally cook and prepare a banquet at Jiuyou Peak. Please come and enjoy the feast, Fairy.” “Well, tonight?” “yes.” “Okay, I’ll be there.” He didn’t particularly want to invite Xiyue. He was an open and honest person and just wanted Xiyue and Xia Yuanzhen to clear up the misunderstanding in front of him. In addition, last time, when he and Xiyue were alone, he had the opportunity to go up and have sex with her again. He also felt itchy for Xiyue. No monk could bear it. Make an appointment tonight and see if I can take advantage of you after having a heart to heart talk. Don’t take it if you don’t occupy it. After all, he would still sleep with her in the future, and he had seen her body before. Chapter 178 Refining the Immortal Cauldron After returning to Jiuyou Peak, Gu Ping went deep into his cave. Gu Ping sat cross legged with the large bronze tripod he got from the Treasure House placed in front of him. The body of the tripod is simple and heavy, with vague patterns engraved on the surface, but without any fluctuation of spiritual power. At first glance, it looks no different from an ordinary object. “strangeness……” Gu Ping frowned slightly, condensed a drop of blood on his fingertips, and gently dripped it onto the cauldron. The blood drops slid down, without any reaction! “Even the blood essence cannot be refined?” He was shocked and wondered, if this tripod was really cast by the Myriad Beasts Sect to suit the “True Explanation of Alchemy” and the golden flame, how could it be so devoid of divinity? He pondered for a moment, then suddenly thought of something. He flipped his palm and a wisp of golden flame leaped out. boom! The moment the flame appeared, the bronze cauldron trembled violently, and the originally dull body of the cauldron suddenly burst into a brilliant green light! Those fuzzy lines seemed to be awakened, transforming into endlessly flowing mysterious runes. The outer shell of the tripod peeled off inch by inch, revealing the jade green metal inside. The brilliance was restrained, but it exuded an indescribable ancient aura. “really!” Gu Ping’s pupils shrank slightly and his heart trembled. He had never seen this material before, but based on its aura alone, he could tell that the grade of this tripod was far beyond his imagination, and it might not even be from this world! He did not dare to delay and immediately forced out a drop of blood from his heart, which was then guided by the golden flame and slowly merged into the body of the cauldron. Buzz! The large cauldron emitted a low humming sound, and a green light suddenly surged, illuminating the entire cave like a blue sea. Gu Ping only felt his soul shaken, as if he had established some kind of mysterious connection with the cauldron. The true meaning of alchemy, as vast as the starry sky, faintly came from the cauldron, resonating and intertwining with the scriptures of “The True Explanation of Alchemy”. It turns out that it really was something that appeared together with “The True Explanation of the Dao of Alchemy”! “It’s done!” He breathed a sigh of relief. Although the refining process was difficult, it was successful in the end. Looking at the cauldron again at this moment, the green cauldron body seems to contain the heaven and earth, and nine star patterns appear on the inner wall of the cauldron, each of which seems to contain the supreme truth of alchemy. Gu Ping’s eyes were burning. He could feel that by using this cauldron to refine pills, not only would the success rate be greatly improved, it might even be possible to refine an elixir that surpassed ordinary grades! However, he still had no idea about the origin of the tripod. “Where did the Myriad Beast Sect obtain such a treasure? And why did they leave it behind at the Xiaodongshan ruins when the sect was destroyed?” Gu Ping stroked the body of the tripod, thinking, “It seems that I have to find a chance to go deeper into the Xiaodongshan ruins.” With a thought, the cauldron turned back into bronze without any divinity. He waved his hand to put away the cauldron, his eyes flashing with brilliance. With the help of this tripod, his attainments in alchemy will surely reach a new level! I just don’t know its grade, but no matter what grade it is, this tripod will definitely be a terrifying thing when used in battle. Unfortunately, the grade of this thing was too high. He could feel that he could not fully master it and could not exert much power. And this thing really shouldn’t be exposed in front of people. So precious. After putting away the big tripod, Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. All the struggles, fights, and long efforts finally paid off . Getting this tripod was like adding wings to a tiger for him. After sighing for a moment, he stepped out and headed towards the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak. In the square on the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak, Gu Ping personally arranged a family dinner. He took out the “Heavenly Food Sutra” and, using the golden flame as a guide, began to cook several spiritual meals one by one. The production of spiritual food has very high requirements for ingredients. But it couldn’t be simpler to make the food you eat everyday more delicious. “Hundred Flavors Spirit Chicken” uses upgraded spirit chicken as the main ingredient, supplemented by spiritual medicine and slow cooked, it is full of fragrance, and some spiritual medicines are added, which can nourish the soul when eaten; “Frost Sky Extinction Soup” is made with cold attribute spiritual medicines, it tastes icy when you put it in your mouth, but it contains the fire power of the Fiery Sun Secret, the fusion of ice and fire, and the taste is unique. Xia Yuanzhen was helping out on the side. Seeing Gu Ping concentrating on cooking, she couldn’t help but chuckle, “Husband, I didn’t expect you to have this skill.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows, “Xiyue will be here later, so don’t talk nonsense.” Xia Yuanzhen curled her lips, “I didn’t mean it…” As they were talking, a streak of light flashed across the sky, and Fairy Xiyue came walking in from the air. Her white clothes were whiter than snow, her eyes were cold, and she was holding two jars of wine in her hands. She landed at the edge of the square and looked at the scene of the beautiful women around Gu Ping. The emotion in her heart immediately faded a lot. She said calmly, “Gu Daoyou, what do you want from me?” Gu Ping smiled gently, “Eat first, and then we’ll talk.” Xiyue glanced at the table full of spiritual food, then glanced at Xia Yuanzhen. A complicated look flashed in her eyes, but she did not turn around and leave in the end. “good.” After Xiyue sat down. The dishes were served on the table one after another. Xiao Qianning walked out of the palace, her nose twitching, “It tastes good.” She walked upright to the main seat and sat down, glancing at Xiyue. Xiyue asked inconspicuously, “Fellow Daoist Gu, who is this…” Gu Ping glanced at Xiao Qianning and said cheerfully, “Fairy Xiyue, this is my wife Qianning.” The words fell. Xiyue was stunned for a moment, her eyes unfocused, then she quickly withdrew and nodded silently. I don’t know why. Just now her heart suddenly ached. Wife? She couldn’t help but look up at Xiao Qianning again. Xiao Qianning looked up and met her gaze, and she looked away. Another bout of heart pain. She fell silent and turned to look at Xia Yuanzhen. Xia Yuanzhen also spoke in time to apologize to her. It was she who took the initiative to ask Xiyue to help Gu Ping take down the bronze tripod. Although she did not win in the end, Xia Yuanzhen knew the hard work involved. Xiyue said calmly, “So there is a dragon clan inheritance? Fellow Daoist Yuanzhen is indeed quite talented.” “Thank you so much.” The two women, one is a saint from a supreme sect and the other is a princess from an ordinary dynasty in the world of immortal cultivation. At this moment, their aura and temperament are equally matched. Their beauty is so stunning that Gu Ping can’t help but be amazed. If his senior sister is here at this moment, it would be even better, with all the flowers blooming in the garden. Thinking of Zhao Qinghan, Gu Ping cooked more dishes. How could he forget his senior sister, who had just learned the cooking skills and the taste of such delicious spiritual food? At the beginning of the dinner, Gu Ping personally served Xiyue a bowl of “Hundred Flavors Spirit Chicken” and said with a smile: “Try it and see if it suits your taste.” Xiyue took it, took a sip, and her eyes moved slightly. “……good.” Xia Yuanzhen also picked up a piece of dragon infused bamboo shoots. The moment he took a bite, his eyes lit up: “This bamboo shoot… is so full of spiritual energy!” Xia Yuanzhen, Fairy Xiyue, Xiao Qianning, Gu Ping, Chu Yu, and Su Mei, a total of six people, sat around the jade table on Jiuyou Peak. In front of him was the spiritual meal prepared by Gu Ping himself. Golden Flame Roasted Spirit Chicken, Hundred Flavors Soul Eroding Soup, Frosty Sky Nirvana Brew… Each one contains tremendous spiritual power, and the fragrance penetrates the soul directly, making people’s heart sway just by smelling it. Xia Yuanzhen was originally gritting her teeth because of the ambiguity between Gu Ping and Xiyue, but when she took the first bite of the spiritual chicken, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly. Her fingertips unconsciously clenched the jade chopsticks. The meat is as tender as nectar, and the roasted aroma from the golden flame is mixed with the sweetness of the elixir. After taking a bite, the spiritual power rushes through the meridians like a warm current, and even the dragon energy deep in the dragon bones is slightly vibrated. She subconsciously closed her eyes, letting out a soft sigh, “…This is a hundred times better than the imperial meal of the Great Xia Dynasty.” Chapter 179 What do you think of me, Xiyue? Fairy Xiyue has always been aloof and reserved, but at this moment she bit her lower lip in an unruly manner. She cultivated the Yin Yang Dao and usually ate spiritual fruits and dew, but Gu Ping’s soul destroying soup of a hundred flavors made her taste buds explode with thousands of illusions. The sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty flavors rotate like reincarnation, and finally turn into a ray of sweetness that rushes straight into the sea of consciousness. Even the yin and yang energies in the dantian spontaneously blend and surge. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she couldn’t help but scoop a second spoonful. She sighed inwardly, “No wonder he dared to invite me with spiritual food… This thing tastes good even for immortal cultivators.” Xiao Qianning didn’t even care about her manners. She was a tough character struggling to survive in the Abyss of Evil. How could she have eaten such exquisite spiritual food? The Frosty Sky Destruction brewed wine like an icy spring falling down the throat, and in an instant it exploded with the scorching heat of the sun. The evil spirit was completely washed away, and even the soul floated up lightly. With red eyes, she grabbed Gu Ping’s wrist and said, “If you had shown such skills earlier, why would we cultivators endure a hundred years of fasting?!” She had red eyes. The others completely forgot about being jealous, and even ignored their reserve. Their jade chopsticks clashed on the plate, and even the last bit of soup was swept away by Xiyue’s spiritual power. Xia Yuanzhen licked her red lips and said, “It’s not easy to have this meal with my husband.” Gu Ping smiled without answering, but raised his hand and brought out another plate of spirit cakes, and the eyes of several people suddenly lit up. All the spiritual aspirations, all the pure cultivation, all the heartache and jealousy, now transformed into anticipation for the next delicious bite. Seeing how much they like it. Gu Ping smiled without saying anything, but he felt relieved in his heart. With spiritual food paving the way, misunderstandings can always be resolved. Next, it’s time for them to “check the accounts”. The fine wine that Xiyue brought was also opened. She and Xia Yuanzhen drank a few glasses together and resolved the misunderstanding. Yuanzhen’s character is sincere and grand, never pretentious. Xiyue is wise and intelligent. If Xiyue put aside her thoughts on Gu Ping, she could also socialize with these women. At this moment, Xiyue just felt sorry and unfair for Gu Ping, because Xia Yuanzhen in front of her was no longer a virgin. Gu Ping seemed to like her very much. She didn’t even know whether to tell Gu Ping that his beloved Xia Yuanzhen had lost her virginity. Thinking that Gu Ping still had Yuanyang, she felt a little sorry for him. With Yuanyang still in his body and his qualifications, what kind of saint or goddess could he not get? Especially at this table, all the beauties at Gu Ping were no longer virgins, which made her sigh in her heart. Despite his high qualifications… She felt inexplicably complicated. She was also worried that these women would get too close to Gu Ping and take away the Yuanyang that Gu Ping promised to give her. After the dinner, the aftertaste of the spiritual food still lingers on the tip of the tongue The moonlight poured down like water into the courtyard of Jiuyou Peak. The lingering fragrance of the spiritual food has not yet dissipated in the air. Gu Ping, who was a little drunk, deliberately slowed down his pace and walked side by side with Xiyue under the corridor. The night wind blew through her hair, bringing with it a hint of fragrance. He glanced sideways, and Xiyue’s cold profile added a bit of hazy beauty in the moonlight. There is actually a woman in the world who is so beautiful. “Fairy, you drank a lot of spiritual wine today. Do you need me to help you back to your room?” Gu Ping pretended to be concerned, and his fingertips brushed against her cuffs seemingly unintentionally. Xiyue paused slightly, her eyes swept over calmly, “Fellow Daoist Gu’s alcohol tolerance is even more surprising than your cultivation level.” She moved half a step away without leaving any trace. The sleeves flicked lightly, blocking his temptation. Gu Ping chuckled softly and leaned against the porch pillar to block the way. “It’s not the wine that makes you drunk, it’s you who makes you drunk. For example, right now…” He suddenly raised his hand, and his fingertips brushed over a strand of hair that had fallen by her ear. “Fairies are more fascinating than spirit wine.” Xiyue suddenly leaned back, her hair slipped through his fingers like running water, and a hint of warning flashed across her brows. “Fellow Daoist, are you going to complete the Dao oath now? Don’t forget the Dao oath.” “Of course I dare not forget.” He took a step closer, his palm resting lightly on the railing behind her waist, trapping her in a tight space. “But the Dao oath only says that the Yuan Yin body must be reserved for the breakthrough, but it doesn’t say… that you can’t do anything else before the breakthrough…” Before he finished speaking, Xiyue suddenly snapped his fingers, and a barrier formed by yin and yang energies suddenly appeared between the two of them. Gu Ping’s hand hit the invisible air wall and became numb from the shock. “If Fellow Daoist Gu takes another step forward—” A wisp of spiritual power gathered at her fingertips, reflecting a solemn look in her eyes. “I don’t mind letting you feel the inheritance of my Yin Yang Sect.” Seeing this, Gu Ping laughed even more wildly. Suddenly he leaned over and whispered in her ear, “But Fairy, you clearly peeked at me thirteen times at the banquet just now.” Xiyue put on a spring ornament on her ear, and the yin and yang energy in her hands surged. “That’s because you are so disheveled and indecent!” He took the opportunity to grab her wrist, which was pinching her fingers, and rubbed the delicate skin inside with his thumb in an ambiguous manner. “So Miss Xiyue even remembered how loose my belt was?” Xiyue pulled her hand away abruptly. “Before we do that, you can’t expect to get anything from me except the Dao oath.” “Do you really think I’ll serve you with my entire beauty like the girl from Hehuan Tower? Fellow Daoist Gu, you’re being too arrogant. What do you think of me, Xiyue?” Before she finished her words, she turned into a stream of light and disappeared. Gu Ping frowned as he looked at the remaining spiritual light in the sky. “She ran away quite fast… But what exactly did she mean? Did I guess wrong?” never mind. It seemed that she did not have any other feelings for him as he thought, but rather he was being a little too self indulgent. As the night deepened, after the family banquet at Jiuyou Peak ended, Gu Ping did not rest immediately. Instead, he took out a jade box and carefully sealed the remaining spiritual meals. He deliberately reserved the freshest and tenderest piece of the essence of the “Hundred Flavors Spirit Chicken”; the tender tips of the “Dragon Breath Stewed Bamboo Shoots” were also served separately; he even used his spiritual power to maintain the ice and fire fusion effect of the “Frost Sky Silent Soup” to ensure that the taste would not be reduced. “Qinghan is still in seclusion, these…she should like them.” He tapped his fingertips lightly, and a layer of flame seal appeared on the surface of the jade box to ensure that the spiritual power would not dissipate. Then his figure flashed and flew towards Tianshu Peak. The top of Tianshu Peak is shrouded in cold fog. Zhao Qinghan sat cross legged, his spiritual energy surrounding him was like frost, and his cold temperament seemed to blend into the moonlight. She has an extremely beautiful face, eyebrows like distant mountains, eyes like cold stars, and skin whiter than snow. Even when she is just sitting quietly, she has an ethereal air, as if she is not of this world. Suddenly, her eyelashes trembled and she slowly opened her eyes. “Coming?” The girl’s voice flowed like an icy spring, clear and melodious. Gu Ping stepped out from the shadows, smiling gently, and handed over the jade box. “It’s freshly made. Try it while it’s hot.” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes moved slightly. She took the jade box from him with some doubt. When his fingertips touched the golden flame on the box, the seal quietly dissipated. When the lid of the box was opened, the aroma of the spiritual food filled the air instantly. She sniffed it lightly, and a barely perceptible surprise flashed in her eyes. “The fragrance of this spiritual food is too strong. My soul feels sweet and happy. Where did you get it, husband?” The girl’s words were still cold, but she did not refuse Gu Ping who came closer. “I made it myself.” “I didn’t know my husband had such a skill. This tastes… really good.” Chapter 180 Caught by Yuehua Zhenjun Zhao Qinghan took the chopsticks and took a sip of the food with elegant movements, but he ate a little faster than usual. Gu Ping’s smile deepened. Zhao Qinghan has a cold personality and rarely reveals his preferences, but now he does not hide his preference for his spiritual food. “How about retreat?” he asked casually. Zhao Qinghan swallowed the last bite of the spirit chicken and said lightly, “It’s okay.” After a pause, she added, “Next time… bring more.” Gu Ping chuckled, no one could resist the taste. Suddenly he leaned over and whispered in her ear, “Then Qinghan…how should I thank you?” The tips of Zhao Qinghan’s ears turned slightly red, but he didn’t dodge, just glanced at him coldly. “My practice of celibacy is arduous, my husband, please do not be unruly.” Before he finished speaking, Gu Ping had already put his arm around her waist, his palm sliding down her back, his fingertips quietly reaching deep into her robe. Zhao Qinghan’s body stiffened, but he didn’t push him away. Her cultivation was difficult, but her longing for love was even more painful. She was locked up here by her master to cultivate. How could she not want to stay with Gu Ping forever and plant spiritual herbs together in the peach blossom forest… Under the moonlight, two figures overlapped, and the cold fairy finally acquiesced to his “thank you gift”. As the night wind blew by, Zhao Qinghan’s breathing became increasingly disordered, and his originally straight waist trembled slightly. She clenched the edge of the mat with her fingertips, her knuckles turning white, but she never uttered a word. Gu Ping chuckled and kissed the back of her tense neck. “Qinghan…it turns out that you are only stubborn with your words.” He couldn’t ruin her body, so he found another way, which was also quite interesting. At the top of Tianshu Peak, spiritual mist was lingering, and True Lord Yuehua was sitting cross legged on the cold jade platform with his eyes closed and concentrating. Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted into her nose. She frowned slightly and slowly opened her eyes. The fragrance was rich and mellow. The fluctuation of spiritual power actually made her taste buds, which had been dormant for many years, tremble slightly. She swept her spiritual sense and found that on the mountainside, Gu Pingzheng and Zhao Qinghan’s auras were mixed together. Alone in a room. And that alluring fragrance emanated from both of them. “This kid really knows how to enjoy himself.” True Lord Yuehua snorted coldly and wanted to ignore it, but the fragrance became more alluring. She couldn’t hold back any longer, and her figure flashed, turning into a stream of light and rushing down the mountain. However, when she landed silently outside the hall, the scene she saw with her spiritual sense made her pupils shrink. Inside the palace, Gu Pingzheng and Zhao Qinghan were sitting on the jade table… The two of them were dressed in disarray and their lips were entangled. The bodies are connected. Although they had not truly practiced dual cultivation, Zhao Qinghan’s usually cold face was now flushed, and his eyes were sparkling, showing a look of emotion. True Lord Yuehua was furious, and a chill suddenly rose all over his body, but he did not rush in immediately. Instead, he waited quietly with a cold face. But then, the scene in the side hall of Jiuyou Peak made her heart beat wildly. “How could the pure and cold Xuanyin Qi be so disordered?” Zhao Qinghan was leaning over the jade table, his plain white Taoist robe half pulled down to his waist, revealing his jade like back. Gu Ping held her waist from behind. Although their clothes were not completely undressed, their tightly intertwined posture was obvious. What made Yuehua Zhenjun even more angry was. “Evil creature! How dare you use such vile means to defile my disciple!” She narrowed her eyes, and frost instantly covered the pillars of the temple. The Xuanyin body is so noble, how can it be treated like this? But then Zhao Qinghan bit his lip and groaned, and the yin and yang energies around his body spontaneously flowed into a vortex. True Lord Yuehua paused. The aura of the Xuanyin Body and the Dual Cultivation Holy Body are blending together, and the purity of spiritual power is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye! “I see……” Her breathing was slightly hitched. Ancient books have recorded that if the Xuanyin body is supplemented with special methods, it can indeed absorb spiritual energy through unorthodox means. But what she saw with her own eyes still made her ears burn. Especially when Gu Ping leaned over and bit the back of Zhao Qinghan’s neck, the girl actually tilted her neck back and let out a whimper. He is completely different from his usual cold and aloof appearance. “Shameless!” True Lord Yuehua scolded in a low voice, but he didn’t realize that he had leaned forward. Gu Ping turned around and faced the window. Liu Rushi’s heart was pounding, and she hurriedly moved away, but found that her dantian was faintly hot. The glance just now made her see Gu Ping’s dirty deeds. There was a gentle sound of wind outside the palace, and Master Yuehua caressed her slightly hot cheek. After a while, the noise in the hall gradually subsided. Gu Ping stood up contentedly and was about to tidy up his clothes when he suddenly felt a fierce pressure looming over him. His heart skipped a beat, he looked up suddenly and hurriedly pulled up his pants. True Lord Yuehua stood at the temple gate, wearing a thin gauze skirt. The snow white skin is faintly visible, and the plump breasts are almost about to burst out. She has a slender waist and her long legs are revealed at the slit of her skirt. She looks both majestic and has an indescribable charm. “Master… Master?!” Zhao Qinghan’s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly straightened his clothes and knelt down to salute. Gu Ping also hurriedly bowed, “Greetings, Master.” A cold light flashed in Yuehua Zhenjun’s eyes, and he said coldly: “Gu Ping, you are so bold that you dare to defile Qinghan on Tianshu Peak?” Gu Ping quickly defended himself: “Senior, please understand. I did not break Senior Sister Qinghan’s essence, but…” “Just what?” True Lord Yuehua sneered, “Just letting her indulge in lust and neglect her cultivation?” Gu Ping was speechless for a moment, bowed his head and admitted his mistake: “It is my disciple Meng who has been reckless. Please punish me, Senior.” However, when he looked up again, his eyes unconsciously fell on the proud figure of Master Yuehua, and his heart skipped a beat. Today’s Master is even more attractive than before! The curves under the gauze were faintly visible, and the snow white skin shone with a lustrous luster in the moonlight, especially the plump breasts, which rose and fell slightly with the breathing, making it impossible to take your eyes off them. A feeling of heat rose from Dantian. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he had an inappropriate thought. If only I could suppress this almighty Yue Hua Zhen Jun… Yue Hua Zhen Jun noticed his gaze, and the coldness in his eyes became even colder: “Gu Ping, what are you looking at?” Gu Ping suddenly came back to his senses and lowered his head quickly: “Disciple, I know I was wrong!” True Monarch Yuehua snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves and said, “Get out! If I find you disturbing Qinghan’s cultivation again, I will not let you off lightly!” Gu Ping nodded repeatedly and retreated, but the graceful figure of Master Yuehua was still echoing in his mind, and the evil fire in his heart could not be extinguished. Once distracting thoughts arise in your mind, it is really difficult to get rid of them. “It seems… this master isn’t so untouchable…” leave Early the next morning. The Liyue Sect auction kicked off grandly. The Treasure House was crowded with people and cultivators from all walks of life came in droves. When Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen entered the auction venue, the entire venue was already full. The building is magnificent and golden, with flickering spiritual light. The aura of high level monks is intertwined into a web. Just by stepping into it, one can feel an invisible pressure. “There are more people than I thought.” Xia Yuanzhen said in a low voice, her beautiful eyes swept around, and she found many old monsters with deep auras, and even a few gods transforming monks hidden in the crowd. Gu Ping smiled slightly, took her hand, and said softly, “It’s okay. I’ve already told Su Wantang about it. She’s reserved a private room for us.” Sure enough, when the servant of the Treasure House saw Gu Ping, he immediately led the way respectfully and brought them to a more secluded private room. Although the location is not the best, it is private and allows you to see the auction table clearly without attracting attention. “It seems that your relationship with Shopkeeper Su is better than I thought.” Xia Yuanzhen glanced at Gu Ping with a smile. Chapter 181 Imperial Treasure Map Gu Ping coughed lightly and said in a serious tone, “It’s purely business dealings.” Xia Yuanzhen snorted lightly, but didn’t ask any further questions. Soon, the auction officially began. The host of the Treasure House was not Su Wantang, but a female cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Her voice was clear and resonant, echoing throughout the entire venue: “Fellow Daoists, today’s first lot is an extremely rare spiritual meal—the ‘Nascent Soul Spirit Cake’!” As soon as the voice fell, the maid slowly walked onto the stage holding a jade tray. The spiritual cake on the plate was crystal clear, with faint golden lines flowing on the surface. As soon as it appeared, an irresistible fragrance filled the entire venue. “What…what is this smell?!” “Just smelling it loosened the bottleneck that had held me back for years!” “This item is definitely not an ordinary item. It must be made by a powerful person!” The scene instantly boiled over, and countless monks stared at the small piece of spiritual cake with wide eyes, their eyes full of greed and desire. Xia Yuanzhen was also slightly surprised and turned to look at Gu Ping: “Such an aggressive scent, could it be that you, my husband, gave it to Su Wantang to auction?” Gu Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly and whispered: “Yes, it was obtained by chance.” Xia Yuanzhen’s beautiful eyes narrowed, and then she laughed: “You really make the best use of everything.” She naturally understood that what Gu Ping said about the coincidence was just an excuse. It’s not like she didn’t eat the spiritual food that Gu Ping cooked himself last night. How could you not know where the things on the stage came from? The auction officially begins! “Ten pieces of Nascent Soul Stage Spiritual Food, starting price 10,000 mid grade spirit stones!” This is the starting price mentioned by Gu Ping and Su Wantang. “Twenty thousand!” “Thirty thousand!” “Thirty five thousand!” The price skyrocketed, leaving no chance for ordinary monks to react. Those incarnations and void refining monks who usually acted high and mighty were now like hungry wolves seeing meat, raising the price crazily. “Seventy thousand!” “One hundred thousand!” “One hundred and ten thousand!” In the end, this spiritual cake was bought by a reclusive old monster in a high level box at a sky high price of 110,000 medium grade spiritual stones. There was an uproar in the field. Many monks twitched their noses, still not satisfied, and wanted to rush up to grab it. Gu Ping leaned back in his chair with satisfaction and said with a smile, “It seems that the market for spiritual food is even bigger than I thought.” Xia Yuanzhen smiled in her beautiful eyes and said softly, “This is quite an opportunity.” Gu Ping smiled but said nothing. He hadn’t expected that those high level monks would also pursue the desire for food, but that was normal, as the fragrance was too aggressive. He had already started to think about it. If I could refine a few more pieces, wouldn’t I be able to make a fortune? [Short term opportunity: participating in an auction (completed)] [Congratulations on your unexpected gain: a copy of the Imperial Treasure Map] In the blink of an eye, a piece of animal skin scroll appeared in Gu Ping’s hand. Xia Yuanzhen thought he took it out from the storage bag, so she didn’t pay attention to it. Her eyes were still on the auction. Gu Ping’s eyes lit up slightly. What he held in his hand was an ancient leather scroll emitting a dark golden glow. His fingertips gently stroked the intricate patterns on it, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy. He calmly explored it with his spiritual sense and discovered that the vast aura contained in it was far beyond his imagination. The patterns on the leather scroll were not ordinary ink marks, but were imprinted with the rules of the great Dao. Just touching it made his soul tremble slightly, as if he had caught a glimpse of an unparalleled opportunity. “Imperial Treasure Map, I never thought I would actually stumble upon such a good fortune…” “The system is really powerful!” Gu Ping muttered to himself, the corners of his mouth rising unconsciously. The great emperors are legendary figures in the world of cultivation. The imperial treasure map must be related to the cave of the ancient powerful, the lost secret realm, or even the inheritance of immortal artifacts! If you can get a supreme imperial weapon in your hand, there is no place in the world that you can’t go. He took a deep breath and suppressed the restlessness in his heart. Carefully activate the scroll with spiritual power. Buzz! The patterns on the leather scroll lit up one by one, and a ray of light transformed into an illusory landscape in the depths of his soul. In the distance, a towering sacred mountain could be vaguely seen standing above the sea of clouds. There are nine golden rainbows piercing the sky on the top of the mountain, which is magnificent. However, the image only lasted for a few breaths before it suddenly collapsed, and the scroll returned to calm again. “It’s not that simple…” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes, but was not disappointed. It would be strange if the imperial treasure map could be easily deciphered. He tried to stimulate the scroll with the Yin and Yang energies, but there was no response. “It seems that certain conditions need to be met before the complete path can be revealed.” He pondered for a moment and put the scroll into the deepest part of his inner world. The Sun Cult is still in turmoil, and the Qingming Holy Land is eyeing it covetously. It is not wise to rashly explore for the emperor level treasure. But now that it is in my hands, one day, I will completely uncover the imperial treasure! Ultimately, it’s because my cultivation is too poor. He stroked his abdomen, feeling the burning heat of the Golden Crow’s inner elixir within his dantian. He suddenly chuckled, “If I can refine this elixir step by step and improve my cultivation, perhaps when I achieve Divine Incarnation, that will be the time to explore this treasure map.” He decided that after the auction was over, he would immediately study the location of this thing. The auction was bustling with people, monks from all sides competed to bid, and the atmosphere was lively. Because there are so many monks, every treasure can be sold at a very good price. Gu Ping sat in the private room, his eyes fixed on the auction table, waiting for the treasure he liked to appear. Although many rare spiritual materials and magic weapons were sold in the previous rounds of auctions, they failed to really arouse his interest. until “The next lot is the ‘Xuanming Yintian Pei’!” As the host’s clear voice sounded, a maid slowly walked onto the stage holding an ancient jade box. The moment the jade box was opened, a deep and distant aura filled the entire place, as if even the space was isolated. Magical weapon for the tribulation period! Gu Ping couldn’t help but stand up. His spiritual sense swept across the pitch black jade pendant and immediately sensed the mysterious restrictions contained within it. “This item not only completely isolates the wearer’s breath. It can also block the deduction of divine secrets and the search for the soul. Even if a Void Refining cultivator came in person, it would be difficult to see through its cover! Our Treasure House also values this item very much, and the client has already informed us that if the auction price is too low, we will not choose to trade it. I will not say more about the magic weapon for the tribulation period. Fellow Daoists, please start bidding. The starting price is 50,000 mid grade spirit stones.” “The real treasure…” Gu Ping murmured softly, a hint of heat flashing in his eyes. With this jade pendant, he will no longer have to worry about anything in the future. Whether it is to avoid being hunted by enemies or to hide your whereabouts and explore secret places, it is an unparalleled weapon! Yuan Zhen, as the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, is already a dead person in the Qingming Holy Land. Her identity is sensitive and she cannot live under the sun. But now, as long as she wears this jade, she can walk in the world openly and no longer has to hide. “Starting price—50,000 mid grade spirit stones!” “Sixty thousand!” “Seventy thousand!” “One hundred thousand!” The price soared almost all the way, breaking through the 150,000 mark in the blink of an eye. Chapter 182 Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill Many high level cultivators took action, obviously realizing the value of this item. Gu Ping narrowed his eyes and did not rush to bid, but waited and saw what would happen. People who really want something won’t make random bids. Just as those who really want to win will not laugh. “130,000!” “One hundred and four hundred thousand!” When the price exceeded 150,000, the atmosphere in the venue stagnated slightly. This amount is a considerable fortune even for an incarnation monk. However, there are still a few old monsters with deep auras who are secretly competing with each other, and it is obvious that they are determined to get this thing. Gu Ping finally stopped waiting and raised his hand “One hundred and ninety thousand!” The whole audience was in an uproar! A one time price increase of 30,000 yuan immediately discouraged many competitors. However, two people still refused to give up. “Two hundred and ten thousand!” an old man in black robe said in a deep voice. “Two hundred and twenty thousand!” Another masked monk followed closely behind. Gu Ping felt distressed and spoke again. “Two hundred and forty thousand!” This time, even the two old monsters were silent. Two hundred and forty thousand mid grade spirit stones is already a sky high price even for a magic weapon used in the Tribulation Crossing Stage! The host looked around the room and saw that no one was bidding again, so he finally dropped the hammer. “Deal! The ‘Xuanming Yintian Pei’ belongs to the distinguished guest in Room 99!” Gu Ping sighed, his hands and feet trembling. At this moment, all the glorious deeds of the past, such as sweeping away all enemies and being invincible among the same level, no longer count and have been buried deep in the snow. Two hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones was almost all of his savings in the Treasure House. When he called out the price for such a huge amount of spirit stones, his voice trembled. But after winning it, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was not just Xia Yuanzhen, but also Zhao Qinghan. Because of the name “Zhao Hanfu”, Zhao Qinghan could only survive in the sect and could not even show his prowess in the Tianjiao Championship. With this jade pendant, the people around him will be able to act more smoothly! However, just when he felt at ease, his consciousness suddenly detected a hidden gaze sweeping across the private room. There was a formation in the private room from the Treasure House, but fortunately, he did not reveal his identity. “Alas, it seems… someone is still targeting me.” He remained calm, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Liyue Sect Auction, inside the Treasure House. Gu Ping’s eyes darkened slightly, but his expression remained calm. He had long anticipated that the appearance of such a precious treasure from the Tribulation Period at an auction would surely attract covetous people. But I didn’t expect that the other party was so impatient that they followed me here before the auction was even over. “Looks like… I have to find a way to shake off my tail.” He was calm in his heart. This was in Liyue Sect, and he was still confident that he could escape. Gu Ping tapped the armrest of the seat lightly with his fingertips, thinking about a solution. Fight hard? The other party dared to use his spiritual sense wantonly in the Treasure House, so he must be extremely powerful. Even cultivators at the Spirit Transformation Realm wouldn’t dare to be so presumptuous. His strength is at least at the level of Refining Void. It may even be a stronger monster, so it is not wise to act rashly. With the help of Su Wantang? The Treasure House is a powerful force. If we can borrow her power, we might be able to deter the villains. But it is easy for people to find out that he has something to do with Zhenzhenbaolou. This group of people will definitely attack him after they leave the Treasure House. Once they walk out of the door of this auction house, the Treasure House will not offend any force. After thinking for a moment, Gu Ping could only sigh. Although he was at his wit’s end, he already had a plan in mind. Since the other party wants this jade pendant, let them get what they want! He slowly stood up and paced around the room for a while. He then took out an ordinary jade slip, engraved a few runes on it with his spiritual power, and then burned it slightly with a golden flame, causing a faint light similar to that of the “Xuanming Yintian Pei” to appear on its surface. “I can only give it a try and see if this person has any other ideas. I want to see who loses patience first.” Gu Ping smiled bitterly. He had already used this trick once, and he could only hope it worked this time. He put the fake jade slip into his sleeve and quietly sent the real jade pendant into his inner world. Isolate with the power of the world. If the previous investigation had revealed his true identity through the private room, then the moment he left the auction house would be the moment someone else took action. This fake jade pendant could be thrown into the chaos. If the other party doesn’t know who took the photo of the jade pendant, then there is no need for a fake jade pendant. Lure the snake out of its hole, peel off its skin and see if you are just after the money or if you have other intentions. Liyue Sect Auction, inside the Treasure House. As the auction gradually came to an end, the atmosphere in the venue became increasingly heated. Each of the finale treasures in this auction at the Treasure House is enough to cause a sensation in the world of cultivation. The fifth to last lot is the manuscript of “The Fiery Sun Sutra”! “This is a handwritten copy of the Sun Cult’s core martial art, the Fiery Sun Sutra. Although it’s not the original jade slip, the contents are complete and contain the true meaning of the Fiery Sun. The starting price is 50,000 mid grade spirit stones!” As soon as the words fell, the place instantly boiled over! “Seventy thousand!” “One hundred and ten thousand!” “One hundred and twenty thousand!” The price soared all the way, and many high level cultivators made their moves, including some old monsters who had reached the level of a god. After the fall of the Sun Cult, the value of the “Liehyang Sutra” is self evident. Even though most of the text is already known to the world. But few people know the last part of the scripture. Moreover, after reading the first half, many monks already knew that this scripture was very good, and they were determined to obtain the entire text. So the price was not as low as Gu Ping had imagined. The auction price even skyrocketed. Only then did he understand a truth: if he showed people the free version, then he could sell the subsequent paid version at a higher price! At this moment, even if it was just a handwritten copy, it was enough to drive countless monks crazy. Gu Ping sat in the private room, watching coldly with an expressionless face. The real original jade slip has long been in his hands! However, when the second to last item was presented, Gu Ping’s eyes suddenly froze! The Nascent Soul female cultivator from the Treasure House spoke politely and mysteriously, “The next lot is the ‘Ox Pill’, one of the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills!” Fake! Gu Ping’s heart was shocked, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He and Xia Yuanzhen looked at each other. He had already collected all the twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, so this “Bull Pill” could not possibly be the real thing! “Someone’s fishing…” He understood clearly and glanced towards the high platform of the Treasure Tower. After thinking for a while, he vaguely realized that Su Wantang might be behind this fake product. Zhenbaolou never auctions fakes. The appearance of this item must be a trap set by someone! When the auctioneer lifted the red silk, revealing the crimson demon pill with ancient runes flowing on its surface, the entire auction hall fell into silence. Twelve Heavenly Spiritual Demon Pills·Bull Pill! “boom!” Almost in an instant, dozens of powerful auras burst out from the box. The pressure of the God of Transformation swept across the entire venue like a tide! But the avatars are only bit players. The high level monks who had been hiding themselves could no longer hold back. Some even stood up, their eyes filled with disbelief. The grand sound resounded throughout the auction hall, making people feel solemn. This person was definitely a great man of the time. “Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills?! How is that possible!” Chapter 183 Drink Your Great Saint Blood “How dare the Treasure House auction off such a precious treasure?!” “If this item is real, it will be enough to suppress the destiny of a thousand year old clan and establish a supreme sect!” The scene was in uproar. Even the Jindan female cultivator who presided over the auction turned pale and could barely hold the hammer. At this moment, Su Wantang also came out from behind the scenes, took over the job of Yuanying auctioneer, and continued to preside over the auction. When she stood on the stage, divine light shone from her body, and the might of those high level monks was powerless in the face of her divine light. The girl smiled lightly and said, “The Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills were left by ancient beasts. Each one contains the rules of the supreme avenue and powerful spells. A single one is a priceless treasure, and each spell is beyond the emperor level. And if one can gather all twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills, legend has it that one can glimpse the secret of becoming an immortal!” Her voice echoed throughout the auction hall. The secret of becoming an immortal! Immortal! What kind of existence, becoming an immortal, has become the endless pursuit of this land for countless eras. Such treasures have always only existed in the secret vaults of top forces. How could they be released into the outside world? But what is even more shocking is that since it was put up for auction at the Treasure House, this pill must be real after all! Zhenbaolou will certainly not joke about its reputation. As the runes flowed on the surface of the demon pill, a faint aura of wildness and ferocity emanated from it, which was exactly the same as the characteristics of the ox pill recorded in ancient books. A white haired monk in the front row suddenly crushed the armrest of the seat and said in a hoarse voice: “Inspect the goods!” The auctioneer did not dare to delay and immediately invited the treasure appraiser from the Treasure House. The elder held an ancient bronze mirror in his hand. When the light of the mirror swept across the demon pill, the shadow of a wild and desolate divine bull that could trample the sky and split the earth suddenly appeared on the mirror. It looked up to the sky and howled loudly, shaking the entire building! “It’s indeed genuine!” The treasure appraiser’s voice trembled. This confirmation completely ignited the madness of the entire audience! “Three hundred thousand mid grade spirit stones!” “Five hundred thousand!” “Eight hundred thousand!” The price broke through the one million mark almost instantly. Even the mysterious figures who had been silent in the top box began to take action. A cold voice rang out from a box shrouded in black mist: “Two million! My Netherworld Sect must obtain this pill!” On the other side, a clear sword sound rang out: “Three million! Tianjian Mountain is willing to use the Sword Codex to repay!” Gu Ping sat in the private room of Jiuyou Peak, watching the crazy bidding with cold eyes, but cold sweat quietly seeped out of his palms. Only he knew that this “Niu Dan” was fake! This group of people were bidding heavily for something vague and insubstantial. He was really scared now. He was sweating profusely on his back and couldn’t stop sweating. Xia Yuanzhen’s reaction at this moment was similar to his. He had already gathered all twelve Celestial Spirit Demon Pills and was currently suppressing his destiny within his inner world. The other eleven were with him, and the Dragon Pill was with Yuan Zhen… This move by Zhenbaolou is an open conspiracy, an open conspiracy! From the moment this fake pill walked out of the auction venue, there was bound to be a fight. No matter how fierce the fight was, as long as one person realized that the demon pill was fake, it would be attributed to someone swapping the demon pill, not that the demon pill was fake. What a treasure house! “Su Wantang…” He glanced towards the platform. Who on earth was this woman trying to lure into her trap? While he was thinking about it, the price had soared to five million spirit stones. Suddenly, an old voice came from the gilded box in the center, like a thunderclap: “Ten million mid grade spirit stones! Shut up, everyone.” The whole audience suddenly fell silent. The Qingming Holy Land took action! But Gu Ping still clenched his palms. What if you are from the Qingming Holy Land this time? It is in front of everyone, and there are many people coming from various supreme sects. Who would be afraid of you, the Qingming Holy Land? Once a person dies, nothing can be found out. Moreover, how could the Treasure House allow the people from Qingming Holy Land to take the precious pill and leave smoothly? But at this moment, on the surface, the Qingming Holy Land still had to be given face, and no one was bidding anymore. This price is already sky high, and there is not much point in asking for a higher price. It will be snatched up sooner or later. The higher you shout now, the more capable you are in taking it away successfully. Gu Ping silently sent a message to Master Yuehua. “Master, quickly gather all the disciples of the sect. The auction is over, and there will be a terrible war. Our sect is weak, like an ant. This matter is of utmost importance.” Niu Dan was photographed by the Qingming Holy Land. The atmosphere in the field also stagnated. Many of the monks who were not sitting in the boxes also realized the seriousness of the problem at this moment. They all looked towards the exit silently. But the auction door is still closed. In order to prevent people from causing trouble during the auction, no one can leave the Treasure House before the auction is over. Su Wantang smiled faintly and said, “Congratulations to the seniors from Qingming Holy Land for obtaining the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill. Qingming Holy Land is indeed one of the seven overlords of the Eastern Region. Their power is indeed powerful.” “Fellow Daoists, we are now auctioning off the last treasure of this auction…” Su Wantang had a coffin brought up. Gu Ping couldn’t help but look carefully. The thing that is more important than the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill and is placed at the end must be extraordinary. “The last lot, the corpse of the Great Saint.” She spoke slowly. When the last item was slowly lifted onto the stand, the entire auction hall fell into silence. The Great Sage’s corpse! Su Wantang tapped the lid of the sarcophagus lightly and removed it. The moment the jade coffin was opened, a vast and abyssal holy power erupted, sweeping across the entire place like the sky collapsing and the earth collapsing! “boom!” The void trembles and the laws wail. All the cultivators present felt as if they had fallen into an icy cave, their souls trembling. Even the old monster who had transformed into a god had his expression suddenly changed, and the spiritual energy in his body almost stagnated! This is the way of the saints influencing heaven and earth. This is the power of the Great Sage! Many people raised their heads and looked into the coffin. The woman in the coffin was dressed in white, with a peerless beauty, skin as white as jade, and eyebrows and eyes as picturesque as a painting, as if she was just sleeping, not dead. But there was indeed no trace of life left in her. Despite this, the terrifying blood energy flowing around her body was as surging as the ocean, and each strand was as heavy as a mountain, pressing the void to cause it to twist and break! “The Great Sage’s corpse…it’s actually the Great Sage’s corpse!” A Nascent Soul cultivator’s voice trembled and he almost fell to his knees. “Below the Quasi Emperor, the Great Sage is supreme! Even if such an existence dies, its corpse can be comparable to the supreme divine material!” Great Sage, what kind of existence is that? You can pick stars with just a raise of your hand, and crack the earth with a stomp of your feet. With a single thought, mountains and rivers will collapse, and all spirits will bow down to you! Even if he dies, his body still contains the supreme principles of Tao. You can refine weapons, gain insights, and even use its blood and energy to reverse fate! What’s even more terrifying is that the corpse of the Great Sage has not decayed and still has an immortal appearance. It is obvious that his cultivation had reached the highest level during his lifetime, and he may have even reached the threshold of being a quasi emperor! The eyes of the hidden old monsters were burning and their breathing was heavy. The atmosphere in the field was completely boiling! This time, the things that the Treasure House took out were so terrifying! They thought the demon pill was the most precious treasure, but when the corpse of the beautiful saint appeared, their minds were all empty. The girl on the stage sighed as she stood around the sarcophagus, attracting everyone’s attention. “This is the corpse of a great sage. My Treasure House cannot bear to destroy it, so I decided to auction it off to someone with a predestined relationship. Su Wantang then spoke loudly, his voice resounding throughout the auction hall: “Drink your great saint blood to build my foundation of longevity, eat your saint flesh, and my Tao life will be long and peaceful.” She turned and looked at the entire auction hall, “My fellow Daoists, the starting price is five million mid grade spirit stones!” Her voice couldn’t help but become more serious at this moment. Once the price was announced, it was doomed and 99% of the people present would be unable to speak. “Six million!” “Eight million!” “Ten million!” The price skyrocketed in an instant. Countless major forces were bidding frantically, and even several mysterious figures in the top floor box made their moves, with unquestionable determination in their voices. Gu Ping sat in the private room of Jiuyou Peak, his heart was shocked and his body was weak. Such a treasure actually appeared in the world! Chapter 184 Being Hunted “Fifteen million!” “Sixteen million!” “Sixteen and a half million!” “Twenty million!” The price broke through the 20 million mark almost instantly. The bidding sounds came one after another. Countless high level monks were quick and decisive when bidding. The entire auction venue was in such a stagnant atmosphere that it could not suppress the rapidly rising auction price. Every time the high level monks bid, their voices were brisk and powerful. The low level cultivators present were breathing heavily, and some even crushed the armrests of the chairs, with spiritual energy surging all over their bodies! This is a treasure that is powerful enough to suppress the clan’s destiny for a thousand years! By observing the great saints’ principles, it is easier to achieve the holy realm. A monk in the holy realm can live for a thousand years and may protect the family’s religious lineage for even longer. If one could comprehend the holy principles contained therein, or use his corpse to refine supreme magical weapons, one could even allow a faction to become one of the supreme sects! “Twenty three million!” An old monster in a black robe screamed, his voice filled with desperate madness. “Twenty five million!” Another cultivator from a Zhongzhou family slammed the table and stood up. An ancient jade token flew out from his sleeve, “I’m using this family token as proof to borrow five million from the Treasure House!” “Twenty eight million!” In the top floor private room, a cold voice rang out. It was from an elder of a certain holy land. “This item, Qingming Holy Land must obtain!” There was an uproar in the field, the Qingming Holy Land took action again! It is really rich. Gu Ping couldn’t help but marvel at the successive attacks. The Qingming Holy Land was acting very ostentatiously. Prices are still soaring. It’s just a Qingming Holy Land. Now that you are in this situation, who will give you the face of the holy land? Many high level cultivators have emptied their storage bags and have had to resort to emergency loans from the Treasure House, using their skills, magic weapons, and even sect tokens as collateral. “Twenty nine million!” “Thirty million!” Finally, another mysterious force made an offer, and the elder made the final decision in a thunderous voice: “30 million mid grade spirit stones, this item belongs to my East Palace!” “Eastern Palace!” He controls the Zhoutian Formation in the Eastern Region and has ruled the secular land of the Eastern Region for countless epochs. Although it is not a holy place, it can become a holy place in the human world and a behemoth walking in the world. It actually appeared in an auction in a small Taixuan State. The whole audience was silent, and then burst into exclamations. Thirty million medium grade spirit stones! This is the highest auction record in the Eastern Region in the past five hundred years! Gu Ping took a deep breath, a flicker of shock in his eyes. Even though he was wealthy, he had to admit that this amount of money was far beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. “The depth of the holy land is indeed unfathomable…” He murmured in a low voice, feeling secretly dejected in his heart. Thirty million! This number is almost a hundred times his total net worth! He had thought he was already wealthy enough—over 200,000 mid grade spirit stones, enough for him to spend lavishly, a fortune unattainable for ordinary cultivators. But now, he truly understood the true gap! The Treasure House is the place where you can really snatch spirit stones without leaving any bones behind! “Heh… Treasure House, Su Wantang…” Gu Ping murmured softly, a complex look flashing in his eyes. He originally thought that he had defeated Su Wantang and became the uncrowned king of this competition. He had already stood at the top of the cultivation world and was ahead of his peers. But now it seems that he is still just an ant struggling at the bottom. Those truly huge things, with just a wave of his hand, became wealth that he would never be able to achieve in his entire life! What shocked him even more was the methods used by the Treasure House. Where did the Treasure House get these treasures from? Gu Ping held Xia Yuanzhen’s hand tightly. The moment the auction ended, the atmosphere in the entire Treasure House suddenly dropped to freezing point. “Dear guests, this auction has concluded successfully. Thank you for your participation—” Before the host finished speaking, the monks in the field were like frightened birds, rushing towards the exit frantically! escape! Everyone knows that the real danger begins the moment the auction ends! The sky high price of 30 million mid grade spirit stones is enough to make countless desperate people take risks! With huge benefits, no holy land can help. If you can get the corpse of the beautiful saint, your life will be smooth and your path to immortality will be bright. Who wouldn’t want to give it a try? Gu Ping flashed and took Xia Yuanzhen with him. The two of them performed the Yanluo Step side by side, turning into a wisp of green smoke, blending into the crowd, and quickly rushed out. The moment the door of the Treasure House opens, the killing begins! He didn’t dare to stop, or even look back to see the final destination of the corpse of the beautiful saint. At this moment, the entire Liyue Sect market is probably undercurrent. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at every monk who leaves the Treasure House! But Gu Ping doesn’t want to become someone else’s prey! The moment Gu Ping stepped out of the auction venue, a chill suddenly ran up his spine. Someone is targeting me. Someone was chasing after him quickly. His heart sank to the bottom. “Fuck you! You didn’t even go grab the Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill and the Beauty Saint Corpse, so why are you looking for me?” Roaring in the heart. Then he calmed down again. Now it seems that even though there was a concealing formation in the private room, the spiritual consciousness that locked onto him still stuck to him like a thorn in his flesh the moment he walked out of the room. He suddenly shook off Xia Yuanzhen’s hand and shouted, “Go separately!” Before Xia Yuanzhen could react, he pushed her into the crowd. When she turned around, she saw Gu Ping turning into a shadow and disappearing into the alley, while three cold auras were chasing him like poisonous snakes. The communication jade slip soon lit up, and Xia Yuanzhen’s voice was breathless: “No one is chasing me.” Gu Ping’s fingertips trembled, and the jade slip was almost crushed. No one went to chase Xia Yuanzhen, not a single person. How did these people know that the jade pendant must be on him? Even a fool could guess it at this moment. And it was tampered with by someone. Even if he puts it into the microcosm, it will still be tracked. He suddenly stopped and cold sweat soaked his inner clothes. At this moment, he finally saw through this killing game. The Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant might simply be the bait thrown by the Qingming Holy Land! The jade pendant must be engraved with a secret tracking pattern that even the small world cannot block out. Otherwise, how could it be accurately located with the barrier of the laws of his inner world? “Damn it!” Gu Ping cursed through gritted teeth. The shadow of death had never been so close; he could even hear the sound of the pursuers tearing through the air. In a flash, he grabbed the jade pendant from his dantian with his backhand, and the scarlet lines were wriggling strangely on the jade surface. He clearly did not refine the jade pendant. At this moment, the jade pendant was actually shining. Sure enough, it was marking the location! He then hung the jade pendant on his body. If the small world could not be blocked, he must not put it inside, otherwise even his small world would be pulled out. A very difficult moment. He had almost no way out, as the people behind him had blocked his way. Without hesitation, he took out the communication jade pendant, “Xiyue! Come to East Third Lane immediately!” Chapter 185 Xiyue Saves Life At this moment, the only way is to use the Yin Yang Sect’s tiger skin to temporarily avoid the edge. At this critical moment, I hope Fellow Daoist Xiyue can save my life. After all, the Yin Yang Sect is a big sect. Even a holy place has to be given face. As Gu Ping turned into a dark alley, the space around him suddenly solidified, and three figures emerged like ghosts, surrounding him in a triangle. The leader, wearing a green robe with dark patterns embroidered on the cuffs, sneered, “Youngster, who on earth are you? How dare you compete with my Qingming Holy Land for that jade pendant? How dare you lay your hands on the treasure that my Holy Land has set its sights on?” Gu Ping’s expression remained unchanged as he bowed and said, “I’m afraid you, seniors, have misunderstood. I am Gu Ping, an outer sect deacon of the Yin Yang Sect. I have been ordered to come to the Liyue Sect to purchase spiritual materials. How could I have ever touched anything from your sacred land?” “Besides, I bought that jade pendant at an auction with spirit stones, so it complies with the rules of the Treasure House no matter what.” A purple faced monk on the left sneered, “Pretending! Do you think we don’t know who you are?” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat. I’ve already had the thought of fighting to the death. “Do you recognize Zhao Hanfu?” “I don’t recognize him.” Gu Ping shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief. “This jade pendant is truly something I acquired through an auction. Are the three holy land monks planning to kill people for the treasure?” He remained calm. Show the bearing of a Yin Yang Sect monk. At least not that timid. “Killing people for treasure? You’re not worthy enough. Come with us. After we investigate your identity, we will let you go.” The high level Nascent Soul cultivator flicked his fingertips, and a wisp of green flame burned on Gu Ping’s chest, forcing the jade pendant hidden in his clothes to become slightly hot. Gu Ping feigned shock and anger: “Are you guys really going to rob us?” “Robbery?” The white haired old woman on the right said sinisterly, “Little kid, do you know that this jade pendant was originally made by the Holy Lord himself? It’s specially made to catch ignorant fish like you! Where did a Jindan cultivator like you get so many spirit stones? It must be in the Xiaodongshan ruins.” She flipped her palm, and the divine power was as overwhelming as a mountain. “One last time, who ordered you to bid? Do you recognize Zhao Hanfu?” Gu Ping felt a sweet taste in his throat, but he grinned: “All the spirit stones are my own accumulation. If you don’t believe me, you can ask the treasure shopkeeper Su. As for the jade pendant…” He paused deliberately, “I have sent Saint Xiyue back to the headquarters to report.” “court death!” The green robed monk suddenly leaped up, his five fingers hooked at Gu Ping’s forehead. “A mere Golden Core is worthy of the title of Xiyue Fairy? Do you really think you are a member of the Yin Yang Sect? Wait until I search your soul and I will know the truth!” critical moment. A clear female voice came, “The Qingming Holy Land is so majestic!” A cold female voice suddenly sounded. Accompanied by the majestic yin and yang energies sweeping over, it instantly broke through the blockade of the three Nascent Souls. Xiyue came walking in the air, her moon white skirt moving without wind, and the Yin Yang Taoist seal between her eyebrows shining brightly. She swept her cold eyes over the crowd, her voice as cold as ice: “When will it be your turn to fight and kill me, my people from the Yin Yang Sect?” The three Nascent Soul cultivators’ expressions suddenly changed. Is he really a cultivator from the Yin Yang Sect? This is not right. According to their long term calculations, the person who needs such a treasure that can seal the aura the most is Zhao Hanfu. Moreover, it is suspected that Zhao Hanfu obtained a large number of spiritual stones and treasures in the Xiaodongshan ruins, and the auction price was set at a moderately high price. If there was no opportunity and surplus spiritual stones, who would bid high prices for it? This guy bought it at a high price, which makes him the biggest suspect. But at this moment, Fairy Xiyue actually came out in person to support him. The gray robed old man and his companion looked at each other. He hurriedly crushed the jade talisman for communication. He whispered, “Please don’t leave yet, Fairy Xiyue. This person has a serious problem and I need the elders to make a decision!” Gu Ping’s heart tightened. If the person who came was an elder of the Lianxu realm from the Qingming Holy Land, Xiyue would probably be helpless. I’m afraid today will not end well. Xiyue flicked her long sleeves, and the yin and yang energies transformed into two blue and white fish that flowed beneath her feet. She said coldly, “How dare you, fellow Taoist from the Qingming Holy Land, put on such high arrogance that you let the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect wait here?” The purple faced monk’s expression darkened. “Fairy Xiyue, please don’t rely on your status to push me so hard! This boy stole the most precious treasure left by our holy land in the ruins of Xiaodong Mountain. He’s the leader of the Yin Yang Sect himself…” “So what?” Xiyue suddenly interrupted, the moon colored Dao seal between her eyebrows suddenly lighting up, “You are just a Yuanying, and you are not qualified to criticize my sect leader?” Before he finished speaking, the mighty power of the God rolled over like a tide. There was actually a divine power sealed between her eyebrows. The three Nascent Soul cultivators all took half a step back, and the magic weapons in their sleeves made a mournful cry as they could not bear the heavy burden. The white haired old woman hurriedly made hand gestures to steady herself, and said sinisterly, “Very clever Saint! But I have to ask, when did the Yin Yang Cult start shielding petty thieves?” She pointed at Gu Ping with a dry finger and said, “I’ve never heard of any male cultivators familiar to Fairy Xiyue.” “What a joke!” Xiyue suddenly chuckled and took out a Yin Yang Jade Token. “Gu Ping is a member of my Xi Clan. Fortunately, do I have to account to your Qingming Holy Land for everything he did?” Her eyes suddenly became sharp, “Is Qingming Holy Land trying to teach my Xi Clan how to behave?” The three Nascent Souls were suddenly speechless. “I dare not…” The Xi clan is not someone they can mess with. I didn’t expect that this kid was also from the Xi clan. I was wrong about him. Moreover, this Yin Yang Jade Order represents the will of the Yin Yang Sect. If Gu Ping’s soul is forcibly searched, it would be tantamount to declaring war on the Yin Yang Sect. He even offended a huge monster. Cold sweat oozed from the gray robed old man’s forehead, but there was no response from the jade talisman he had sent. At the moment of stalemate, a blue cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Xiyue’s eyes sank slightly. She was not familiar with the person who came, so this matter might be difficult to resolve. Gu Ping, ah, Gu Ping. Even though you are my destiny cauldron, why do you always bring so much trouble? This time, no high level cultivators came from her Yin Yang Sect. At this moment, she could only hold on to her composure and wait for the person in the distance to arrive, and then decide how to speak to excuse Gu Ping. The two people from the Qingming Holy Land seemed to have been temporarily transferred from other battlefields to resolve the problem, and their faces did not look very good. However. When Gu Ping saw the familiar figure in green robes coming towards him on the clouds, his brows relaxed slightly. It turned out to be Qing Mingzi whom I met during my trip to the Sun Cult! The last time, when he was undergoing the tribulation, Qing Mingzi set up a magic array to track him down. When he returned to the place where he had undergone the tribulation, he talked with Qing Mingzi and asked for advice. Of course, the communication between the two was very smooth. Gu Ping gave Qing Mingzi enough face. Qing Mingzi also admired Gu Ping very much. “Gu Xiaoyou, how are you?” Qing Mingzi chuckled while holding a folding fan, and actually took the initiative to greet Gu Ping. There’s no way. I did have a very pleasant conversation with Gu Ping last time. Then, his eyes swept towards Xiyue, “Fairy Xiyue, it has been many years since we last met. Your cultivation has become even more advanced.” Chapter 186 You Have to Go to Yin Yang Sect Xiyue was stunned. Not knowing that this person actually knew Gu Ping, she couldn’t help but turn her head to look at Gu Ping. What’s going on. You have such connections in the Qingming Holy Land, and you still want me to clean up your mess? She snorted coldly, “Senior Qing Mingzi, your holy land’s dogs just tried to kill my sect’s genius disciple Gu Ping.” Qing Mingzi closed his fan and tapped his palm lightly, then turned to the three Nascent Soul cultivators and scolded them, “How foolish! Fellow Daoist Gu is an old acquaintance of mine. I’ve known him since the Sun Sect and know his cultivation methods. How dare you offend me without asking any questions?” The three Nascent Soul cultivators from the Qingming Holy Land were even more confused. The Infinite Heavenly Venerable. What’s going on? According to their precise calculations, the person most likely to auction the jade pendant at any price is Zhao Hanfu. now…… This kid actually knows Qing Mingzi, the direct descendant. The three Yuanying cultivators were waiting for Gu Ping, their eyes seemed to say, “Damn it, why didn’t you just tell us that you knew Qing Mingzi earlier? You’re delaying us from capturing the other cultivators who participated in the jade pendant auction. What a fucking idiot.” Gu Ping was also somewhat helpless. He had just been surrounded and blocked, and for a moment he had forgotten that he was practicing the Yin Yang Sect’s skills. Only now did he remember it, and he couldn’t help but reveal his Yin Yang energy without any concealment. This reveal. The three Nascent Soul cultivators’ eyes were blazing with fire. You kid, you are such a genius. What have you been doing so far? What is the purpose of hiding such rich yin and yang energies? Do you think we don’t know what we are talking about? Gu Ping was worth speaking, “It’s all a misunderstanding, Senior Qing Mingzi, I really didn’t know that the Holy Land was using this jade pendant to hunt down the enemy…” He took out the jade pendant from his arms tremblingly. Qing Mingzi shook his head and laughed, “So that’s what it is. It’s okay. Since you bought the jade pendant, I’ll give it to you.” He reached out and removed the tracking spell on the jade pendant. “Senior Qingming, these fellow Taoists from your holy land almost made me die here.” Qing Mingzi laughed out loud and personally stepped forward to put his arm around Gu Ping’s shoulders: “It’s all a misunderstanding! After I’ve dealt with this matter, let’s go to my villa for a drink to calm our nerves.” The sun sets in the west, and the sunset glow in the sky is like blood. The barren mountains outside Liyue Sect were stained with a solemn and murderous color. Gu Ping and Xiyue stood side by side on the edge of the cliff, with a deep abyss under their feet and swirling clouds and mist, as if they would swallow everything at any time. Xiyue’s moon white long dress fluttered in the wind, and the Yin Yang seal between her eyebrows flickered slightly, making her eyes look even colder. She turned her head to look at Gu Chen, her voice like frost: “Qing Mingzi, this person, appears to be as gentle as jade, but in fact his mind is as deep as the abyss. He let you go today only because of the reputation of the Yin Yang Sect. If he finds out that you are not a disciple of our sect…” She paused, her fingertips unconsciously stroking the jade talisman in her sleeve, “Neither you nor I can escape this fate.” Gu Ping stood with his hands behind his back, the mountain wind lifted his black robe, making a rustling sound. His face remained expressionless, but undercurrents were surging in his eyes. The image of Qing Mingzi gently waving his folding fan and reminiscing about the past with a smile is still before my eyes. But the hand that the man put on his shoulder was firm and strong, which might not mean he didn’t have suspicion on him. If Xiyue had not been present, he would have been hunted down and imprisoned by now. “Is Fairy Xiyue afraid?” He suddenly chuckled, but there was no trace of smile in his eyes. “When you forced me to swear an oath in the ruins, I didn’t see you being so hesitant.” Xiyue’s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the yin and yang energies in her sleeves suddenly burst out, crushing a huge rock on the edge of the cliff into powder. “Gu Ping!” She lowered her voice, each word sharp as a knife, “Do you think I’m bargaining with you? The Twelve Dark Evil Formations of the Qingming Holy Land have secretly sealed off a hundred miles. Every step you take is a gamble with your life!” She took a sudden step closer, the scent of orchid brushing against his ear. “Besides… do you really think your disguise can fool Qing Mingzi’s ‘Nine Nether Eyes’?” Gu Ping raised his brows slightly. He had heard that there was someone in the Qingming Holy Land who was born with the Nine Nether Pupils, who could see through illusions, but he never expected that this person was actually Qingmingzi. now. The mountain wind suddenly became biting, and he subconsciously pressed his chest. The Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant is hidden there, and it is also the reason why Qingmingzi and he have not fallen out today. If the jade pendant leaves his body, or if the other party confirms that he is not a member of the Yin Yang Sect… Seeing him silent, Xiyue softened her tone, “Follow me back to the Yin Yang Sect headquarters. With your current Golden Core cultivation level and the opportunities you have, the Sect Leader might make an exception and accept you as his true disciple.” She flicked her fingertips, and a Yin Yang Jade Token fell into Gu Chen’s palm. “Three days later at midnight, Liyue Sect’s southern suburbs teleportation array this is your last chance.” The jade order was cold to the touch, but Gu Ping felt his palms were hot. He stroked the intricate patterns on the jade token and suddenly sneered, “Let me guess… Fairy Xiyue is so enthusiastic. Is she afraid of being implicated, or does she have other motives?” He suddenly raised his eyes, his gaze like a sword piercing Xiyue’s eyes, “For example, the treasures on me?” Xiyue’s breathing stagnated, and then she sneered: “Smart as a whim!” Even now, after all she had done for him, he was still worried that she was interested in the treasure on him? hehe. man! Only if Gu Ping joins the Yin Yang Sect will he have a logical reason to obtain the “Yin Yang Interaction Method”. Once he practices this method, if his Destiny Cauldron is also hers, then both of them will have the opportunity to ascend. She only hoped that Gu Ping’s destiny cauldron would be her. She swung her wide sleeves, and moon like spiritual energy carved a chasm between the two of them. “If it weren’t for the oath, I would be escorting you to Qing Mingzi right now!” Before he finished speaking, a green light suddenly flashed across the clouds in the distance. Gu Ping’s muscles tensed instantly. That is the “Qingming Patrolling Crane” unique to the Qingming Holy Land, which is responsible for tracking. At this moment, he turned around and looked at the two of them. Xiyue’s expression suddenly changed, and she grabbed his wrist and said, “Let’s go. It’s too much of a joke to stay here and plot loudly!” The two figures turned into streams of light and disappeared into the dense forest. Xiyue didn’t let go of her hand until she was sure that the Sky Peering Crane had flown away, but her fingertips were trembling slightly. This was the first time she took the initiative to grab Gu Ping’s hand. She turned her back to Gu Ping and spoke in a voice so low it was almost inaudible: “Qing Mingzi is already suspicious of your identity… If I don’t see you in three days, I will personally submit a warrant to the Holy Land for the arrest of the ‘Yin Yang Traitor’. I will say it’s for the arrest of Gu Chen, the traitor of my sect. By then, the Yin Yang Sect will not be able to protect you.” She was removing the fuel from under the cauldron. Gu Ping stared at her straight back and suddenly felt it was extremely absurd. This high and mighty Saint of the Yin Yang Sect, at this moment, showed her thoughts on her face like a little woman. He stretched out his hand as if possessed by a ghost, but stopped abruptly when it was about to touch her shoulder. “Xiyue.” He addressed her by name for the first time, his tone complicated. “If I join the Yin Yang Sect, what do you think will happen to my sect, the Liyue Sect?” Xiyue turned around suddenly, a hint of surprise flashing in her eyes. In the twilight, she saw the rare seriousness in Gu Ping’s eyes, and suddenly understood this fox like man was afraid of implicating women like Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen. “The Yin Yang Cult is not a charity.” She hardened her heart, digging her nails into her palms. “But as long as you’re alive… they won’t become enemies of the Yin Yang Cult. How dare the tiny Liyue Sect pry into the avenue controlled by the Yin Yang Cult? Don’t you find that ridiculous?” Gu Ping spoke seriously, “What if taking you down would be a short term victory for our Liyue Sect?” The girl stopped talking. The last ray of light from the sky disappeared, and the dense forest fell into thick darkness. Gu Ping looked up at the direction where Qingminghe disappeared, his Adam’s apple rolling, and finally he slowly clenched the Yin Yang Jade Order. Above the sky, the clouds collapsed and the dazzling rays of light were torn into pieces by the violent spiritual power. The purple robed elder from the Eastern Palace rode atop a Nine Dragon Chariot, a bronze spear piercing the void. The tip was entwined with chaotic energy powerful enough to annihilate mountains. Across from him, a gray haired Taoist from the Qingming Holy Land whipped his sleeves around him, and twelve netherworld chains cleaved like giant pythons, each etched with obscure ancient runes, creating spiderweb like cracks in the air. “Old Dong Wang, the ‘Principles of Life and Death’ contained within this Great Sage’s corpse is beyond the comprehension of a barbarian like you.” The gray haired Taoist sneered, his chains suddenly ablaze with ghostly green flames. The monks watching the battle below screamed and retreated, some accidentally touched by a single spark, instantly turning to bones. The purple robed elder roared, sweeping his spear across. Nine golden dragon shadows roared out. The moment the two forces collided, the sea of clouds within a thousand miles was shattered into nothingness, and the shockwave tore gullies a hundred feet deep into the ground. Some Foundation Establishment cultivators were unable to dodge, their protective auras shattering like paper, their bodies exploding into a bloody mist. Chapter 187: Pulling the Stone Coffin on the Battlefield People from several major holy places are taking action in the sky. A huge sword appears and slashes violently. The powerful people from the East Palace are driving chariots and patrolling the heavens. Because the corpse of the Beauty Saint cannot be put into the storage bag. The ancient stone coffin was pulled by several chains behind the chariot of the East Palace and rushed towards the distant sky. Behind him was a group of incarnation monks from the East Palace, wearing armor, like celestial soldiers. They followed the chariot and fought with monks from all walks of life. The inheritance of the East Palace was booming and bustling, and at this moment, every time they attacked, people died. A terrifying noise was heard in the sky. Blood kept exploding and the chariots rumbled, and they were already invincible. But the chariot’s path was particularly difficult and could be seen vaguely. The strongest ones were standing in several directions above the sky. There were quite a few holy land level forces participating in the auction this time, and there were also powerful monks hiding in the void. Their aura was terrifying, and there were not many directions left for Dongwang Mansion to break out. Gu Ping and Xiyue stood in the sky. He couldn’t even return to Jiuyou Peak at this moment… The fight in the sky attracted his attention. The power of the cultivator from the East Palace was reflected in his pupils. He drove to the meeting, swept away the enemies, and fought against the strongest. The cultivator driving the car was truly powerful and brave. Blood dripped from the sky, and Fairy Xiyue stood beside him, holding a fist. His eyes were also very deep. Those powerful people in the sky, which era did they come from? Gu Ping lowered his head, holding in his hand the Xuanming Yintian Pendant that he had bought at a high price. His fingertips gently stroked the intricate lines on the jade face, and a hint of gloom flashed in his eyes. “More than 200,000 mid grade spirit stones…” He murmured softly. A bitter, self deprecating smile appeared on his lips. “Qingming Holy Land, the Holy Land is so powerful that they look down upon any deception or fraud. They took my spirit stones and generously gave me this jade pendant.” Xiyue stood alone and pretty, the sunlight falling on her cold face, making her eyes look even deeper. She said calmly, “Although Qing Mingzi has already erased the obvious tracking marks for you, you must be extremely careful when using this jade pendant. However, given his personality, he may not have a backup plan.” Gu Ping’s brows were furrowed, and his knuckles turned slightly white. He naturally understood Xiyue’s intention. If there was still a secret door hidden in the jade pendant, he would be walking into a trap if he used it in the future. But if we just abandon it and don’t use it, wouldn’t the more than 200,000 spirit stones be wasted? “Are you heartbroken?” Xiyue glanced at him with a smile. Gu Ping snorted coldly and clenched the jade pendant tightly: “If it were you, wouldn’t you feel distressed?” It is the combination of all the opportunities in the past that have resulted in so many spirit stones. Every spiritual stone he got was obtained by killing people and stealing treasures. It would be a lie to say that I don’t feel sad. Xiyue didn’t comment, but simply put down the teacup and said, “Since you’re so distressed, why not take advantage of the situation? Don’t you want to know if there’s any trick up your sleeve on this jade pendant?” “Oh?” Gu Ping’s eyes narrowed. “Since the Qingming Holy Land wants to track you, then let them do it.” Xiyue raised the corners of her lips slightly, with a sly flicker in her eyes, “Change the route to the Great Xia Dynasty, just go and get away.” Gu Ping immediately understood what she meant. If he took the jade pendant to the Great Xia Dynasty, if the Qingming Holy Land could still locate the jade pendant, they would definitely send someone to investigate. He would be caught if he went to Great Xia. If the jade pendant is clean, he can use it with confidence in the future. In addition, even if he had a backup plan, as long as he followed the Yin Yang Sect members to Daxia, he could protect himself by using the name of the Yin Yang Sect. And when he “happened” to be traveling with the Yin Yang Sect monks, the Qingming Holy Land would only think that he was involved with the Great Xia Royal Family, and even misjudge that the Yin Yang Sect was secretly plotting something. After a few more attempts, it will become clear whether the jade pendant has been tampered with. “wonderful!” Gu Ping’s eyes flashed, and then he frowned and said, “But if the Qingming Holy Land really pursues us, wouldn’t that be asking for trouble?” Xiyue chuckled: “What are you afraid of? Since you have joined the Yin Yang Sect, can’t the reputation of the Yin Yang Sect suppress them?” Gu Ping pondered for a moment and finally nodded. This was also helpless, so he temporarily agreed to go to the Yin Yang Sect. Since Qingming Holy Land wants to play, then we will play with them to the end! But he still hoped that there was no backup plan on the jade pendant, so that he could also obtain a precious treasure for the Tribulation Period. He flicked his fingertips, and the jade pendant floated in his palm. A wisp of spiritual power quietly wrapped around it, and he forced blood from his heart through his fingertips and began to refine it. “Qingming Holy Land, it would be best if you could live on in this world forever, otherwise I would have one more regret.” Gu Ping stood on a high place and watched from afar as the Nine Dragon Chariot of the East Palace flew through the air. The depressed mood in his heart could not help but tremble when he saw this scene. The power of a cultivator is such that he can be so brave and invincible that he can fight against heaven and earth. Behind the chariot, a huge stone coffin was dragged by thick black iron chains. The coffin was ancient and heavy, and it faintly exuded a heart pounding aura of oppression. “strangeness……” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, “Since the Eastern Palace has taken the Great Saint’s corpse, why didn’t they just put it in the storage bag and take it away? Why did they drag the sarcophagus away with such fanfare?” Xiyue stood beside him, glanced at him upon hearing his words, and said calmly, “Do you think the Holy Corpse is some ordinary spiritual material? An ordinary storage bag can’t hold it at all.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows. “Oh? Even a top power like the Eastern Palace doesn’t have a storage magic weapon that can hold the Saint Corpse?” Xiyue snorted softly: “The holy corpse contains the complete Dao principle. Ordinary storage space cannot contain it, unless…” She suddenly paused, as if realizing that she had let the cat out of the bag. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she quickly shut up. But Gu Ping’s eyes had already lit up. “Unless it’s a higher level storage magic weapon, right?” A smile slowly appeared on his lips, and he looked at Xiyue with a burning gaze, “For example… a small world with complete Dao principles?” Xiyue’s expression changed slightly, and she suddenly turned her head to stare at him: “Gu Ping!” She lowered her voice, carrying a warning tone, “Don’t even think about that holy corpse! The Eastern Palace, the Qingming Holy Land, the Netherworld Sect… any one of these holy places and supreme forces can crush you! Even if your inner world can hold the Holy Corpse, once you are involved in the struggle, the Yin Yang Sect will not be able to protect you!” Gu Ping’s smile remained unchanged, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. “Fairy Xiyue, are you worried about me?” His tone was frivolous, but his eyes were frighteningly calm. Xiyue stared at him coldly. After a moment, she suddenly sneered, “I just don’t want to be implicated by you.” Gu Ping remained silent, saying that Xiyue was a person who could be dealt with. Very loyal. His gaze returned to the Nine Dragon Chariot that was gradually disappearing in the distance, and he whispered, “Don’t worry, I won’t act rashly.” But if there is an opportunity, who would want to let it go? When Xiyue saw him like this, she felt a sense of unease in her heart. Chapter 188 The Elixir is Fake She knew Gu Ping too well. The more nonchalant this guy acted, the more it showed that he was planning something. “Gu Ping.” She took a deep breath, her tone unusually serious, “Don’t seek death. I’m not kidding you!” Xiyue’s voice suddenly sank, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, “It doesn’t matter if you die, but have you ever thought about…” She paused, her tone slightly hesitant, as if she was choosing her words, but she finally said coldly, “What about your women?” Although she didn’t like Gu Ping’s other concubines. But at this moment. She didn’t want him to die even more. Gu Ping raised his eyebrows, but his smile didn’t fade: “Oh? When did Fairy Xiyue start caring about my Taoist partner?” Xiyue stared at him coldly, a subtle emotion flickering in her eyes. “Zhao Qinghan, Xia Yuanzhen, Xiao Qianning… Which one of them isn’t a daughter of heaven? If you act rashly today and die in the melee for the Holy Corpse, what will happen to them?” Gu Ping’s smile faded slightly, but his eyes remained sharp. “They have the ability to protect themselves.” “Self protection?” Xiyue sneered, “Do you really think they’ll watch you die? With Zhao Qinghan’s personality, she’ll definitely risk it for you! Xia Yuanzhen’s identity must not be revealed. If she gets dragged into this dispute because of you, the entire Great Xia Dynasty will be dragged down by you!” Gu Ping was silent for a moment, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Xiyue was right. Zhao Qinghan was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. If anything happened to him, she would never stand idly by. Xia Yuanzhen was extremely stubborn at heart. If he really tried to snatch the holy corpse, she would definitely help him at all costs. Seeing his expression change slightly, Xiyue softened her tone and said, “Gu Ping, you always boast about your perfect plan, but this time, are you sure you can escape unscathed?” Gu Ping raised his eyes, met her gaze for a moment, and suddenly chuckled: “Xiyue, aren’t you talking too much today?” “I just don’t want to be implicated by you.” Gu Ping remained silent, his gaze returning to the window as he said calmly, “Don’t worry, I won’t act rashly.” Holy Corpse, Dao Principle, Small World… Is there any more perfect opportunity in this world than this? On another battlefield, the sky also collapsed and the earth trembled. Dozens of terrifying auras rose into the sky, and the pressure from the Divine Transformation cultivator was like a raging sea, sweeping across thousands of miles. “The Heavenly Spirit Bull Pill belongs to our Qingming Holy Land. Who dares to touch it?” The elder of the Netherworld Sect roared fiercely, and thousands of ghosts flew out of his sleeves, turning into a black fog that covered the sky and enveloped the flying boat of the Qingming Holy Land. “fart!” The head of Tianjian Mountain shouted coldly, and the sword box behind him opened with a bang. Nine giant swords pierced the sky and slashed down. The sword energy was rampant, splitting the black fog. The flying boat of the Qingming Holy Land was hit by several attacks, and the shield was instantly shattered. Several Nascent Soul cultivators exploded into blood mist on the spot. The gray haired Taoist priest was furious and summoned twelve netherworld chains, strangling the four directions like a giant python: “You are seeking death!” However, Niu Dan’s temptation was too great, and even the Qingming Holy Land had become the target of public criticism. They are ready to kill you, who cares if you are from the Holy Land! “boom!” A blood red blade gleamed across the sky, and the leader of the Blood Demon Sect slashed at the gray haired Taoist with a sinister smile: “Old thing, hand it over!” The gray haired Taoist was furious. “A bunch of scum who have practiced for a few years dare to go against my holy land. After this battle, all of your Taoist lineages will be cut off by the holy land.” He tried to resist hastily, but was knocked back a hundred feet by the sword light, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He roared angrily, and a sleek Qingming Holy Seal flew out from his sleeve, suppressing it. However, before it landed, it was shattered by a golden fist. “Niu Dan belongs to my Dong Wang Mansion!” Another person came from Dong Wang Mansion, smashed the holy seal with a punch, and reached out to grab Niu Dan. “dream!” The leader of Xuanjian Sect sneered, and the sword light was like a dragon, going straight for the throat of the purple robed old man. For a moment, dozens of Jindan monks were fighting in a melee. The spiritual light exploded and the void twisted. Niu Dan kept changing hands among the people, and every fight for it was accompanied by bloodshed. “puff!” A casual cultivator in the early stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm had just grabbed the Bull Pill, but before he could even warm it up, an elder of the Netherworld Sect smashed his head with a palm, and blood splattered into the sky. “Hahaha! It’s mine!” The leader of the Blood Evil Sect laughed wildly, but the next second, the chief of the Tianjian Mountain cut off his arm with a sword, and Niu Dan flew into the sky again. Whoever screams happier will die faster. “Boom! Boom! Boom!” The battle became more and more brutal, with monks falling from time to time and broken limbs falling like rain. It’s raining! It’s raining! The gray haired Taoist priest from the Qingming Holy Land was covered in blood, his eyes filled with madness: “My Holy Land’s Holy Lord will not let you go!” However, no one paid attention to his threats. Everyone went crazy killing. Niu Dan kept circulating among the people, and every change of ownership was accompanied by earth shaking fighting. A few hours later, Niu Dan finally fell into the hands of a black robed casual cultivator. He laughed ecstatically: “God is helping me!” However, the moment he held Niu Dan. “Crack!” Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of Niu Dan, and then— “boom!!!” The earth shattering explosion swept in all directions, and the terrifying spiritual power storm instantly engulfed an area of hundreds of miles. Countless monks were blown to pieces without even a scream. The flying boat of Qingming Holy Land was blown to pieces, and several Jindan cultivators turned into blood mist on the spot. Although the gray haired Taoist priest used his protective magic weapon in time, he was still shocked to the point of bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and the rage in his eyes almost burned the sky. My eye sockets were red. “Fake?!” He crushed the Niu Dan violently, and the Dan body exploded. Countless exploding runes coiled out like poisonous snakes, instantly turning the area within a hundred feet into a sea of fire! The gray haired Taoist’s eyes were bloodshot and he roared, “Who on earth switched the things?” No one doubted the authenticity of the goods in Zhenbaolou at the first moment. The purple robed elder of the Netherworld Sect also discovered a clue. He investigated the fragments of the “Bull Pill” one by one, and finally found that these fragments had turned into a pile of waste. “Asshole!” He laughed in anger, and suddenly turned his head to look at the monks from Tianjian Mountain not far away, “Did you do anything?!” The head of Tianjian Mountain sneered: “Bullshit! If I, Tianjian Mountain, had obtained the True Elixir, would I still stay here and talk nonsense with you?” “Where on earth did Niu Dan go?!” The leader of the Blood Demon Sect had bloodshot eyes, the blood knife in his hand was buzzing, and he was filled with murderous intent. For a time, more than a dozen forces were suspicious of each other and on the verge of a war. “Since you don’t admit it, then kill him!” Just waiting for this sentence! The words were lost. The elder of the Netherworld Sect took the first step, and thousands of ghosts turned into black mist, instantly covering several wandering cultivators. “Puff! Puff! Puff!” The leader of the Blood Demon Sect swung his sword like blood, and with one strike of his sword, the heads of the three Divine Transformation cultivators flew off. The leader of Tianjian Mountain pointed his sword to the sky, and the shadow of the giant sword slashed down, splitting the mountain in half. Several monks who had no time to escape and were hiding inside were reduced to ashes on the spot. However, the more intense the fighting, the more sober everyone became. “If this continues, they will only kill each other and let the real beneficiaries go unpunished!” The leader of Xuanjian Sect shouted coldly and abruptly retracted his sword. Chapter 199 Return to Liyue Sect “good!” The gray haired Taoist priest from the Qingming Holy Land had a gloomy face. “Since everyone is suspicious of each other, why not swear an oath to prove your innocence?” “We, the Netherworld Sect, swear that if the Bull Pill falls into our hands, the entire sect will have its foundation shattered and will never enter the cycle of reincarnation!” “I, Tianjianshan, swear that if Niu Dan falls into my hands, my sword heart will be shattered and my soul will be destroyed!” “We, the Blood Demon Sect, swear…” Blood oaths rose into the sky, the laws of heaven and earth resonated, and no one dared to disobey. However, after more than a dozen forces swore an oath, no one triggered the heavenly punishment! What’s going on? Everyone looked at each other. “Niu Dan… was really replaced by someone! And he is not among us!” The gray haired Taoist’s face turned ashen. “Who is it?!” “Treasure House? Su Wantang?” “No, if she dared to tease us like this, the Treasure House would have been razed to the ground long ago! The Treasure House would never do such a thing.” “Who on earth is that?!” “Investigate! Dig deep to find out!” The Qingming Holy Land summoned the “Nine Netherworld Patrolling Mirror” to illuminate every inch of land in the Liyue Sect’s market and outside the Liyue Sect’s cave. The Netherworld Sect summons thousands of ghosts to search for any suspicious auras. The sword cultivator from Tianjian Mountain flew across the sky with his sword, and his spiritual consciousness swept across all directions. The Blood Evil Sect, the Black Sword Sect, the East Palace… all forces are mobilized, vowing to find out the mastermind behind the scenes! Gu Ping stood on a high place, scanning the sky with a cold gaze. Xiyue frowned slightly, “What’s going on? These forces suddenly jumped up and down! It’s like they’ve gone crazy.” Gu Ping remained silent. If they find out that the Tianling Niu Dan is fake, these people will definitely go crazy. Especially the Qingming Holy Land. They spent 10 million in spirit coins to get it at auction. If you find out that your belongings have been swapped, you will be most anxious. Above the heavens, the Nine Netherworld Patrolling Mirror hung high in the clouds, its surface illuminating a thousand miles, every inch of land swept by its divine light. The Ten Thousand Souls Banner obscured the heavens, and countless ghosts howled out, searching for every suspicious aura. The piercing sword of Heavenly Sword Mountain pierced the sky, its sword energy like a rainbow, searching for all those who had hidden themselves… Dozens of top forces are now joining forces to search for the whereabouts of “Niu Dan”! “wrong!” Gu Ping frowned, and a sense of alarm suddenly arose in his heart. These forces usually fight against each other and wish to destroy each other completely, but now they temporarily join forces because of a “fake pill”, and even swear an oath to prove their innocence, just to find out the person behind the scenes? This is so abnormal! Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, and a terrible thought came to his mind. Could this fake pill be a bait deliberately placed by someone? The purpose is to let these major forces join forces to search, and eventually follow the clues to find the whereabouts of the real Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill? His breathing was slightly hitched. His fingers unconsciously rubbed the storage ring, where the rat pill among the twelve Tianling Demon Pills was lying quietly! If it was really as he thought, then the person behind the scenes had planned things so deeply and used such cruel methods, which was far beyond his imagination! First, use fake pills to cause a melee, let the major forces kill each other and weaken each other. Then force them to swear an oath, search together, and completely block all possible clues. In the end, they will definitely find out… the person who truly possesses the demon pill! “Damn it!” Gu Ping cursed in his heart, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He is the one who truly possesses the demon pill. Although he has hidden the demon pill in his inner world, if these forces really search for it at all costs, or even use the means of deducing the secrets of heaven, they may be able to lock onto his breath! Must leave as soon as possible! Gu Ping took a deep breath, quickly restrained his breath, turned around and blended into the crowd. “Xiyue, let’s go. Don’t stand here. Otherwise, you’ll get into trouble.” The two of them left slowly. “The demon pill has also been targeted…” He felt helpless. Now it seems that changing the place to practice and live may not be a bad thing. He should have left as soon as he got the inheritance of the Xiaodongshan ruins. In the subsequent events, the Sun Cult and the auction seemed to have the shadow of the big hand behind the scenes. If someone really set him up, he would have to keep a completely low profile from today on. A moment later. Gu Ping stood on the flying boat of the Yin Yang Sect. He looked outside through the restrictions. Above the sky, dozens of top forces still refused to relax, and the intensity of the search was getting stronger and stronger! Faintly, there were also high level cultivators using their spiritual sense to investigate. Gu Ping’s breathing stagnated slightly, and his fingers unconsciously stroked the storage ring. There, ten Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills were lying quietly. Although the Rat Pill had the power to conceal and suppress, it was beyond his control. Once he took out the Dantian, it even showed signs of rioting. If he rashly uses the power of the rat pill, it is very likely to cause the Golden Crow inner pill in his dantian to explode, and then he will explode and die! “Damn it!” Gu Ping cursed inwardly and quickly put the other ten elixirs into the small world, temporarily isolating it from outside detection. Yuanzhen must be asked to bring the Dragon Pill as soon as possible! Only when the Dragon Pill is in his hands can Yuan Zhen be free from danger. However, the search in the distance became more and more intense, and even the spiritual consciousness of a Jindan cultivator swept across the Liyue Sect’s cave heaven and then headed straight for the Liyue Sect! Cold sweat broke out on Gu Ping’s forehead, and he felt increasingly uneasy. After sending the message to Master. He was still helpless about the current situation. Gu Ping suddenly thought of something and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. “The Sun Cult…” It’s strange. With such a big thing happening, why is the Sun Cult silent? In the past, the Sun Cult would have taken the opportunity to disrupt the situation. Moreover, facing so many forces that wanted to destroy the Sun Cult, why did the Sun Cult remain silent? “No!” Gu Ping gritted his teeth and thought quickly in his mind. If the Sun Cult hadn’t taken the blame for him, he alone wouldn’t have been able to withstand the searches of so many forces! We must find a way to get the Sun Cult back into the game! He quickly took out the communication jade talisman and sent a message to Xia Yuanzhen: “Yuanzhen, stay in Liyue Sect and guard the Dragon Pill!” Afterwards, he took out another jade talisman, hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind to send a message to Su Wantang: “Fellow Daoist Su, I’d like to invite you to visit the Liyue Sect right now. Is that acceptable? The Treasure House held an auction in my Liyue Sect. We have dedicated ourselves to it, and now the entire sect has been turned into a living hell. The shopkeeper must give an explanation to our sect, right?” He was sure that he would be questioned if he returned to Liyue Sect. But if he goes back as a disciple of Yin Yang Sect and hangs out in Liyue Sect with Su Wantang from Zhenbao Tower, and takes the opportunity to get the Dragon Pill from Jiuyou Peak, then everything will be fine. He could also look at the specific situation within the Liyue Sect and find an opportunity to hold the Sun Cult responsible. “Fellow Daoist Xiyue, please wait outside the Liyue Sect for me to come out.” Xiyue frowned. “What can you do if you go back now? Wouldn’t that be walking into a trap? If you go to say goodbye to Xia Yuanzhen and the others, I still advise you not to go. The jade pendant is still with you. Aren’t you really afraid?” Gu Ping hung the jade pendant around her fair neck without saying a word. “Wait for me. I promise you, after this matter is over, I will go to the Yin Yang Sect with you.” Chapter 200 Timely Solution She heard Gu Ping finally agree to go to the Yin Yang Sect with her. Xiyue nodded expressionlessly, “Since you are my disciple, I, the Saint, will wait for you for a moment. Hurry and do your work, and come back soon.” She stood still. Stand upright. Only when Gu Ping left and walked towards Liyue Sect did she turn around and look at his back. Will he go back despite the risk of death? Ridiculous, how could she not understand what he was going back to do… There are so many beautiful girls, each with a unique temperament and special charm. Their every frown and smile is in his mind. How could he give them up? Even though she has a beauty that others can hardly get, she alone cannot possess the unique charm and temperament of those girls. Even more. Her relationship with Gu Ping was really a twist of fate. Tianming Dinglu, she was searching everywhere in the Xiaodongshan ruins, hoping to establish a good relationship with him, but unfortunately, fate was not on her side, and when she met Gu Ping, she was already in the position of a mortal enemy. After that, she wanted to make things a fait accompli with him by means of swearing an oath, but she knew too much about him, and Gu Ping could never completely get rid of his suspicion towards her. This is also what she worries about and feels helpless about. During this period, she should have returned to the Yin Yang Sect long ago, but because of his existence, she had the greatest chance of becoming an immortal in her life, so she had to stay and stay with him. Every day she would spend some time staring at the birth information jade pendant that belonged only to the two of them, but… when Gu Ping looked for her, it was all about things that he could not get rid of. How could she not be sad? Fortunately, Gu Ping seemed to have responded to her efforts. On the flying boat from the Sun Cult back to the Liyue Sect, she sat on the deck of the flying boat , while Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen were making love in the cabin. At that time, her heart was already gloomy, thinking that Gu Ping had given his body to Xia Yuanzhen. After leaving in shame and anger, she was still unwilling to give up and silently followed the trajectory of the flying boat. It was finally discovered that Gu Ping had taken a detour back to the Sun Cult and his Yuanyang was not lost. He pretended to have sex with someone just to drive her away. From that time on, she vaguely understood that Gu Ping already knew that the purpose of her approaching him was to lust after his body, and he knew what means he could use to make her leave. But if that’s the case. Things between her and him were truly difficult to move forward, and she couldn’t speak or describe the mystery involved. Gu Ping would definitely not believe it. However, a trip to the Liyue Sect still gave her a new idea. Gu Ping had already practiced the Secret Book of Yin and Yang, and his Yin and Yang power was extremely strong. When she encountered him in trouble, she persuaded him more. At this moment, as long as she brought him into the sect, the master would definitely pass down the Yin and Yang method based on his profound knowledge of Yin and Yang. Then perhaps he would understand many of the things she did with him. “What a pity! The world’s most talented people have come to propose marriage to the Yin Yang Sect, yet I stand alone in this desolate and lonely place, silently waiting for his return.” She gently stroked the Xuanming Yintian Pendant in her hand. Is this something Gu Ping gave her? She looked in the direction of Liyue Sect. After closing her eyes and thinking, she ended her rejection of Gu Ping’s other women… On the other side, Gu Ping returned to Liyue Sect. His flying sword flashed past the entrance of the cave and rushed into the sect. At this time, Su Wantang had already sent him a message, saying that she was waiting for him in the Treasure House. Gu Ping changed into the brocade robe given to him by Su Wantang and walked straight to the fourth floor of the Treasure House, where was Su Wantang’s boudoir. Open the door. The girl lazily lay on the couch, “Friend Gu, please sit down…” She rubbed her brows, supported herself on the edge of the bed and walked to the coffee table to pour tea for Gu Ping. Her eyes flashed as she glanced at Gu Ping gently, and she spoke in a gentle voice, “You are showing too much hostility and impatience, fellow Daoist. If you are like this, you will easily be stopped by the monks patrolling outside.” She waved her hand gently and patted Gu Ping on the shoulder twice. Gu Ping suddenly felt lighter and his impatient mood eased. “You are the young dragon chosen by me… the Treasure House. If you have any difficulties, why don’t you come and sit with me for a while? Although there are many high level cultivators outside, no one dares to offend me.” She spoke lightly and presented Gu Ping with a cup of hot tea. The aroma of tea calmed Gu Ping. “Boss, can you come with me and take a walk around the Liyue Sect?” “Why not?” She said with a smile, “You sit in the Treasure House, come straight to the fourth floor, don’t even knock, just push open the door of my boudoir, and I won’t let anyone come to beg me. Let’s go, I’ll solve your difficulties for you.” She spoke softly with a smile on her face, then stood up and a brocade robe was draped over her. Gu Ping quickly looked away. Su Wantang’s brocade robe was somewhat similar to the one he was wearing. “Is it strange? The clothes you are wearing are my brother’s old Taoist robes. Wearing this, you will have fewer troubles when traveling in the world.” Gu Ping didn’t know whether he should be happy or sad. But at this moment, Su Wantang was willing to travel with him, and he could only thank her in his heart. The two of them flew up with swords. Traveling in the air above the Liyue Sect, the Liyue Sect’s market was already in chaos, with few people around. The Hehuan Buildings were also completely silent, and the sect’s five giant peaks had already activated their formations. High up, the incarnation cultivator who was looking for the Tianling Demon Pill was standing with Zhenjun Yuehua. Su Wantang did not avoid the two incarnation monks. She brought Gu Ping to the Netherworld Sect cultivator. “Shopkeeper Su, whom Ming Yi of the Netherworld Sect has met.” “Liyue Sect’s Liu Rushi greets Shopkeeper Su.” The two incarnation monks saluted Su Wantang together. Gu Ping nodded and stood calmly behind Su Wantang. Su Wantang looked at Ming Yi, the friendly smile on her face slowly faded. “For this auction, the Liyue Sect has provided a lot of help to our Treasure House. They put a lot of effort into organizing the auction. Senior Ming Yi, why bother to embarrass a sect of female cultivators? Isn’t it hard enough for the girls to earn a few spirit stones from men? Senior, if you want to ask for spirit stones from the Liyue Sect, just tell me. Don’t bully a sect of dual cultivators, okay?” Ming Yi’s face looked embarrassed and somewhat daunting. “I’m not asking for spirit stones, it’s just that the whereabouts of the Tianling Yaodan are unknown, and I just came here to look for it…” “I see. Does Fellow Daoist Mingyi have any clues about where to look for him?” Ming Yi shook his head. Gu Ping, who was standing behind Su Wantang at the moment, suddenly had an idea and stepped forward in time, saying lightly, “Senior, why don’t you check for any living leaders of the Sun Cult…” Ming Yi frowned, glanced at Gu Ping, and asked Su Wantang, “Boss, who is this…” Su Wantang said calmly, “You don’t need to know his identity.” “I apologize for being rude.” Ming Yi looked at Gu Ping again, bowed, and left. True Lord Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gu Ping with a hint of admiration. Chapter 201 Solving Worries Su Wantang smiled slightly. “Master Liu, don’t worry. Since Gu Ping has spoken to me, no one can harm the Liyue Sect. As for the areas outside the sect that were destroyed in the war, the Liyue Sect disciples will have to spend some time repairing them.” “You’re too kind. Thank you, Shopkeeper Su, for protecting my Liyue Sect.” Su Wantang did not reply, but left with Gu Ping, wandering around several peaks of Liyue Sect and admiring the beautiful scenery. The Liyue Sect’s biggest worry is no longer there. Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Master Yuehua from afar. He was about to leave the sect on a long journey and didn’t know if he would have another chance to say goodbye to his master. Following behind Su Wantang, Gu Ping’s heart was filled with complexities. The fake pill incident had begun at the Treasure House, gradually forcing him and the Liyue Sect to the point where they had no choice but to seek Su Wantang’s help. Some things were terrifying to contemplate. What did Su Wantang really want? Was she simply asking him to beg her for these things? If so, then he couldn’t fathom her intentions. When the two of them reached Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping said softly, “Friend Su, could you please wait for me for a moment?” Su Wantang looked at him calmly, “Go ahead and do it. I’ll be waiting here for you. Hurry! Even if Ming Yi leaves, there are other forces that will come to oppose the Liyue Sect.” “Thank you very much.” Gu Ping flew into Jiuyou Peak. Without saying anything else, they opened the door to the inner world. Su Mei and Chu Yu entered the inner world with the many spiritual chickens raised on Jiuyou Peak. “Yuan Zhen, there’s no place for me in the Liyue Sect anymore. Staying here will only bring trouble to the sect. I have no choice but to owe you and wander with me.” Xia Yuanzhen was already wearing armor, holding a sharp sword, and the dragon bone tower was suspended. He was ready to fight to the death. At this moment, facing Gu Ping’s words, she just shook her head lightly, “Marry the chicken and follow the chicken. Nothing in the world can escape the sword in your hand. Liuli wanders and retreats from the world to practice in seclusion. Yuanzhen follows her husband and has no extra thoughts.” The girl wore a crown and dragon energy rose from her body. “Walk.” When Xia Yuanzhen entered the inner world, Gu Ping came to the mountainside. Xiao Qianning was standing in the square on the mountainside, staring at Gu Ping with cold eyes. “Qian Ning.” “Are you leaving?” “Well, you will go with me today.” Xiao Qianning shook her head, looking somewhat dejected, her gaze glued to Gu Ping’s face. She moved closer and straightened Gu Ping’s robes. “Let’s go. Liyue Sect is too small, so small that there’s no place for you to stretch your arms and legs. Leave this place and embrace your transformation into a dragon. Just leave without looking back. Run to a place where no one can control you. Come back after you’ve grown stronger. Liyue Sect is my root, and with the enemy at hand, I have little reason to leave.” Gu Ping held her hand tightly. The woman just looked at him indifferently, and Gu Ping no longer had the idea of taking her away by force. His eyes were slightly red. “No tears!” she scolded. “Let’s go. When I reach the God Transformation stage and solve the evil spirits in the sect’s spiritual veins, I will come to find you. Remember to make your name known throughout the world so that I can find you easily.” Gu Ping left behind all the spiritual resources he had, including all the spirit stones and elixirs, as well as the magic weapons and skills that he had not yet had time to sell. He hates it. Hating the Qingming Holy Land’s petty tricks, they took away all the mid grade spirit stones worth more than 200,000 from him. Fortunately, he bought his Yuanying level spirit cake for more than 100,000 middle level spirits. He took out half and gave it to Qian Ning. “I’m leaving.” He gritted his teeth and spoke, then flew up into the sky. Xiao Qianning closed her eyes, and when she opened them she burst into tears, “What an old slave who has abandoned his family and his clan!” Leave Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping and Su Wantang stood together. Su Wantang looked at his expression with some surprise. “Fellow Daoist Gu, there are already Void Refinement cultivators heading towards Liyue Sect. We can’t linger here any longer. By the time the Void Refinement cultivators have thoroughly investigated the Liyue Sect, you won’t be able to leave.” “good.” Gu Ping didn’t say anything, followed her, and was led out of Liyue Sect by her. “Fellow Daoist, your path of cultivation is destined to be brilliant. Why worry about romantic matters? You can get any beautiful female cultivator in the world.” She was reminding Gu Ping. Gu Ping glanced at her. He was already feeling a little sad, and now that she had spoken unnecessarily, he forced a smile. “Really? Su Wantang, when will you sleep with me?” Su Wantang was stunned for a moment. Then he covered his mouth and chuckled, without any shame or anger, and just smiled and said, “You dare to think so.” “There’s nothing I dare not think about. If possible, I’ll find two True Immortals to be my maids.” “Shut up.” Her face changed, she looked up at the sky, and hurriedly stopped Gu Ping from speaking. “Anyone who has attained immortality must not be insulted. From now on, you must be careful and not say such outrageous words again.” Gu Ping didn’t argue with her this time. After leaving Liyue Sect, he took out all the remaining spirit stones he had, about 60,000 to 70,000 medium spirits, and hundreds of Xuanyin grass, and handed them all to Su Wantang, “Shopkeeper, please pass them to Zhenjun Yuehua. This is what I left for my senior sister.” “Um.” Su Wantang accepted the offer. “The world is so vast. Where are you going, Fellow Daoist Gu?” she asked, taking out a golden book and handing it to Gu Ping. “This is the Golden Book and Jade Book from my Treasure House. You take the Golden Book, and I have the Jade Book. If you need to contact me, just write it in the Golden Book.” This is good stuff. Gu Ping hurriedly took it. “Could you please consider it, Fellow Daoist Su?” “What’s the matter?” the girl asked with raised eyebrows. “Sleep me once.” boom Su Wantang slapped him, but Gu Ping had already left at the speed of wind. On a mountain top, Gu Ping and Xiyue were walking together. “Let’s go.” She spoke lightly, with many expectations in her heart. Gu Ping had already changed into the Taoist robes of the Yin Yang Sect, but he did not listen to her. Instead, he flew up on his sword and rushed towards the place where the noise in the sky was still deafening. There was still nothing in the Liyue Sect that those forces were looking for, and he had no worries. He did not need to be distracted by trivial matters. There was no way he could give up the corpse of the Beautiful Great Saint. “Gu Ping!” Xiyue spoke behind him. Gu Ping paused for a moment, waiting for her to follow him. “Your Highness, although I have agreed to follow you into the Yin Yang Sect, the situation here has not yet been completely resolved. I would like to ask Your Highness to accompany me on a tour of the Eastern Region for a while.” The words of refusal came to Xiyue’s lips, and under his gaze, she nodded. This time, Gu Ping took out the flying boat, and the two of them sat cross legged on the deck and flew towards the place where the battle took place. Above the sky, blood clouds rolled, and a violent spiritual storm tore through the void, shrouding the land within a radius of a hundred miles in a murderous atmosphere. Chapter 202 The Sun Cult Appears The chariot of the East Palace was already in ruins. The nine black chains as thick as giant pythons that originally tightly wrapped around the mysterious sarcophagus had now broken into seven pieces. The only two remaining ones were also vibrating violently, making a harsh sound of metal friction. It seems like it will break at any time. A purple robed monk stood at the front of the chariot, his robes fluttering and a rich purple aura lingering around him. Even though most of the monks in the East Palace had died, he still had an imposing aura. He glanced coldly at the enemies around him who were eyeing him covetously. He held an ancient long spear in his hand, and every swing of it brought with it a murderous intent, forcing back the approaching monks. However, there were too many besieging forces: Qingming Holy Land, Xuantian Sect, Netherworld Palace… There were even a few powerful independent cultivators with obscure auras hiding in the void, waiting for an opportunity to strike. This is also the reason why the chariots of the East Palace cannot leave the sky here. At the edge of the battlefield, Gu Ping and Xiyue stood side by side, watching this shocking battle from afar. Xiyue was dressed in white, as cold and clear as the moon, and her eyes were gazing at the battle situation with deep eyes. Gu Ping narrowed his eyes slightly, stroking the storage ring with his fingertips, thinking about the best time to make a move. “The East Palace won’t last much longer.” Xiyue whispered, “Although the purple robed monk is strong, once the chains are broken, the sarcophagus will appear, and then a real melee will begin.” Gu Ping nodded and glanced at the genius overlords Chu Xinghe, Jiang Wuya… and others who were also watching the battle in the distance. They either stand on the mountain top or hide in the clouds. For them, such a battle is not only an opportunity, but also a tempering of their spiritual heart. If one can capture a trace of the Dao rhythm of the great battle, it will be of infinite benefit to one’s future practice. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar, and one of the last two chains broke! The sarcophagus pulled by the chariot of the Eastern Palace shook violently. Gu Ping’s eyes trembled. My feet were glued to the ground and my heart was trembling. Promoted to a chain pulling the coffin. The coffin lid was pulled by the chariot, slightly opening a gap. In an instant, a vast holy power swept out, and the sky and the earth changed color! “Get started!” Someone shouted loudly, and the strongest man in the dark finally couldn’t hold back anymore, and a black shadow rushed towards the chariot like a ghost. The long black sword in his hand chopped off the purple robed monk’s head! At the same time, the elder of Qingming Holy Land sacrificed an ancient bronze mirror, the mirror light was like a waterfall, trying to suppress the sarcophagus. The purple robed monk roared angrily and swept his halberd across, forcing the black shadow back, but more attacks followed. He activated some secret technique, and purple flames surged around his body, and he actually managed to withstand the siege of several powerful men. However, the cracks in the sarcophagus grew larger and larger, and wisps of golden light shone through. In the coffin, one could vaguely see the body of a beautiful woman, with skin as white as jade and long hair like a waterfall. Even after thousands of years, she still exuded a heart pounding aura. Gu Ping clenched his fists, his heartbeat quickened. Seizing this corpse is an unparalleled opportunity, whether for refining weapons, gaining enlightenment, or extracting holy blood! At this moment, the last chain finally couldn’t bear the weight and broke completely before the coffin lid was opened! The sarcophagus fell with a loud bang. As he fell, a figure flashed by, holding a huge axe. boom He blew away the coffin lid with just one blow of the axe. The Great Sage’s corpse was completely exposed to everyone. The holy corpse floated out of the coffin and began to fall to the ground. In an instant, countless figures rushed towards the corpse frantically, the explosions of spiritual power collision continued, and blood instantly dyed the sky red. Gu Ping took a deep breath, his eyes flashing. “Who is that person?” He asked Xiyue. “The Axe Master, a direct descendant of the Qingming Holy Land, transcended tribulations and cultivated to a level high enough to be a genius of his time hundreds of years ago. Qingmingzi is his seventeenth brother. Even in his youth, he was unrivaled in strength, the most powerful genius overlord in the Eastern Territory. With a single giant axe, he slew countless geniuses…” Gu Ping let out a long sigh. This axe was the one used to attack the Sun Cult. Will I be able to have such powerful strength in the future? The scene became increasingly chaotic. The moment the holy corpse fell out of the coffin, a chaotic battle broke out instantly. Fortunately, their fight could not destroy the holy corpse in the slightest. Gu Ping also became nervous. This is the moment he has been waiting for. Chaos is the best time to seize opportunities! “Xiyue, if anything changes later, you don’t need to intervene. I have my own plans.” He said in a low voice, and his figure rushed out like an arrow, but he did not go straight to the sarcophagus, but went around to the flank of the battlefield. Xiyue stood there and sighed. I knew this day would come, but I didn’t expect Gu Ping to be so decisive. There are too many strong people in the field at this moment… Fortunately, Gu Pingtou was not stubborn and did not plunge into the battle between powerful monks. Gu Ping walked around for two miles without taking any action. He looked back and saw Xiyue following him from a distance. He immediately used the jade pendant to send a message, “Don’t come near. It’s not time to collect my body yet. Wait until I meet you.” After the message was delivered, he settled down quietly at the foot of a mountain, his eyes fixed on the battle in the distance. He knew that although the real strong ones were fighting each other, those powerful ones hiding in the dark would never let go of this opportunity easily. His eyes were fixed on the corpse of the great saint. The corpse had skin as white as jade and long hair like a waterfall. Even though it had been dead for thousands of years, it still exuded a heart pounding holy power. At this moment, the body of the revered Great Sage, who had been dead for who knows how many years, was being carried back and forth by people one by one, or flying into the air, with battles and carnage happening everywhere around him. He was thinking about the right time to make a move, but the powerful people hiding around him made him dare not act rashly. “Wait a little longer…don’t be impatient.” He murmured to himself, rubbing his fingertips lightly, thinking about how to take advantage of this chaotic situation. However, at this moment. “boom!” A blazing sword light suddenly split the battlefield and went straight for Lin Wufeng, the swordsman of the Northern Region Ice Palace! Lin Wufeng was born with the Xuanbing Sword Bone and was extremely powerful, but the sword came too fast and too fiercely. He didn’t even have a chance to react before he was cut in two, and blood spurted into the sky! The genius overlord, Lin Wufeng, dies! “What?!” Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart was shocked. How could he remain calm when he saw his peers die in front of him, and they were also the overlords of heaven? Fuck you! After observing carefully for a moment, he found that the person who attacked was a monk of the Sun Cult! Moreover, that aura… was surprisingly at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! “The Sun Cult has gone crazy?!” He was shocked because these geniuses and overlords were now followed by great monks. How dare the Sun Cult kill the Tianjiao Overlord? When I came to my senses. He discovered. The Sun Cult is correct. At this moment, all the great monks behind these geniuses and overlords have joined in the fight for the corpse of the Beautiful Great Saint. It is the time for the Sun Cult to hunt down these geniuses and overlords! “What a harmful rat!” The Sun Cult seemed unconcerned at the moment. Several more blazing blades slashed out from afar, heading straight for the other Tianjiao Overlords! Chu Xinghe, Jiang Wuya, and the others retreated violently, their expressions solemn. “What a bunch of lunatics! But I like it.” Gu Ping cursed inwardly, but then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. The more chaotic the situation is, the better it is for him! Without hesitation, he took out a Taoist robe of a Sun Cult monk from his storage ring and quickly put it on. At the same time, he practiced the “Scorching Sun Sutra”, and his whole body suddenly ignited with blazing golden flames, his aura was exactly the same as that of the Sun Cult monks! “Since our Sun Cult dares to disrupt the situation, how can I, as a member of the Sun Cult, remain unknown?” Chapter 203 Playing Hard to Get, Showing Weakness to the Enemy In the center of the battlefield, a spiritual storm raged, and the fight for the Great Sage’s corpse entered a white hot stage. Although the purple robed monk of the East Palace was strong, his chariot was damaged under the siege of many powerful people from the holy land. The purple robed master had to deal with it alone. He completely let go of his control over the Great Saint’s corpse, and the Great Saint’s corpse left from behind him. In an instant, countless figures rushed towards the sarcophagus frantically. The explosion of the collision of spiritual power was deafening, and blood dyed the sky red. Gu Ping hid at the edge of the battlefield, his eyes fixed on the beautiful holy corpse, his heart beating like a drum. “The opportunity has arrived!” He took a deep breath, used the secret technique of concealment, and approached quietly like a ghost. He had already planned his escape route should he succeed. He immediately used his own Divine Transformation flying boat to escape far away. Relying on the chaos of the Sun Cult, he blended in with the holy corpse on his back and hunted down the genius monks. Then, when other powerful monks recovered, he immediately left. As long as there was distance between them, he would disappear on the spot into the small universe, and then use the Yin Yang Cult token given to him by Xiyue to confuse the atmosphere, making it impossible for the pursuers to trace him. “This is the corpse of the Great Saint… a supreme opportunity!” His fingertips trembled slightly, and a wisp of world power quietly gathered in his palm, ready to grab it in the chaos. However. “boom!” A violent spiritual power burst out suddenly, and it directly blew away the corpse of the Beauty Saint, and smashed it right in the direction of Gu Ping! Gu Ping’s body was stiff and his heart almost stopped beating! “Damn it! Why are you coming towards me?!” He subconsciously wanted to reach out to take it, but was instantly startled. “No! If you attack me now, I will definitely die!” At this moment, countless eyes were fixed on the holy corpse, including some powerful people in the God Transformation, Void Refining, and Tribulation Crossing stages, and even a vicious person like the leader of the Sun Cult. Who knows what the Church of the Sun will do. If he dared to touch the holy corpse at this time, he would be blown to pieces in the next second! In a flash, Gu Ping abruptly stopped reaching for the corpse and retreated abruptly, a look of terror on his face. He feigned intimidation by the corpse’s might, tumbling awkwardly to avoid it, letting it crash to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Instead, he stumbled back, shouting at the top of his lungs, “Seniors, please understand! I’m just passing by to watch the fun, and I have absolutely no intention of competing!” After saying this, he deliberately let himself be knocked over by the chaotic flow of spiritual energy, and rolled several feet away in a panic. “A mere Golden Core Ant is worthy of coveting the Saint Corpse?” A Divine Transformation cultivator from the Qingming Holy Land sneered and swept his sleeves, sending him flying even further. The old man from the Netherworld Palace narrowed his eyes and observed the disordered spiritual energy within Gu Ping. Finally, he snorted disdainfully, “Get away from me, or I’ll refine your soul!” “Little one will leave now!” Gu Ping left in a panic. This time, we really can’t be greedy! We have to retreat first! He turned around without hesitation, mixed in with the fleeing low level monks, and quickly moved away from the core of the battlefield. As he evacuated, he secretly observed the situation. “The Sun Cult has gone on a killing spree, even daring to kill the Tianjiao Overlord. Whoever stands out now will die!” Even if he wanted to take action now, he wouldn’t dare to do so. Once he showed his impressive strength and was targeted by the Sun Cult, he would die. After thinking about it, he made the spiritual power circulating in the “Liehyang Sutra” in his body more intense. Gu Ping did not go to pick up the holy corpse. As soon as the holy corpse fell to the ground, several figures rushed over, including some monks hiding in the dark. They were much bolder than Gu Ping and felt that they could obtain this ownerless object from the battlefield. pity. Even if no one takes it, how could a powerful monk not see such a huge holy corpse lying there? As soon as those wandering cultivators got close, they attacked together with ruthless means, mercilessly killing all those who approached the holy corpse. Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was just a Jindan cultivator, and others did not bother with him, otherwise he would be the one who died like this. The battle for the Great Sage’s corpse was earth shattering. The sky exploded and the void trembled! Several terrifying auras, as deep as the abyss and as fierce as a prison, collided with each other with a loud bang. In an instant, all the mountains and rivers within a radius of a thousand miles collapsed! On the other side, the monks of the Sun Cult attacked crazily, their swords flashed like blood, and they killed without mercy. Several geniuses and overlords were caught off guard and died on the spot! Xiyue was hiding at the edge of the battlefield. She was always quite dignified, but at this moment, her face turned slightly pale and her fingertips clenched unconsciously. “The Sun Cult… is crazy!” She was horrified, as the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect. She naturally knew that the Sun Cult was already aggressive and would wait for an opportunity to retaliate. But no one expected that they would dare to slaughter the geniuses of various forces so unscrupulously! What really worried her was that she herself was one of the culprits who destroyed the Sun Cult! “If they find me here…” She didn’t dare to think too much. The high ranking monks of the Yin Yang Sect are not around at the moment. If the leader of the Sun Sect or those powerful gods are aware of her presence, she will surely die! But right now, the Sun Cult monks have gone blood thirsty, and even the swordsman Lin Wufeng of the Northern Region Ice Palace was killed with one sword, and other geniuses and overlords are also in danger. “We can’t just sit back and do nothing!” Xiyue gritted her teeth, and a look of determination flashed in her eyes. She took a deep breath, spiritual energy surged around her, and her cold voice suddenly resounded throughout the battlefield. “Seniors! The Sun Cult is slaughtering the geniuses of each sect. Are you going to sit by and watch your own descendants be killed?! Seniors, please take action and save the geniuses of each clan.” Her voice surged like a cold spring, instantly penetrating the chaotic battlefield and reaching the ears of those high ranking monks who were still fighting for the holy corpse. In an instant, several powerful spiritual senses swept over. Xiyue’s heart tightened, but she forced herself to remain calm and continued loudly: “Lin Wufeng of the Ice Palace is dead, and Chu Xinghe, Jiang Wuya and others are also in danger! If we don’t take action now, the young geniuses of each sect will be wiped out today!” As soon as these words were spoken, the battlefield suddenly became quiet. Next second. “boom!” Several terrifying auras burst out, and the powerful gods who were originally fighting for the holy corpse suddenly turned around, their eyes like lightning, sweeping towards the edge of the battlefield. “What?! Lin Wufeng is dead?!” “The Sun Cult…how courageous!” The elder of the Ice Palace was the first to become enraged. He waved his sleeves and a ray of icy sword energy crossed the sky and slashed straight towards the Sun Cult monk! Immediately afterwards, high level monks from the Qingming Holy Land, Xuantian Sect and other forces also took action. At one time, several killing magical powers descended, and the Sun Cult monks were caught off guard, and several people were killed in an instant! “withdraw!” Seeing that the situation was not good, the Sun Cult monks immediately turned into streams of light and fled in all directions, quickly leaving the battlefield like a dog skin plaster. Seeing this, Xiyue felt a little relieved, but still did not dare to relax. She quietly retreated to a farther distance and concealed her presence. After those high level cultivators rescued their own geniuses and confirmed that they were safe, they snorted coldly and turned their gaze to the center of the battlefield again. “Hmph, the Sun Cult is nothing but a bunch of clowns, don’t worry about them. The real opportunity for you all is the Great Saint’s corpse, and we will fight for it based on our strength!” “No need to say more, let’s fight!” “You all deserve to die. My East Palace will definitely settle accounts with you all.” Chapter 204: Can’t Get Away? Tianjiao Enters The purple robed monk roared, his hair and beard were disheveled, and the halberd in his hand was stained with blood all the time. “Who can you, the East Palace, settle accounts with?” A monk from the holy land responded indifferently. At this moment, no matter how noble your background is, the most important thing is to survive. In an instant, the battlefield was boiling again, and the strong men fought each other again, as if the previous episode had never happened. The elder who had transformed into a spirit from the Qingming Holy Land roared angrily, his sleeves fluttering. A ten thousand foot long sword light split the sea of clouds and slashed straight towards the purple robed monk from the East Palace! Wherever the sword light passed, space was forcibly torn apart, revealing a pitch black crack in the void, swallowing up all the spiritual energy around it! “Hmph! How dare you, with your mere Qingming Sword Qi, act so presumptuously in front of me?! Let your father come and fight me!” The purple robed monk sneered, and swung the long spear in his hand suddenly. A dazzling purple light burst out from the tip of the spear, like a roaring purple dragon, and collided fiercely with the sword light! “Bang!” The moment the two forces collided, the entire thousand foot high mountain collapsed. Huge rocks flew, smoke and dust rose into the sky, and the violent turbulence of spiritual energy uprooted the ancient trees within a radius of hundreds of miles and crushed them into powder! “puff!” Some low level monks who didn’t have time to escape were directly turned into bloody mist by the aftermath, and they couldn’t even scream! Under the aftermath of the high level cultivator, Gu Ping felt like his chest was about to explode. He couldn’t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back. How can we grab this? What’s the difference between this and committing suicide? “The holy corpse belongs to my Xuantian Sect!” A loud shout was heard, and the mighty man of Xuantian Sect stepped on the void, formed seals with his hands, and a huge golden seal fell from the sky. The word “Zhentian” was engraved on the bottom of the seal. It carried a terrifying pressure that could suppress people for eternity, and smashed heavily into the center of the battlefield! This Xuantian Sect is a pure troublemaker. He originally had no rivals, but when he saw too many people fighting around the holy corpse, he threw a print down and attacked indiscriminately. Many high ranking monks glared in response. This old beast! “Boom—” The seal fell, the earth collapsed like tofu, the rivers flowed back, and the waves evaporated into white mist in the sky! The originally rushing river suddenly stopped flowing under this seal, the riverbed was exposed, and a bottomless ravine was formed! “You old bastard! You’re looking for death!” The Nascent Soul expert at the peak of the Netherworld Palace grinned fiercely, blood and evil surged around him, and he transformed into a thousand foot long blood python. He opened his mouth and spewed out poisonous evil that corroded everything. Even the void was corroded by it, and black smoke hissed out! The blood python collided with the golden seal, the poison and golden light intertwined, and a sharp hissing sound broke out, and it seemed that only these two colors were left between heaven and earth! “Crack—” The void finally couldn’t bear it anymore and shattered into pieces like a mirror, revealing the pitch black nothingness that swallowed up everything around it! “Get out of here! The holy corpse belongs to my East Palace!” The purple robed monk roared wildly, raised his hands, and swung the halberd in his hand like a blue dragon, slashing across. With one move, he blasted away the monks from Xuantian Sect and Netherworld Palace, and he had the opportunity to get close to the holy corpse. pity. The monks from Qingming Holy Land and another holy land took action, and the giant axe and the Qitian sword appeared again with great power. “boom ” The halberd was blown away and fell, the ground melted instantly, magma gushed out, forming a boiling red lake! The purple robed monk was injured. He got away from the holy corpse in time. The failure this time meant that his East Palace had temporarily lost control of the holy corpse, and it would be even more difficult to get it again. The fighting among the high level monks became more and more frantic. Every collision changed the color of the sky and the earth and reshaped the mountains and rivers. After the Sun Cult was beaten and fled in panic, Xiyue breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense heartstrings finally relaxed a little. “Finally… safe for now.” Xiyue immediately summoned the high level monks of the sect to come and protect her, and secretly passed on the news of the corpse of the beautiful great saint. Without the support of high level monks behind her, even she had to consider her own safety. More importantly, if a powerful cultivator also came from the Yin Yang Sect, Gu Ping’s chances of survival would increase. She looked towards the center of the battlefield with complicated eyes and sighed in her heart. “From now on, it depends on how you act… Don’t die, and don’t try to be brave.” Gu Ping hid in the dark, scanning the battlefield with a cold gaze, his brows slightly furrowed. “Sun Cult…why did you leave so abruptly?” He originally planned to use the Sun Cult to disrupt the situation, let the major forces consume each other, and then wait for an opportunity to take action. But unexpectedly, Xiyue’s loud shout caused those high level monks to turn back and chase after the Sun Cult, forcing them to retreat in panic. “No, what should I do if they really run away?” Gu Ping was secretly annoyed. The Sun Cult is an important chess piece in his plan. If they retreat completely, the subsequent plan of “diverting the trouble to the east” will be difficult to implement. However, just as he was thinking about countermeasures, he suddenly noticed that several obscure auras were lurking quietly on the top of a distant mountain. “Um?” His eyes fixed, his consciousness swept over quietly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. “Sure enough… The Sun Cult didn’t go far at all! Good job, Sun Cult, I wasn’t wrong about you!” He was in a very good mood. Although those monks in the distance were wearing dark red robes and their aura was restrained, they were indeed the remnants of the Sun Cult! They did not actually evacuate, but retreated to the edge of the battlefield and watched the chaotic fight coldly. “Haha, smart.” Gu Ping praised in his heart. It seems that the Sun Cult has obviously anticipated that although these major forces are angry about them killing those geniuses, they will never give up fighting for the Great Sage’s corpse in order to hunt them down. As long as they temporarily avoid the attack and wait for the high level monks to re enter the melee, they can find another opportunity to attack! A glimmer of understanding flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. The Sun Cult had no intention of stealing the Great Sage’s corpse; they only wanted to kill those geniuses and overlords for revenge. Now, he just needs to continue to watch the fire from the other side of the river and wait for the best opportunity. “When they strike again, the situation will become even more chaotic…” “Only then, maybe I’ll have a chance of survival!” He still suppressed his restlessness and waited quietly. He restrained his breath, completely hiding his figure in the shadows, waiting for the storm to rise again. Above the sky, a spiritual storm raged, and high level monks fought to the point of madness. As their magical powers collided, the void trembled and the earth cracked. The purple robed monk from the East Palace held a long spear and fought with the elder who had attained the state of transformation from the Qingming Holy Land. The spear shone like a dragon and the sword energy was like a waterfall. The two fought hard and neither could escape. On the other side, the peak Nascent Soul powerhouse of the Nether Palace was fighting fiercely with the mighty man of the Xuantian Sect. The bloody aura and the righteous aura intertwined to form a destructive field. No one dared to approach easily. And in the center of the battlefield. The corpse of the beautiful saint was floating quietly in the air, and no one could reach it! “Damn it! No one can get away!” A high level monk roared, his eyes full of unwillingness. “Humph, you want to seize the Holy Corpse? You have to get past me first!” The opponent sneered and attacked more fiercely. All the high level monks were restrained by each other, and no one had the time to snatch the holy corpse. And this just gives the younger generation an opportunity! Chapter 205 Good boy, strengthen our Sun Cult! “boom!” A golden figure rushed out first, it was Chu Xinghe, the prodigy of the Chu family, a long lived family in Zhongzhou! He is the boldest! The sword intent in his body was boiling, and he raised his hand to make a “Galaxy Slash”. The sword light poured down like the Milky Way, heading straight for the holy corpse! “Chu Xinghe, forget it!” Jiang Wuya shouted coldly, his body moved like lightning, and he punched out with a fist as powerful as a dragon, cutting off the sword light with force! “Hahaha, the holy corpse is mine!” Another genius overlord laughed wildly and sacrificed a bronze tripod, with rays of light spewing from its mouth, in an attempt to take away the holy corpse. However, before he could succeed, the sound of a piano suddenly rang out, and the sound waves were like blades, instantly tearing through the void and forcing him to return to defend! “Su Wantang! You want to interfere too?!” The proud man glared at him. Su Wantang stood in the clouds, his fingertips gently stroking the strings of the zither, and said calmly: “Since the cultivators of the East Palace have already lost the Holy Corpse, the battle for the Holy Corpse will depend on each person’s ability. Of course, I am not interested in the Holy Corpse. I just want to fight with you fellow cultivators.” “How shameless.” Many people cursed in their hearts, this is something sold by your Treasure House, and you want to snatch it away, do you have any sense of reason at all? The Tianjiao battlefield is completely boiling! The geniuses and overlords of the younger generation took action one after another, with magical powers, magic weapons, and secret techniques emerging one after another, and rushed towards the holy corpse madly! Everyone has taken action, and they are all the best of their generation. Who would be timid! Some people cast talismans, turning them into a rain of fire all over the sky; some people urged their spirit beasts to charge forward with roars; some even went so far as to directly burn their essence and blood, performing forbidden techniques, just to gain the upper hand! “kill!” “Get out of here! The holy corpse is mine!” “Just you? You’re looking for death!” In the melee, there were also immortal old men who secretly attacked, trying to kill the young geniuses and reduce the number of competitors. However, as soon as they moved, they were immediately intercepted by other high level monks! “Old dog, you want to attack the younger generation? Have you asked me?” “Humph, the older generation shouldn’t interfere in the fights between the younger generation!” After beating to death several ignorant monks in the Spirit Transformation Realm who wanted to launch a sneak attack, gradually, the fight for the holy corpse turned into a battlefield for the younger generation! And this is exactly what all forces like to see! After all, the victory or defeat of a young genius is not only related to personal chance, but also represents the foundation and future of the sect behind them. Anyway, they are all hostile to each other and fighting each other fiercely. Letting the younger generation come on stage to compete will give them more chances! The most important thing is that no cultivators of the younger generation came to the East Palace. The younger generation competed for the position and directly drove the auction winner out. “Hahaha, great! This is interesting!” An elder from the holy land laughed. “Let them fight! Let’s see who is the true peerless genius!” However, in this chaotic battlefield, there was one person who never actually took action. Gu Ping! His figure was like a ghost, wandering around the edge of the battlefield, dodging the aftermath of the attack, but his eyes were always fixed on the holy corpse. “It’s not the right time yet…” He thought calmly. There were no young geniuses roaming the world in the East Palace. Even if there were, they would probably be attacked by everyone at this moment. And what he was waiting for was the moment of greatest chaos! “Wait a little longer… wait a little longer…” His spirit was tense, and all the strength in his body was trembling, as the power of the world was brewing. In the center of the battlefield, the fighting among the young geniuses has reached a frenzy. As their spiritual powers collide, the void trembles and the earth cracks. The battle between the geniuses and overlords was still extremely brutal. Several people had died. Feng Jiuyou, the young master of the Netherworld Sect who had fought with Gu Ping, had the Nine Nether Tribulation Body that was rarely seen in a thousand years. He was targeted and beaten to death by the joint efforts of other geniuses and overlords. A genius of his generation fell, and his golden elixir was crushed into ashes. The high ranking cultivators of the Netherworld Sect were helpless. He himself could hardly escape, let alone take action to uphold justice for the younger generation. Right at this moment. A cold figure like the moon suddenly rushed into the battlefield, her white clothes fluttering, her white hands gently waving, her soft yet powerful body bloomed with extremely strong strength in the field. As the uncrowned king of the Tianjiao Arena, her internal energy spread like ripples, and the entire battlefield was thrown into chaos! Xiyue took action! Her movements were ethereal, and with a light tap of her fingertips, the yin and yang energies flowed. Each strike divided the battlefield just right, forcing the originally deadlocked geniuses to disperse. “The Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Cult?!” someone exclaimed. “Why did she interfere?!” “There are no high level cultivators from the Yin Yang Sect here. Could it be that she is losing her mind?” Xiyue looked indifferent, her eyes cold, and she did not respond to anyone’s questions. She seemed to be wandering around the battlefield casually, but in fact she was secretly creating opportunities for Gu Ping. The offensives of those geniuses who were attracted by her internal energy were deflected, and the originally tight encirclement was disrupted by her alone! “Clear the area first!” The geniuses are not going to fight mindlessly, they know it very well. Those who could stand here had the support of high level cultivators behind them! Those independent cultivators or disciples of small sects without the presence of their elders were not taken seriously by them at all. Moreover, it is difficult for them to take action now that Xiyue is here. This woman is more powerful than them and is on par with Su Wantang. She has put a lot of pressure on them and is disrupting the situation, delaying their chance to fight. “boom!” Chu Xinghe took the lead, his sword flashing like a dragon, slashing straight at a lone wandering cultivator genius! “Get out! Are you worthy enough to fight for the Holy Corpse?!” Jiang Wuya also sneered, and his fist burst out, knocking away another monk who tried to approach the holy corpse! Other geniuses followed suit and joined forces to clear the area. In just a few moments, several monks without any background were killed or expelled! Gu Ping watched coldly and did not rush to take action. “None of them are fools.” He remained calm. “These so called geniuses are just relying on the support of others.” He swept his eyes across the battlefield and saw that Xiyue had disrupted the situation. The next moment, these geniuses and overlords would point their spearheads at Xiyue. He slowly exhaled, and without hesitation, he suddenly retreated and rushed towards the direction of the remnants of the Sun Cult in the distance! “Since we are going to act, let’s act it out thoroughly!” He retreated to a distance, and the aura around him suddenly changed. Golden flames burned fiercely, as hot as the sun! The Sun Cult monks in the mountains were stunned. “That’s… a very strong scorching sun qi.” “I am the monk of the younger generation!” A monk of the Sun Sect noticed Gu Ping who came quickly. They stepped forward to greet Gu Ping. Now every living Sun Cult monk was the future of the sect. Just as they were about to step forward, Gu Ping suddenly stopped and spoke loudly to them, “Master, elders, please wait for me for a moment. I will live up to your trust and strengthen the reputation of our sect! Strengthening the Sun Sect is our responsibility!” He spoke loudly, and immediately turned around and rushed towards the battlefield of the holy corpse with a “swish”. The Sun Cult monks looked at each other. What does that kid mean? I don’t know! What was he going there for? To bolster our religion’s power?! Good boy, you have strength! You must live well! Although I don’t know what Gu Ping is going to do. But they will definitely support the younger generation! Now their eyes are also fixed on the distance… Chapter 206 That guy is really not one of ours! “boom!” Gu Ping piloted the Divine Transformation level flying boat, tearing through the sky like a streak of light, and fled madly in the direction of the Sun Cult monks! Behind the flying boat, a group of high level monks were furious and stopped their actions. Their eyes were like lightning, fixed on the fleeing figure. “Ants! How dare you lay your hands on the holy corpse?!” “Youngsters of the Sun Cult, you’re courting death!” In anger, several terrifying magical powers burst out, the void trembled, and the spiritual power storm swept across thousands of miles, chasing Gu Ping! However, Gu Ping didn’t care about the curses behind him, and the flying boat sped up at full speed, covering several miles in an instant! The Sun Cult monks were hiding on a distant mountain top, watching the battle coldly. Suddenly, they noticed a blazing beam of light rushing towards them and were stunned. “Hmm? That flying boat…why is it coming towards us?” “Is it the young fellow disciple from the sect just now?” However, when the flying boat approached, they finally saw it clearly. On the flying boat, Gu Ping carried the corpse of the Great Sage on his back, with a look of surprise on his face after successfully stealing. “That is…” “The holy corpse he carries on his back!” “What?!” The monks of the Sun Cult were instantly killed! “Damn it! Who told you to steal this thing?!” “Run!” “Oh my god!” Why is this guy so deceiving? Who told him to steal the holy corpse? How dare they stay? They immediately transformed into streaks of golden light and fled madly! Whoever ran slower would be left behind to catch up. Seeing this, Gu Ping did not change the direction, nor did he reduce the speed of the flying boat, and he kept following closely behind them! He turned around and shouted, “You old dogs! The holy corpse is here. Come and take it if you dare. If you dare to mess with the Sun Cult, you will have to accept the revenge of the Sun Cult!” He shouted loudly on purpose, and his voice spread over a thousand miles, allowing all the high level monks who were chasing him to hear it clearly! “Sun Cult! You’re looking for death!” “You are just a mere ant, and you dare to plot against us?!” In the back, a powerful person in the Void Refinement Realm was extremely angry. He took a step forward, and the void shattered, directly spanning a thousand miles. He raised his hand and made a palm print that covered the sky, and slammed it hard towards Gu Ping’s flying boat! “boom !!!” The terrifying attack from the Lianxu cultivator came from the air, and Gu Ping’s flying boat exploded instantly. Gu Ping was shocked and knew that he was finished. The blazing spiritual power storm blew him away! “puff ” He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs felt as if they had been hit hard, his bones were shattered, and his meridians were almost broken by the violent spiritual power! “Damn it…” The Lianxu cultivator is too strong. Gu Ping gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain. With the impact of the explosion, his body was thrown far away like a kite with a broken string! Moreover, it was this moment of distance that gave him a glimmer of hope! “Swish!” Without hesitation, he crushed a teleportation talisman and suddenly disappeared from the spot! “Um?!” The pupils of the Lianxu cultivator shrank, and he swept his consciousness around, only to find that Gu Ping’s breath had completely disappeared! “Space shift?” He snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and directly shattered the void, following the fluctuations of space to chase after him! Before Gu Ping could catch his breath, an icy spiritual sense locked onto him like a thorn in his flesh! “Youngster, you can’t escape!” The voice of the Void Refining cultivator exploded in the void like thunder. Gu Ping’s heart trembled, knowing that the other party had captured his transmission trajectory! “One isn’t enough…then try again!” A hint of cruelty flashed in his eyes, and he crushed the second and third teleportation talismans in succession! “Swish! Swish! Swish!” Every time he teleported, he deliberately changed the direction, using the power of the world to try to circumvent the distorted space fluctuations and disrupt the tracking! Finally, after the fifth transmission, that feeling of being locked in like a thorn in the back suddenly disappeared! “call……” Gu Ping collapsed in a barren mountain, his face as pale as paper and his breath extremely weak. “The flying boat is gone! But the holy corpse is in our hands.” He struggled to stand up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a hint of relief flashed in his eyes. If the impact of the flying boat explosion had not pushed him away, and if he had not prepared multiple high level teleportation talismans in advance, he would have died today! “The Sun Cult… Please help me shoulder the blame for this.” He was covered in blood and his breath was weak. The corpse of the beautiful saint behind him exuded a faint holy power, but it could not conceal his own weakness. “cough……” He coughed up a mouthful of blood, holding on to the last bit of clarity. After confirming that no one was locking onto him, he activated the power of the small world and suddenly disappeared from the spot. Hundreds of miles away, Su Wantang’s eyes flickered as he recognized the familiar transmission wave. “It was the teleportation talisman he bought from me when he was in the Xiaodongshan ruins… I didn’t expect to use it here.” She sighed in her heart, this guy was really well prepared! However, the holy corpse cannot be put into the storage bag. Can he really hide it? Xiyue stood quietly in the clouds, her fingertips gently stroking the communication jade pendant, her expression indifferent, and no one knew what she was thinking. At this moment, the Sun Cult monks were surrounded by angry high level monks and were slaughtered! “No! We are innocent!” “That guy is really not one of ours!” “boom !” A blazing blade flashed across the sky, severing half of the Sun Cult leader’s body, and blood spurted out like rain! He stumbled back, his eyes filled with shock, anger, and unwillingness, and roared hoarsely: “Seniors! This is a trick! The thief who stole the holy corpse is definitely not a member of our Sun Cult!” However, the only response he received was cold murderous intent! “You’re about to die, and you still dare to quibble?!” The elder who had reached the state of transformation of the Qingming Holy Land sneered, and with a wave of his sleeves, a green sword light fell like a river in the sky, instantly turning several Sun Cult monks into a bloody mist! “No !” The leader of the Sun Cult had bloodshot eyes and was madly activating his life saving magic weapon. A blazing sun rose from behind him, and he tried to fight to the death! However, before he could make a move, a powerful man from Xuantian Sect pressed down with his palm, and the golden seal pressed down like a mountain, crushing the sun to pieces! “puff!” The leader of the Sun Cult vomited blood and flew backwards, his breath instantly weakened! “Everyone! Listen to me!” He struggled to his feet, his voice hoarse, “The cultivator on that flying boat is definitely not a disciple of our sect! Although my Sun Sect has a grudge against you, we would never be so foolish as to snatch the Saint’s corpse at this time! This is clearly a frame up!” “Oh, a frame up?” The Netherworld Palace expert sneered, “The cultivator on the flying boat was using your Sun Cult’s ‘Scorching Sun Sutra’! The escaping light and the magic were exactly the same as yours! How dare you say they’re not yours?” “this……” The leader of the Sun Cult was speechless for a moment. Yes, the cultivator on the flying boat, both in terms of aura and methods, looks very much like the core disciples of the Sun Cult! But the problem is… he doesn’t know that person at all! “Everyone! There must be something fishy going on here!” He gritted his teeth and said, “I swear an oath. If that person is truly a disciple of my Sun Cult, my entire sect will be willing to be punished by heaven and earth!” However, all he got in response was a cold look. “Dao Shi? Too late.” The purple robed monk from the Eastern Palace said coldly, “The holy corpse has been lost. Today, the Sun Cult must pay the price!” Before he finished speaking, the long spear in his hand had already chopped down fiercely! “No !” Chapter 207 Escape The leader of the Sun Cult roared in despair, trying to resist with his last bit of spiritual power. However, facing the siege of several powerful men of the same level, he was completely powerless to turn the situation around! “boom!” The halberd light chopped down, the head of the leader of the Sun Cult flew high, and blood sprayed into the sky! Until his death, there was still resentment and resentment in his eyes. You little thief! The remaining Sun Cult monks fled in all directions, however, the major forces had already blocked all directions, and they had no way to escape! “Kill! Leave no one alive!” The cold order was given, screams rang out one after another, and in just a short moment, all the Sun Cult monks were slaughtered! The Sun Cult’s orthodoxy was cut off at this point. Inside the Peach Blossom Spring. “boom!” Gu Ping fell heavily to the edge of the spiritual field, and the holy corpse behind him also rolled down. His consciousness was blurred, and he felt as if his internal organs were crushed, his meridians were broken, and his spiritual power was exhausted. Now that he had returned to his inner world, he breathed a sigh of relief, his whole body relaxed, and as he did so, he passed out. “Husband!” Xia Yuanzhen was the first to notice something was wrong. He rushed to Gu Ping’s side like lightning. When she saw the beautiful female corpse next to him, her pupils suddenly shrank. The corpse of the Great Saint! How come…here? At the auction, she had witnessed with her own eyes the horrific value of the corpse! The East Palace spent all its efforts to buy the astronomical price of 30 million mid grade spirit stones, and now Gu Ping has snatched it away?! “Husband! Why are you…” Without giving it any time to think, she immediately knelt beside him, tremblingly took out the healing pill from her storage ring, and carefully fed it into his mouth. “Quick! Swallow it!” Her voice tightened, her fingertips caressing his throat to help him swallow. She touched his lips with hers, wiped the blood from his mouth, and breathed a sigh of relief for him. The pill entered his stomach and its medicinal power took effect. Gu Ping’s pale face finally eased a little, but his breath was still as weak as a candle in the wind. “Su Mei! Chu Yu! Hurry and get the spiritual spring!” Xia Yuanzhen shouted urgently. The two women did not dare to delay and quickly brought the spiritual spring. Xia Yuanzhen personally fed Gu Ping to drink it, and then tore open his robe, revealing his body full of cracks. Those were the injuries left by the double impact of the pressure from the Void Refining cultivator and the explosion of the flying boat. They were shocking! “How could he be injured like this… He was clearly invincible among his peers…” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes were red, and her fingertips gently stroked his broken skin, her heart aching. She hated herself for being powerless! If she was still the Xia family’s former prodigy, if she had never been involved in the incident at the Xiaodongshan ruins, if she still had the support of her family heritage… Perhaps at this moment, she could take out more precious elixirs and more powerful magic weapons to help him survive this disaster! But now, she is just a wandering monk, relying on Gu Ping’s small world to survive. There is a home but I can’t return to it, and there is a road but I can’t leave it. Even when her husband was seriously injured and dying, she could only watch helplessly! “Gu Ping…you must hold on…” She whispered softly, her voice choked with sobs, her palms pressed against his heart, continuously transferring her spiritual power into him. Even if it was a drop in the bucket, she would never give up. Su Mei and Chu Yu knelt beside him, also looking worried, but confused and helpless. What happened happened too suddenly. The two of them knelt in front of Gu Ping, one wiped the blood off him, and the other sorted out his disordered spiritual power. They were both terrified. In the Peach Blossom Spring, spiritual mist is lingering, but it cannot conceal the heaviness and sadness of this corner. Xia Yuanzhen looked at Gu Ping’s closed eyes and prayed silently in her heart. “Wake up soon… As long as you wake up, I’m willing to do anything.” Several days passed. Under Xia Yuanzhen’s careful treatment, Gu Ping’s injuries finally eased, and his consciousness finally broke free from the chaos. He slowly opened his eyes, his vision blurred for a moment, then became clear. What caught my eye was Xia Yuanzhen’s beautiful yet haggard face. Her eyes were red and bloodshot, and it was obvious that she had not slept for a long time. Seeing him wake up, her tense shoulders finally relaxed slightly, but then she pursed her lips again, as if trying to suppress some emotion. “…Yuanzhen.” Gu Ping’s voice was hoarse and there was blood in his throat. Xia Yuanzhen did not respond, but silently helped him sit up. When her fingertips brushed across the hideous wound on his chest, she trembled slightly. The wound was so deep that the bone was visible, and the edges were filled with the destructive aura left by the Void Refining cultivator. Ordinary elixirs could not heal it at all. “Don’t move.” She finally spoke, her voice cold and hard, but the spiritual power in her palm against his heart was extremely gentle. “There are no more healing pills in this small world. I will help you stabilize your meridians while you refine a furnace of ‘Nine Transformations to Heaven Pill’. Injuries like this require immediate recovery.” Gu Ping pulled the corners of his mouth, trying to laugh but it aggravated his injuries and he groaned. He forced himself to make hand gestures, and the yin and yang energies flowed from his fingertips, and a large bronze tripod appeared out of thin air. Upon seeing this, Xia Yuanzhen immediately took out the elixir he had prepared from his storage ring. Thousand year old blood ginseng, black ice Ganoderma lucidum… There was even a drop of original dragon blood that she had nurtured with her original spiritual power! “you !” Gu Ping looked at him reproachfully. Dragon blood is the foundation of the true dragon inheritance on her head. Taking a drop means losing a bit of her God given talent! Xia Yuanzhen grabbed his chin and stuffed the dragon blood mixed with the elixir into his mouth: “Shut up, take it, and then make the elixir!” Her hair was disheveled, and the once proud princess was now half dressed. Her snow white shoulders were still stained with blood from her broken wounds, a glaring red. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he finally closed his eyes and concentrated, using the spiritual power she passed on to activate the Dan fire. Golden flames surged in the bronze cauldron. The cauldron had been refined by him. At this moment, he moved his mind, and the golden flames were directed like his arms. It was actually better than if he controlled it himself. Every bit of control over the flame was transmitted to the heart through this cauldron. The smell of medicine grew stronger, and Xia Yuanzhen’s tears finally fell on his collarbone, burning hot. After a moment, the pill was ready. One furnace, 13 third level Nine Turns Return to Heaven Pills. This was his first time refining the pill, and he succeeded. With the help of the big cauldron, refining the pill became a little easier. The moment Gu Ping swallowed the pill, the exhausted spiritual energy in his body surged like a tide, and the wound healed slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He suddenly grabbed Xia Yuanzhen’s wrist and pulled her into his arms: “You’ve finally regained some strength. It’s time to practice dual cultivation to heal your injuries, Madam.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes turned red as she looked at him intently. The delicate hands in her sleeves were clenched so tightly that the knuckles turned white. The once proud princess’ eyes were now bloodshot, and her voice was incredibly hoarse: “Gu Ping! Do you know what you are doing?!” She grabbed his blood stained collar, but her fingertips couldn’t stop shaking. I wanted to scold him for being reckless, to call him arrogant, but when the words reached my lips, all that remained was a trembling “…Does it hurt?” Gu Ping wanted to shake his head, but his injury caused him to groan. Xia Yuanzhen’s tears instantly fell on the back of his hand, burning hot. “Asshole…” She wiped her face carelessly and pushed him onto the jade couch. “You haven’t even reached the Spiritual Transformation stage yet, and you dare to provoke the Void Refining Stage?! If you die—” The voice stopped abruptly. She bit her lips tightly, the dragon pattern on her head was faintly visible, and she was obviously extremely angry, helpless and distressed. Gu Ping raised his hand to touch her cheek, but she turned her head away: “Don’t move!” Her eyes were red, and she tried to transfer the spiritual power in her palms into his heart. But can the Dao injuries caused by the Void Refining Realm be cured by ordinary means? The spiritual power disappeared into the sea as soon as it touched the wound. “Then it’s as you wish… let’s practice dual cultivation.” After a long silence, Xia Yuanzhen suddenly spoke. Chapter 208 There is no faster way to heal than dual cultivation Xia Yuanzhen lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. Tears still hung on her long eyelashes, and the tips of her ears were slightly red. “There is no faster way to heal than the harmony of yin and yang.” Gu Ping was stunned. In the past, whenever he mentioned dual cultivation, the princess would always be coaxed by him for a long time, and he would always make up some excuses before she would half heartedly agree. He actually agreed so decisively at this moment. His Adam’s apple rolled, and he wanted to make a joke, but he saw her suddenly look up. “But you have to promise me!” She grabbed his collar, her eyes filled with tears but fierce as a cat with its fur standing on end. “If you dare to take risks alone again, I will… I will…” In the end, he couldn’t finish his harsh words. She let go dejectedly, tears streaming down her face, “I can’t even collect your body…” The girl was heartbroken and looked grief stricken. This sentence completely broke Gu Ping’s defense. He suddenly hugged her into his arms, and regardless of the wound, he kissed her lips: “No… Never again…” Xia Yuanzhen’s gauze dress fell to the ground, and her graceful figure rose and fell. Her fair skin was soon stained with the blood that had not yet dried from Gu Ping’s body. A few more swaying colors. Amidst the mist of the spiritual spring, Gu Ping silently felt her tolerance. [Practice gain multiplier: 5 times] After Gu Ping felt his wife’s tense body. Slowly putting away his lustful heart and guarding his spiritual center tightly, the secret book of Yin and Yang was performed by both of them at the same time. Xia Yuanzhen was shaking with tears under his hand. But still tightly wrapped around his waist. The yin and yang energies blended together, and every inch of skin touching repaired his broken meridians. “Bite me if it hurts.” These words should have been said by Gu Pingchang, but because he was injured, it was Xia Yuanzhen who spoke instead. She choked and raised her wrist to his lips. But he tasted the blood first. Gu Ping was kissing her red lips. “Yuanzhen…” He panted and pressed his forehead against hers, “Look at me.” She opened her eyes and met his gaze, only to see that those eyes, always calculating, were now filled with her reflection. “If I really die,” he chuckled, “I will definitely crawl back from the underworld—” “Shut up!” Xia Yuanzhen bit his shoulder, the shadow of a dragon’s tail swinging angrily behind him. “If you mention the word ‘death’ again, I will destroy you right now, you evil creature!” Gu Ping laughed so hard that his wound was hurt, but he hugged her even tighter. Amidst the spiritual mist, the princess’s sobs and curses gradually transformed into lingering dragon roars. On the side, the corpse of the beautiful great saint was quietly floating, and the golden Taoist patterns were flowing like a galaxy. After three days of dual cultivation, Gu Ping’s injuries were completely healed, and Xia Yuanzhen’s cultivation broke through the seventh level of Golden Core. Both of them benefited greatly. Gu Ping stood at the edge of the small world, his spiritual sense sweeping across the outside world. No one is tracking. At this point, this corpse snatching operation, which was hastily planned but proceeded steadily throughout the process and required both luck and bravery, came to an end. He is not dead. Gu Ping turned around and looked at the corpse of the beautiful saint floating in the air. Golden Taoist patterns flow on the jade like skin of the holy corpse, and every inch of it contains the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. “Drink the holy blood, eat the holy flesh…” Ambition blazed in his eyes. “This fortune is meant to be mine. From the moment I took over this small world, this holy corpse was destined to be mine. Although the process is difficult, the result remains unchanged!” Xia Yuanzhen came over with his clothes on, and seeing that he was full of energy and vigor, he finally smiled sincerely. But the next second, Gu Ping put his arm around her waist, bit her earlobe and whispered, “How do you feel about the Dragon Pill? Next time we fight, I want you to go with me.” She was stunned for a moment, then raised her eyebrows and smiled, glancing at him with her eyes, like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath, “Okay, I’ll collect your body for you.” The falling peach blossoms cover up the absurdity on the ground. Gu Ping sat cross legged beside the spiritual spring in the inner world, with the corpse of the beautiful saint floating in front of him. The body of the holy corpse is as white as jade, the skin is as smooth as life, and the long hair falls like a waterfall. Even though it has been dead for thousands of years, it still exudes a heart pounding pressure. He didn’t dare to look at the face of the holy corpse. That face was too dreamy, and he couldn’t help but fall into it. Golden Taoist patterns flowed on every inch of her skin. They were the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth, and the fortune that countless cultivators dreamed of. Drinking the holy blood, eating the holy flesh, and seizing the principles of the Tao, his path of cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds! A hint of heat flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes, but was then covered by a shadow. “This time… I almost died.” He looked down at his palms, his knuckles trembling slightly. The blow from the Void Refining cultivator almost crushed him to pieces; the explosion of the Spirit Transformation flying boat even ruptured his internal organs. If he had not prepared multiple teleportation talismans in advance, and if Xia Yuanzhen had not risked her life to save him, he would have been a corpse by now. Also, Xiyue and Su Wantang risked their lives to stop one or two people for him… He is in a hurry. “My cultivation… is still too weak.” He clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white, and an unprecedented sense of urgency surged in his heart. He needs strength! Real power! No longer an ant that can be easily crushed by high level monks, no longer a weakling who can only survive by calculation and luck! What he wants is… the strength to look down on the world! “This holy corpse is my opportunity!” He took a deep breath and his gaze fell on the corpse of the Great Sage again, his eyes blazing with ambition. Let’s get started! He raised his hand, and a golden flame condensed at his fingertips. It was one of his most powerful means of attack, a killing move that combined the “Liyang Sutra” with the yin and yang energies! “laugh ” The flame was like a knife, slashing fiercely at the neck of the holy corpse! However “Bang!” The moment the flame touched the skin of the holy corpse, it disappeared into the sea like a drop in the ocean, not even a trace was left! “What’s going on!” Gu Ping was stunned, and attacked again in disbelief. This time, he used all his strength to activate the “True Dragon Fighting the Sky Technique”, and his fist, accompanied by the dragon’s roar, slammed fiercely into the heart of the holy corpse! “boom!” The fist force exploded, and the spiritual spring vibrated, but the holy corpse remained motionless, and even the corner of its clothes was not damaged at all! Instead, the holy corpse’s Dao principles activated, instantly sending him flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. “…” Gu Ping was silent. He stared at the holy corpse, wiped the blood from his mouth, and a hint of frustration flashed in his eyes. Can’t break it. No matter how hard he tried, his attacks were like a mayfly trying to shake a tree, and he couldn’t hurt the holy corpse at all! “Is this… the body of the Great Sage?” He smiled bitterly and slowly withdrew his hand. Even though he had been dead for countless years, even though only a corpse remained, the Great Sage’s physical body was still not something that a Jindan cultivator like him could shake! “It seems… I can only try again when my cultivation level is higher.” He took a deep breath, suppressed the resentment in his heart, and turned to stare at the Taoist patterns on the holy corpse. Since you can’t swallow it directly, then you have to comprehend it first! He sat cross legged, slowly extending his spiritual sense and carefully touching the golden Dao patterns. In an instant, a vast force of law surged into his sea of consciousness, like a pouring river of stars, like the creation of the world! “Hmm—” He groaned, his soul invaded by the surging Dao. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes flashed with excitement. efficient! Although he cannot directly devour the holy corpse, these Taoist patterns can still help him comprehend the laws of heaven and earth! “No rush…” He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. “You are nothing but a dead person. No matter how stunningly beautiful you are or how great your achievements are, once I break through to the Nascent Soul stage, I will come and take your flesh and blood!” As long as the holy corpse remains in the small world, this good fortune will eventually be his! Chapter 209 Improving Cultivation After recovering from the injury. Gu Ping was not in a hurry to leave his small world. He sat cross legged beside the spiritual spring in the inner world, his eyes calm, his mind churning with thoughts. This time, while fighting for the Great Sage’s corpse, he nearly died! The attack from the Lianxu cultivator made him deeply aware of his own weakness. Even though he has many methods and deep calculations, he is still as vulnerable as an ant in the face of absolute strength. “Cultivation… is the foundation.” He whispered to himself, a glint of determination in his eyes. He can no longer rely solely on chance and calculation! Every clue given by the system is certainly a great fortune, but if one’s own strength is insufficient, he may not be able to truly seize the opportunity even if it is right in front of him! “Dual cultivation…” His eyes moved slightly and he looked at Xia Yuanzhen, Chu Yu and Su Mei who were regulating their breathing not far away. His physique is special, and the effect of dual cultivation is far beyond that of ordinary people, and can even achieve several times the gain! Dual cultivation to improve his cultivation is his real backup! “Yuanzhen.” He called softly. Xia Yuanzhen opened her eyes, her gaze was calm, but there was a hint of concern hidden deep in her eyes: “What’s wrong?” “I want to go into seclusion.” Gu Ping said solemnly, “I will concentrate on dual cultivation and improve my cultivation.” Xia Yuanzhen was slightly startled, then raised the corner of his lips slightly: “Finally figured it out?” She had advised him long ago that the path of cultivation ultimately depends on one’s own strength. No matter how many opportunities you have, if the foundation is not solid, they will ultimately be castles in the air. “Um.” Gu Ping nodded, “This time, let’s thoroughly consolidate the foundation.” Xia Yuanzhen didn’t say much, but stood up and walked to his side, gently stroking his cheek with her fingertips: “Okay, I’ll accompany you.” Gu Ping said calmly, “You alone are not enough.” Chu Yu and Su Mei also came over, their eyes full of anticipation. Retreat, begin! The spiritual spring is filled with mist and fog. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen sat opposite each other, the yin and yang energies flowed between them, dragon patterns intertwined, and transformed into dazzling Taoist runes. Xia Yuanzhen’s vagina continuously flowed into Gu Ping’s body, and Gu Ping’s spiritual power also fed back to her cultivation. One day of dual cultivation is equivalent to half a month of hard practice for an ordinary cultivator! Chu Yu and Su Mei took turns to practice dual cultivation with Gu Ping. Although their physiques are not as special as Xia Yuanzhen’s, under Gu Ping’s guidance, they can still achieve a practice efficiency far beyond usual. Cultivation level increases rapidly! Gu Ping’s golden elixir became more and more solid, and his spiritual power surged like the tide. With each circulation, he could feel a significant improvement. Xia Yuanzhen’s cultivation continued to transform during the dual cultivation. The originally obscure key points gradually became clearer, her aura became deeper, and there were signs of a breakthrough. Chu Yu and Su Mei also benefited a lot. Their cultivation was originally only in the late stage of foundation building, but now they have touched the threshold of the peak of foundation building! This is the true practice! Gu Ping felt happy and no longer impatient or anxious. Instead, he calmed down and immersed himself completely in the mystery of dual cultivation. In addition to practicing dual cultivation, Gu Ping did not spend his days idle. He took Xia Yuanzhen, Chu Yu and Su Mei with him and planted the spiritual medicines they had purchased in the Liyue Sect market in the medicine garden in the inner world. Although most of these spiritual medicines are not of high grade, they are of many varieties. Among them, there are several rare and dying spiritual plants. If they can be saved, they will be of great use in refining pills in the future. Gu Chen condensed the power of yin and yang at his fingertips. Gently stroking a “Nine turn Mysterious Spirit Grass” with withered yellow leaves, the spiritual power seeped into the roots, and the spiritual grass suddenly trembled slightly, and a hint of life appeared on the withered yellow leaf edges. “This one can still be saved.” He said lightly. Xia Yuanzhen then glanced at Gu Ping and said, “You will save money if you buy these half dead spiritual medicines.” Gu Ping smiled. Isn’t that what an alchemist does? He squatted down, with the yin and yang energies flowing in his palms, and carefully combed the spiritual veins of a “Blood Jade Ginseng”. Chu Yu and Su Mei were responsible for loosening the soil and setting up the formation, and drawing spiritual springs for irrigation. The medicine garden soon became full of vitality. After finishing the work in the medicine garden, Gu Ping went to the refining room alone and took out the piece of metal fragment that he had accidentally purchased in the market. really! As soon as he took out the fragments, before he could find a way to fuse them together, the Blood Drinking Sword at his waist suddenly vibrated and made a buzzing sound! “Bang!” With a slight sound, metal fragments flew towards the Blood Drinking Sword on their own. It fits perfectly into the gap of the hilt, blood flows at the broken end, and in the blink of an eye it becomes one, without any flaws! Gu Ping swung the sword, and the blood red sword light suddenly increased by three inches, sharper than before! “pity……” He stroked the sword gently, feeling a little regretful. “I forgot to ask the old Taoist where this fragment came from.” If more fragments can be found, perhaps the Bloodthirsty Sword can be further repaired and even regain its former power! He had a premonition that the grade of this Blood Drinking Sword would be beyond his imagination. It was too powerful and its power was abnormal and unmatched. Staying in Taoyuan and enjoying the beauty of family life with his three wives and concubines, Gu Ping felt much less worried. In the previous battle, he had exhausted all his spirit stones. In the end, even the flying boat at the God Transformation level could not be driven at full speed. At this moment, he sat cross legged in front of the alchemy furnace, a golden flame ignited on his fingertips, and he threw the newly picked spiritual herbs from the medicine garden into the furnace. Alchemy is his best way to make money! The fire roared and the aroma of medicine became stronger. His attainments in alchemy are now incomparable to those in the past. Even ordinary elixirs can be refined into elixirs of excellent quality in his hands. What’s more, this bronze cauldron is a product of nature and can be called a divine tool for refining elixirs. “The market price of a Three Striped Green Spirit Pill is at least 2,000 Spirit Stones each… The Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pill is also 2,000 Spirit Stones each. One furnace can produce two medium level Spirit Stones.” The third level elixir is still too cheap. You can try to refine the fourth level elixir. After bathing and burning incense. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the alchemy room with an ancient bronze cauldron placed in front of him. The cauldron was glowing with a faint light, and the spiritual fire inside was surging, reflecting his calm face. The Nourishing Spirit Pill is a rare elixir that nourishes the soul. For Golden Core cultivators, it can not only stabilize the spiritual platform, but also help to increase the strength of spiritual consciousness, and even benefit the breakthrough of the Nascent Soul stage. However, the fourth level elixir corresponds to the Nascent Soul cultivator. The difficulty of refining is extremely high. If you are not careful, the elixir will be destroyed and the furnace will explode, and it may even backfire on the soul of the alchemist. “call ” Gu Ping took a deep breath and lightly tapped his fingertips. The yin and yang energies circulated and golden flames fell into the cauldron. He took out the main medicines that he had prepared long ago “Nine Leaf Soul Nourishing Flower”, “Xuan Yin Ganoderma Lucidum”, “Thousand Year Blood Ginseng”, as well as several auxiliary medicines, and put them into the cauldron one by one. The flames surged, and the elixir gradually melted under the high temperature. Impurities were removed, leaving only the purest liquid medicine. Gu Ping was fully focused, his consciousness as sharp as a thread, carefully controlling the temperature to ensure that the medicinal properties of each elixir were perfectly preserved. The medicinal liquid merged, and colorful rays of light appeared in the cauldron, and the rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire alchemy room. He formed seals with his hands, and spiritual power surged into the cauldron like a tide, guiding the medicinal liquid to slowly condense. However, just when the pill was about to take shape. “laugh!” The spiritual energy in the cauldron suddenly became disordered, the medicinal liquid vibrated violently, and it looked like the furnace was about to explode! “Calm down!” Chapter 210 Yuyang River City He opened his mouth softly, and a blessing came to his mind. He took advantage of the situation to activate the “Cooking Heaven and Earth in the Cauldron” technique in the “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra”. The magic was displayed, and he forcibly suppressed the rioting spiritual power in the cauldron! At the same time, he tapped his fingertips repeatedly, and the yin and yang energies turned into chains, tightly binding the medicinal liquid that was about to dissipate! Very dangerous! The prototype of the pill was finally stabilized, and beads of sweat appeared on Gu Ping’s forehead. “A fourth level elixir is indeed not that simple…” He did not dare to relax and continued to use his spiritual consciousness to nurture the elixir, allowing it to gradually solidify. Finally, the rosy glow in the cauldron receded, and thirteen translucent pills with faint golden patterns slowly emerged! The fourth level nourishing spirit pill is done! Gu Ping let out a long sigh and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He reached out to take the pill and examined it carefully. He saw that the pill was round and flawless, the patterns on the pill were as clear as the Dao rules, and the fragrance of the medicine was refreshing. It was obvious that the quality was excellent! “Yes, I succeeded in refining a fourth grade pill for the first time. It seems that the fire control technique in the Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra, although not as good as the true understanding of alchemy, is still a rare method. Refining pills is like cooking spiritual food. The method is indeed mysterious.” He nodded with satisfaction, then tilted his head back and swallowed the pill. In an instant, a cool feeling rushed straight to the spiritual platform, and the spiritual consciousness was like being nourished by the sweet rain, instantly growing several times stronger! “It’s really good stuff!” Gu Ping’s eyes flashed, and he already had a plan in mind. Next, in the intervals between dual cultivation, he would refine this pill in batches, not only for his own use, but also to sell it at the Treasure House and earn more spirit stones! Gu Ping estimated the profits. I estimate that if I sell this fourth level nourishing spirit pill, I can only buy 3 medium level spirit pills at best. To get 10,000 spirits, you need to keep running more than 300 furnaces. It would probably take more than 20 days to refine the elixir day and night. It would probably take more than a year to earn 240,000 spirit stones again. He sighed. This period of time was not long, but the last time he earned enough 240,000 middle spirits, he only experienced two months of burning, killing and looting in the Xiaodongshan ruins. My spirit stone! Damn Qingming Holy Land! “Killing and arson, the golden belt, but refining the elixir is still too slow.” Gu Chen thought of his newly acquired “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra” again. Spiritual food may be more profitable than elixirs! He immediately started cooking, using the Yin and Yang energies as fire to perfectly lock the spiritual power in the chicken meat, and then added spiritual herbs from the medicinal garden for seasoning. Soon, he baked a batch of golden, crispy, and spiritually powerful “Yin and Yang Spirit Chickens”! “Take it to the market and sell it. It’s no problem to sell it for 2,000 medium spirits each.” Only then did Gu Ping nod with satisfaction. Money, friends, skills and land are all indispensable. Among the four arts of cultivating immortals, he has mastered the art of alchemy, which is the most effective in earning spirit stones. There will probably be no shortage of spirit stones in the future. In the light of the fire, his eyes were calm and deep. The road of cultivation is long, but as long as you have the skills, you will never be desperate! Gu Ping stepped out of his small world, and the spiritual power in his body was restrained. After more than ten days of dual cultivation, his cultivation of the seventh level of the Golden Core was as solid as a rock. After recovering from his serious injuries, his cultivation level rapidly increased by four levels in just over ten days. Ordinary cultivators, if they do not have the opportunity, will not be able to achieve such a speed of cultivation even if they meditate and practice for more than ten years. He rode his sword across the wilderness, his clothes fluttering, and the mountains and rivers beneath his feet unfolded slowly like a scroll. In the distance, there are layers of mountains, green peaks like dark blue, and the mountains undulate like a dragon’s spine, stretching endlessly. In the near distance, the clear water meanders like a silk ribbon around the foot of the mountain. It is so clear that you can see the bottom, reflecting the sky and cloud shadows. The breeze blows on your face, bringing with it the fragrance of grass and trees. Gu Ping took a deep breath and his mind became clear. At this moment, there is no dispute, no calculation, only the vastness of heaven and earth, accompanying me. He slowly closed his eyes, letting the flying sword move forward on its own, his mind immersed in this rare peace. After a long while, he opened his eyes and looked at the distant mountains as dark as ink and the clear blue sky. Suddenly, he felt something and chanted softly: “A sword across the sky, Enjoy the green mountains and clear water. My heart is temporarily outside the mist and clouds, I do not envy the distant sun and moon of the immortals. After finishing the poem, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes reflected the vast mountains and rivers, without any ripples. Although… he didn’t know where he was now, where he was, or whether he had left Taixuanzhou. We can only keep moving forward. One day later, they finally arrived at a mortal city. In front of the city gate, he looked up and saw a few big words. Yuyang River City. This city is located on the bank of a big river. It has blue bricks and black tiles, and the market is bustling and lively, but there is not a trace of the atmosphere of monks. It is purely a place where mortals live. Gu Ping put away his flying sword and walked into the city. He was born handsome with picturesque features, and after practicing, he also had an extraordinary temperament. When he walked on the street, he immediately attracted countless eyes. “Sir, are you from out of town?” an old man selling candy figures asked with a smile. Gu Ping nodded and smiled gently: “Father, which country or continent is this Yuyanghe City located in?” “The Great Chu is heading southwest!” The old man smiled and nodded, his eyes full of admiration. “Young Master is so handsome, could he be an immortal from the mountains? It seems like there will be another happy event in the city.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows slightly: “Oh? Is there any happy event in the city recently?” The old man lowered his voice and said mysteriously, “A few days ago, two immortals came to the city and were selecting beauties of appropriate age! If you are chosen, you will receive a hundred taels of gold and countless silks and satins!” “Immortal?” Gu Ping’s eyes flickered slightly, and he had a guess in his mind. “Yes!” the old man sighed. “Those two immortals are truly extraordinary, with extraordinary abilities. I heard they can even ride on clouds and mist! They can make it rain and blow wind at will. They are truly gods.” Gu Ping seemed to be thinking about something, and then continued to ask, “What are the conditions for selecting beauties?” “this……” The old man hesitated for a moment and whispered, “It is said that as long as she is 28 years old, beautiful, and has a slim figure, she must be a virgin, but…” “But what?” “But the chosen girls were all taken away and haven’t returned yet.” The old man sighed. “Some say this is a fate of immortals, a farewell between immortals and mortals, while others say…” He hesitated to speak, and finally shook his head and stopped talking. Gu Ping felt calm. What immortal? Most likely he is an evil cultivator. Using worthless gold and silver in the world of immortal cultivation to lure mortal women, either to use them to replenish their energy or to practice evil magic, is definitely not a good thing! He thanked the old man, turned and walked towards the city, his eyes scanning both sides of the street. Sure enough, many houses were decorated with lanterns and colorful lights, and young girls were dressed up in their finery, their eyes filled with both anticipation and trepidation, as if they were truly waiting in the streets for the immortal to come and choose them. The night in Yuyanghe City gradually deepened, and the lights in the streets and alleys became sparse. Only the most prosperous Zuixianlou in the city was still bustling. Gu Ping stood in the dark, looking indifferently at the brightly lit building. The two so called “immortals” are inside. He didn’t want to meddle in other people’s business. What did the life and death of ordinary people have to do with him? The world of immortal cultivation was a world of the jungle, and the mortal world was even more so. Those chosen girls were nothing more than ants. If they died, they died. They were not worth a second glance from him. What’s more, this behavior of wantonly obtaining young girls in the mortal world is most likely done by some male disciples of the Liyue Sect. After all, the only dual cultivation sect nearby is the Liyue Sect. Chapter 211 Unexpected Gains If Gu Ping acts rashly, he might end up in unnecessary trouble. Not worth it. He shook his head slightly and turned to leave. However, as soon as he started moving, he stopped again. But if… What if those two weren’t Liyue Sect disciples, but cultivators from other factions? What if they were hiding some secret? A hint of inquiry flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. He is not a righteous man, but his curiosity is always hard to suppress. It doesn’t hurt to go and have a look. The appearance of two monks in this small town made him curious. Whether to take action or not depends entirely on your mood. Even if those two people were really evil cultivators, as long as it didn’t interfere with him, he could just watch from the sidelines. Thinking of this, Gu Ping raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a faint smile. He restrained his breath and walked slowly towards Zuixian Tower. His figure blended into the night, like a silent and ghostly shadow. As indifferent as he was, he was ultimately drawn in by a hint of curiosity. Gu Ping concealed his cultivation and transformed himself into an ordinary person. The building was brightly lit, with the sounds of stringed instruments and the chirping of beautiful women, but there was a faint sense of depression and fear. He glanced around and quickly locked onto the two men in the private room on the second floor. Jindan monk! That’s strange. He was a little surprised that two Jindan cultivators suddenly appeared in such a small town. The two men were dressed in fine clothes and looked like wealthy young men, but they had a cold aura around them and a hint of lust in their eyes. They each held a shivering girl in their arms. The girls’ faces were pale and their eyes were filled with tears, but they did not dare to struggle. There was calmness in Gu Ping’s eyes, but he then restrained himself and pretended to be an ordinary guest, sitting down next door. His spiritual sense spread quietly, capturing the conversation between the two people. “Brother, although this mortal woman has no spiritual power, she is fresh and tender, much more interesting than those experienced female cultivators!” One of the pointed faced monks laughed evilly. “Hmph, have fun, but don’t forget the business.” Another square faced monk snorted coldly, “The higher ups have issued a death order. We must find that person! Stealing the holy corpse is a huge matter. The entire Taixuan Province is now under a tight net. We can’t let anything go wrong here.” “What are you afraid of? That kid is very cunning, why would he come to a place like this? I heard he used a teleportation talisman, I wonder which direction he ran to…” The pointed faced monk didn’t care. He pinched the girl’s waist hard with his palm. The girl trembled in pain but didn’t dare to make a sound. “Hehe, speaking of which, those girls from the past few days really couldn’t stand the torture…” “Once you die, you die. The life of a mortal is like that of an ant!” The two of them talked recklessly, and their words had actually killed several innocent women! Gu Ping is as calm as a lake. oh? There were unexpected gains. It turns out to be a blockade used to track me… Murderous intent surged in his heart. It turns out that these two people are not immortals who “select beauties”, but minions sent by the Netherworld Sect to search for his whereabouts! What’s even more hateful is that they use the name of immortals to commit rape and looting, treating the lives of mortals as worthless! It’s not even Cai Bu. If other cultivators had tortured mortal women in this way, he might not have chosen to take action, but these two came to this city because of him, causing so many young girls to suffer. If he doesn’t speak out today, he might suffer from the consequences in the future. Gu Ping took a deep breath, his heart calm, and continued listening. “However, I heard that the man is extremely powerful and has defeated many geniuses and overlords. Will we get into trouble if we search for him like this?” The pointed faced monk hesitated a little. “What are you afraid of?” The square faced monk sneered, “No matter how powerful he is, can he control this remote place? As the saying goes, kings don’t meet kings, so it would be great if we don’t meet him. Even if we meet him and can’t beat him, can’t we outrun him? Besides, even if I can’t escape, my Netherworld Sect will avenge me one day…” “This time, the sect has also invested heavily, giving each person 5,000 medium spirit stones. With so many of us, how many spirit stones will the sect have to spend this time? Sigh, what on earth is that holy corpse?” “I don’t know. I heard it’s a beautiful corpse, like a real immortal descending to earth. If it’s really that beautiful, I’d like to try it even if it’s a corpse. That kid got it for free.” Netherworld… One person gave 5,000 spiritual power? Two people means 10,000 spiritual power. As long as he kills 48 people, his 240,000 spiritual power will come back. This is a good thing! Gu Ping has been hiding his presence for a long time. The details of these two Netherworld Sect monks have been figured out. They were only at the early stage of the Golden Core stage, and were just two of the large number of Golden Core cultivators arranged by the major forces fighting for the Holy Corpse. It’s time to show up. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, then he removed his concealment technique and slowly walked towards the private room where the two monks were. “My two Taoist friends, drinking late at night is quite an elegant activity.” Gu Ping pushed the door open and walked in, with a faint smile on his face and a calm tone, as if he was just a fellow traveler who met by chance. The two Netherworld Sect monks suddenly looked up, a hint of astonishment flashed across their eyes, and then turned into contempt. “Where did this wild cultivator come from?” One of the sharp faced cultivators sneered, “A mere Jindan dares to disturb us?” Another square faced monk slammed the table and stood up, a sinister aura surging around him: “Get out! Otherwise—die!” Gu Ping’s expression remained unchanged, his smile still gentle. “I was just passing by. Seeing that you two Daoists had extraordinary auras, I came to make friends. Why are you so angry?” “Make friends?” The pointed faced monk sneered, “Are you worthy enough?” Before he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand, and a sinister black energy attacked Gu Ping like a poisonous snake! Killer move! A cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. Without moving his body, he just lightly tapped his fingertips, and a wisp of golden flame ignited out of thin air, instantly burning the black air to ashes! “Huh?” The two monks’ expressions changed slightly. They obviously did not expect Gu Ping to be able to resolve the attack so easily. “Why are you so impatient, fellow Daoist?” Gu Ping still smiled, but his tone was a little lighter. “I just wanted to ask, besides you two, are there any other fellow Daoists from the Netherworld Sect active in the Eastern Region?” “Who do you think you are? You’re looking for death!” The square faced monk shouted angrily and directly sacrificed a ghost banner. The banner was filled with ghostly energy, and countless resentful souls wailed and pounced on Gu Ping! Gu Ping sighed and shook his head, “You didn’t listen to my words and insisted on taking action…” The next moment, his aura suddenly burst out! The pressure from the seventh level of the Golden Core was like a mountain pressing down, the Yin and Yang energies circulated, and the golden flames instantly turned into a raging sea of fire, enveloping the Yinhun Banner and the two cultivators! “ah !” Amidst shrill screams, the two monks were instantly engulfed by flames, their bodies shattered, and their souls burned! Gu Ping raised his hand and captured the two men’s residual souls in his palm. He said coldly, “Now, can you answer my question properly?” “You…you are…!” “Aren’t you looking for me?” He uttered a few words lightly, and a golden flame ignited at his fingertips. “If you don’t say anything, I will be the one to send you on your way.” The physical bodies of the two Netherworld Sect monks had been burned, and their remaining souls were imprisoned in Gu Ping’s palms with the yin and yang energies. They were trembling and no longer had any of their previous arrogance. Only at this moment did they finally understand the person in front of them was the corpse thief that all major forces were frantically searching for! They actually met! What made them even more desperate was that before they could even make a real move, they had already been crushed by Gu Ping to the point where their souls were about to scatter! “You…” The remnant soul of the pointed faced monk trembled and spoke with fear in his voice, “Please… Please spare our lives! We are only following orders…” “Oh? On orders?” Gu Ping’s fingertips tightened slightly, the golden flames burning their souls, and his tone was indifferent, “On whose orders?” “Yes…it’s a hunting order issued by a dozen or so forces, including the Netherworld Sect and the Qingming Holy Land!” the remnant soul of the square faced cultivator replied hastily, fearing that if he was a step slower, his soul would be shattered. “The major forces have already sealed off Taixuan Province and sent countless cultivators to search for you! The lowest level is Jindan.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows slightly: “Jin Dan, is he like you guys, a bunch of chickens and clay dogs?” Chapter 212: The Message in the Jade Pendant “No… I dare not!” The two men’s souls trembled violently. “We were only ordered to patrol the mortal world. We never thought we would actually meet you…” “Besides…besides the Netherworld Sect and the Qingming Holy Land, there are also the Xuantian Sect, the Hanbing Palace, and even…even the East Palace has secretly sent people!” Gu Ping’s eyes fluctuated, as what the two said was somewhat beyond his expectations. But come to think of it, the corpse of the Great Sage is indeed precious enough. 30 million medium grade spirit stones. Even though he had a good chance and earned 200,000 Zhongling, it took him a lot of effort, and now he is penniless. It is understandable that the holy land and the supreme power attach so much importance to it. The night was dark, and the lights in Zuixian Tower were flickering. The souls of the two Jindan monks were imprisoned by Gu Ping using a secret method. Floating above the palm of their hand, the dark blue flames burned their spirits, causing them to howl miserably. “Go on! How many people did these forces send to blockade Taixuanzhou?” Gu Ping’s voice was calm. With a flick of his fingertips, the flames suddenly exploded, burning the two men’s souls to the point of distortion. “Have mercy! We are only outer disciples… We really don’t know the details!” One of them collapsed and cried out, “I heard there are over 300 Jindan cultivators assigned to this mission… scattered throughout the main roads …” More than three hundred people? This is a good thing! Another person added with a trembling spirit, “The teleportation arrays in the major cities of Taixuan Province are manned by high level cultivators… There are also ambushes on the main mountain roads leading out of Taixuan Prefecture… Anyone who is suspicious will be detained and interrogated!” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes, the flames fading slightly. “Why did you take this mission?” “Five thousand mid grade spirit stones a year!” The man’s spirit flashed with greed. “The higher ups say… if you can find clues to the Saint’s corpse within a year, the reward will be doubled!” “Oh, that’s quite generous.” Gu Ping sighed in his heart. Three hundred Jindan cultivators, each with 5,000 medium grade spirit stones, would have 1.5 million medium grade spirit stones. You should have told me earlier that you would go to so much trouble to find me. Give me 1.5 million middle spirits sooner, and I won’t steal your holy corpses… I lied to you. Even if it is given, they will still snatch it away. He had anticipated that snatching the holy corpse would cause a stir, but he had not expected that the Netherworld Sect and the Qingming Holy Land would unite more than ten forces to lay a tight net that would not even spare mortal cities. During the interrogation, he learned more details. A blockade formation has been activated at the border of Taixuan Province, and a Divine Transformation cultivator is lurking near the Liyue Sect, specifically waiting for him to return to his original place. Judging from what they said, they were still guarding the corpses of the Sun Cult monks, waiting for Gu Ping to go back and collect the bodies of the Sun Cult. These two people are useless. They took other people’s spirit stones without any intention of doing anything with them. No wonder no one came to search the wilderness where Gu Ping was hiding. These two people were also wise. In order to avoid meeting him, they stayed in this city and committed rape and looting under the pretext of “seeking immortals and selecting beauties”, and had killed several innocent women. Gu Ping was silent for a moment, then suddenly smiled: “Very good, you are honest.” The two monks’ residual souls just breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Gu Ping say calmly: “Unfortunately, I don’t need any survivors.” “No !!” Amidst the shrill screams, the golden flames suddenly surged, and the souls of the two were instantly burned to ashes, turning into a wisp of green smoke and dissipating. Gu Ping withdrew his hand, his eyes cold. blockade? ambush? The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing a sneer. Anyway, he has no spirit stones on him, and he has a group of Taoist companions to support… “Since you want to play, I’ll play with you.” “Three hundred golden elixirs, a spirit transforming ambush… you want to play the game of catching a turtle in a jar?” He scoffed, his consciousness sweeping out the window at the pitch black night. “Let’s see who’s the turtle being hunted.” After killing two people. When Gu Ping stepped into the inner room of the private room, the strong smell of blood mixed with the fragrance of powder was nauseating. Several girls in disheveled clothes were curled up in the corner. The youngest was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old, and the oldest was no more than twenty years old. Their exposed skin was covered with bruises and whip marks, some had blood oozing from the corners of their mouths, and some had vacant eyes, as if their souls had been taken away, leaving only empty shells. He frowned, his eyes sweeping over the purple marks on their necks from being pinched, and the bloody scabs on their wrists. These traces are clearly not evidence of joy, but testimony to tyranny. “Even though my virginity is gone, at least I’m still alive…” Gu Ping muttered to himself, his tone revealing a hint of complicated emotions. He is not a kind hearted man, but these ordinary women in front of him are innocent victims after all. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a bottle of healing pills from his storage bag, crushed them and poured them into the teapot on the table, using his spiritual power to dissolve the medicinal power. The clear water gradually began to emit a light blue halo and a refreshing medicinal fragrance. “Feed them.” He instructed the trembling madam outside the door in a cold voice, “How many of them can survive depends on their luck.” The madam took the teapot tremblingly, and with a few maids, she carefully helped the girls up and poured the potion into their mouths bit by bit. The medicine took effect very quickly. The girls’ pale faces gradually regained color and their wounds began to heal slowly. But their eyes were still empty, as if their souls had been crushed, leaving only numb bodies. Gu Ping took a quick glance, feeling inexplicably irritated. He turned and walked over to the ashes of the two Jindan cultivators, kicked their storage bags, and with a sweep of his spiritual sense, he unearthed over twelve thousand mid grade spirit stones, several bottles of elixirs, and several bloodstained magical instruments. “Oh, I saved a lot of dirty money.” He spoke lightly and put the spirit stone into his pocket. When he looked back at the girls, one of the older girls suddenly raised her head and her distracted gaze met his briefly. Her lips trembled, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she just shed silent tears. Gu Ping looked away, and the murderous intent in his heart became stronger. “Monk… huh.” He scoffed, and with a flick of his fingertips, a breeze blew in, sweeping away the pile of ashes and the haze on the hearts of the girls in the private room… “Some beasts really shouldn’t be alive.” Gu Ping sat cross legged on the bed in the inn, now knowing where he was. The next step should be to get the Xuanming Yintian Pendant to complete the final inspection. If the jade pendant really has no backup, he will have Xia Yuanzhen as a strong main force. The couple will be motivated to do anything together. As for Su Mei and Chu Yu, they were both in seclusion, completing the final stages of consolidating their cultivation before breaking through to the Golden Core stage. The next step is to get the jade pendant. But the jade pendant is with Xiyue. Gu Ping suddenly remembered that he had not contacted Xiyue for a long time. He frowned slightly, and his spiritual sense probed into the jade pendant, and was suddenly stunned. There were dozens of unread messages sealed in the jade pendant, densely packed, all left by Xiyue. He flipped through the pages one by one. Xiyue’s voice echoed in his consciousness, and his tone gradually changed from calm to anxious: “Gu Ping, how are your injuries? Do you need me to bring you some medicine?” “Where are you now? The situation in Taixuan Province is complicated. Don’t act rashly.” “You will meet me again. Don’t forget the agreement.” “…Are you injured again? Why haven’t you replied yet?” Chapter 213: Persuading People to Go to Sea In the last few sentences, her voice was a little cold, but it still couldn’t hide the vague worry. Gu Ping withdrew his spiritual sense, but his brows furrowed even more tightly. He tapped the jade pendant unconsciously with his fingertips, feeling a little strange in his heart. Xiyue’s attitude seemed a little too concerned. “Strange…” he murmured to himself, “She always seems to treat me with a distance beyond ‘brother’.” As soon as this thought came to his mind, he sneered and shook his head. “How is that possible?” A sudden realization dawned on him, “I forced her to swear an oath, restricting her cultivation. She’s too tired to hate me, so how could she have any feelings for me?” In his eyes, Xiyue is scheming and decisive, and is definitely not someone who would be bound by love. She sent messages so frequently probably to make him relax his guard, or maybe she was even planning something else. “Pretending to care, but actually testing…” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes, “You want me to let my guard down? Oh, you’re still a little naive.” He stood up and walked to the window, looking at the hazy night of Yuyang River City, with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. “Since you want to act, I’ll play along.” He whispered to himself, “Let’s see who reveals the flaw first in the end.” Gu Ping stroked the message with his fingertips, his expression uncertain. The communication mark of Xiyue was still on the jade pendant, but he didn’t dare to contact her rashly. Since the Qingming Holy Land can tamper with this jade pendant, it may be able to control Xiyue. If she had fallen into the hands of the enemy, rashly exposing her whereabouts would be tantamount to walking into a trap. After pondering for a moment, he finally injected a ray of spiritual consciousness into the jade pendant and activated the communication. “Xiyue.” His voice was low and tentative. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the jade pendant, and then Xiyue’s voice, cold yet tinged with anger, came: “…You still remember to contact me?” Gu Ping didn’t respond to her question. Instead, he asked abruptly, “How did I test your virginity?” “you !” Xiyue’s breath suddenly became disordered, obviously angered by this straightforward and rude question. There was even a buzzing sound of spiritual energy coming from the jade pendant, as if she was about to strike through the air with a sword. But soon, the anger was suppressed again. She understood Gu Ping’s intention. “…You crawled under my skirt…” Xiyue’s voice was icy, each word pronounced with pause, as if squeezed out from between teeth, “Use your hands… to pry it open and see.” This answer was too private and too humiliating. If it wasn’t the real Xiyue, there was no way he could know it. Gu Ping’s tense nerves finally relaxed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: “Very good, it seems that you have not been turned into a puppet by the Qingming Holy Land.” “Gu Ping!” Xiyue scolded, “If you have any conscience, you shouldn’t use this kind of thing to test me!” “Conscience?” He sneered. “It’s ridiculous to talk about this between you and me.” There was another silence on the other end of the jade pendant. Gu Ping’s words made the girl silent for a long time. Her beautiful eyes stared at the jade pendant tightly held in her hand. She wanted to speak, but her red lips trembled. Occasionally a gust of wind would blow her hair away, revealing her fair and pretty face like a fairy on earth. After a while, he said coldly: “…Where do you want to meet?” “Yuyanghe City, a small mortal city west of the Great Chu Dynasty.” Gu Ping said calmly, “Zuixian Tower, three days later.” “knew.” Xiyue’s voice was still cold and hard, but she didn’t get angry again. The communication was cut off, and Gu Ping played with the jade pendant with a smile in his eyes. Xiyue’s reaction was more real than he expected. However, this is far from enough. He looked out the window at the night scene of Yuyang River City with deep eyes. The real test will only begin when we meet. Now he only hopes that the two of them can be good brothers, and that Fellow Daoist Xiyue must not have any second thoughts about him. The night view of Yuyang River City always carries a sense of luxury and intoxication. As the lights flickered, the sound of stringed instruments lingered, and the fragrance of cosmetics mixed with the aroma of wine lingered in the warm room. Gu Ping leaned on the soft couch, tapping the jade cup with his fingertips. The amber colored spirit wine swayed slightly in the cup, reflecting his half smile. Beside him, several beautiful girls served him carefully. Some poured wine for him, some gently massaged his shoulders, and some kneaded beside his legs, peeling the spiritual fruit with lowered eyebrows. These women were the girls he rescued from the two beasts from the Netherworld Sect a few days ago. “Master…” An oval faced girl timidly handed over the peeled spiritual fruit, her fingertips trembling slightly, obviously she had not yet completely walked out of the shadows. Gu Ping lazily took it and lightly scratched her palm with his fingertips, causing her ears to blush slightly. He chuckled softly, his voice lazy: “What, are you still afraid of me?” The girl bit her lip and shook her head, but she didn’t dare to look him in the eyes. Gu Ping sighed, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look up. “I’m not afraid of anything, even if my virginity is gone but my life is still there.” His tone was frivolous, yet it carried a certain unquestionable meaning. “With your looks, if you were to return to the mortal world, you’d either be beaten to death by your parents or thrown into a pig cage because of someone hurting you. Why bother?” The girl’s eyes were slightly red and tears were welling up in them. “But…but we…” “But what?” Gu Ping scoffed, gently stroking her cheek with his fingers. “Isn’t it good for you guys now? Staying in the brothel, with fine clothes and delicious food, and all kinds of men accompanying you and protecting you, and a groom every night, just like marrying off. Isn’t this kind of life better than going back and being looked down upon by ordinary people?” He glanced at the other women and saw that they had different expressions. Some lowered their heads and remained silent, while others had a strange light gradually burning in their eyes. “In this world, chastity means nothing.” He raised his head and drank the entire glass of wine, his tone casual yet alluring, “If you really want to live, why not stay here in Zuixianlou, selling your smiles or your body? It’s better than going back and being tortured to death.” A braver girl hesitated for a moment, then finally asked in a low voice, “But…but if we continue like this, will we still be able to get married in the future?” Gu Ping laughed heartily, reached out and held her in his arms, and gently pinched her waist with his fingers, causing her to moan. “Get married?” He leaned close to her ear, his warm breath spraying on her neck, “Why do beauties like you need to get married? As long as you are willing, there are many men willing to spend spirit stones to support you.” The girl blushed at his amusement, but inexplicably felt that he was right. Gu Ping looked at their gradually wavering expressions and smiled inwardly. I have really become a brothel owner who forces people to go into the brothel. However, he didn’t think there was anything wrong with it. This world is a world of the jungle. If these women were to return to the mortal world, their fate would be even worse. It would be better for them to stay here, at least they could live freely. He waved his hand lazily, signaling them to leave, and then he lay back on the couch and closed his eyes to rest. Not long after, the door was pushed open again, and a fragrant breeze blew in. He knew without opening his eyes that the newly trained top performers of Zuixianlou had arrived. “Master~” A charming voice sounded in his ears, and a pair of soft and boneless hands gently rested on his chest. Gu Ping curled the corners of his lips slightly, reached out his hand, and brought the person into his arms. That’s right. Professionals do professional things. “Serve me well tonight,” he whispered, his fingers already slipping into her clothes. Chapter 214 Arrival at the Great Xia Dynasty The woman giggled and came closer obediently. Outside the window, the night scene of Yuyang River City was still prosperous, and Gu Ping was enjoying a rare indulgence in this gentle place. Xiyue hasn’t arrived yet anyway, so why should he rush? It’s better to enjoy yourself for a few days first. The night in Yuyanghe City was shrouded in a thin layer of mist. Xiyue walked slowly towards the brightly lit Zuichunlou in the cold moonlight. She had already sensed Gu Ping’s presence. But when she actually stood in front of the building, listening to the melodious music, the woman’s laughter, and the familiar lazy voice coming from inside, her heart seemed to be tightly gripped by something. Is he really in a place like this? Hanging out with those mortal women, vulgar and vulgar? She took a deep breath, suppressed the inexplicable sourness, tightened her fingertips slightly, and then stepped in. Inside Zuichun Tower, warm fragrance is floating in the air. Gu Ping was leaning on the couch, holding a charming woman in one hand and a wine glass in the other, with a nonchalant smile on the corner of his lips. However, the moment Xiyue stepped into the private room, his gaze suddenly fixed. She is here. She still looked as cold and frosty as ever, dressed in white clothes as white as snow, with picturesque features and a faint chill lingering around her, as if she was completely out of tune with this mundane world. Gu Ping’s heart trembled slightly, and he was in a trance for a moment. When they met again, Xiyue’s beauty was never comparable to that of an ordinary woman. Her temperament is as cool and clear as the moonlight, yet with a subtle edge that makes people want to get close but dare not to blaspheme. “What a pity…” Gu Ping sighed inwardly, “If she wasn’t the Saint of the Yin Yang Cult, if she wasn’t destined to be my enemy…” If she were his Taoist partner, he would probably have to practice cultivation with her day and night until they ascended to heaven in broad daylight. This thought flashed through his mind, and he chuckled softly, lazily raising his glass to gesture, “Fairy Xiyue, it’s been a long time since we last met. You look even more elegant than before.” Xiyue glanced coldly at the woman beside him. The woman was stung by her gaze and immediately shrank back. “Gu Ping.” Her voice was clear, but with a hint of sarcasm. “It seems that you are living a carefree and happy life in this mundane world.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows and pretended to be innocent: “Why, Fairy Xiyue, do you think my hospitality is not good enough? Do you want a drink too?” Xiyue’s eyes were slightly cold, and he raised his fingertips slightly. A wisp of cold air passed by, and the wine glass in his hand instantly froze into ice. “How can any wine, foul and filthy, be worthy of entering my mouth?” Gu Ping didn’t take it as an offense, instead he smiled even more wantonly: “Fairy is indeed noble, but ” His eyes swept over her unscrupulously, hinting at something, “Sometimes, the joys of the turbid world are much more interesting than pure cultivation.” A flash of anger flashed across Xiyue’s eyes, but she quickly regained her composure. She raised her eyes slightly, a sarcastic smile curling up at the corner of her lips, a hint of disdain: “Drunk in the world, laughing at the wind and moon, He is greedy for pleasure and indulges in desires without knowing when to stop. The heart dies before the primordial Yang is released. Among the sex hungry ghosts, the most romantic.” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter: “What a great poem! What a great poem! Fairy Xiyue is truly a woman of extraordinary talent. Even her scolding is so elegant!” Xiyue looked at him coldly, but there was a hint of imperceptible complexity in her eyes. The fact that his yang energy had not been lost at least proved that he had not truly fallen. But why does he have to be so indulgent? Could it be that in her eyes, she, Xiyue, is not as good as these ordinary women? The thought flashed through her mind, and she immediately suppressed it, not wanting to think about it too much. Gu Ping had already stood up, stretched lazily, and said with a smile: “Since the fairy came here in person, I guess you have something important to discuss?” Xiyue glanced at him calmly and said, “If you’ve had enough fun, leave.” Gu Ping’s smile deepened: “Why, Fairy Xiyue, are you…jealous?” Xiyue’s eyes turned cold and she turned and left. Gu Ping looked at her back, slowly stood up, and his aura shook, and all the worldly air was swept away. The relaxation and cultivation of the past few days finally came to an end. As several girls leaned against the railing and stretched their necks to watch, Gu Ping drew his sword, soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he and Xiyue disappeared into the horizon. Gu Ping and Xiyue walked side by side, starting from Yuyanghe City, crossing the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty, and heading towards the Great Xia Dynasty. Along the way, the two of them rarely spoke, only the sound of the wind passing by their ears, occasionally mixed with Xiyue’s cold reminder: “The Qingming Holy Land has not given up on the investigation, and the blockade of Taixuanzhou’s border remains unbroken.” “The Netherworld Sect has sent more than three hundred people. You’d better restrain yourself.” Gu Ping smiled lazily, fingertips toying with a mid grade spirit stone he had looted from the storage bag of a Jindan cultivator. He said, “Don’t worry, I’m now a ‘disciple of the Yin Yang Sect’, and with you, the Saint, as my guarantor, who would dare to doubt me?” Xiyue glanced at him coldly and said nothing more. During the crossing, they encountered Jindan monks who were searching for Gu Ping several times. These monks either disguised themselves as independent cultivators or used the name of sect missions to secretly search for clues about the holy corpse. Gu Ping naturally wouldn’t be polite. “Tsk, another blind guy.” He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and his figure flashed, appearing behind the Jindan cultivator like a ghost. The opponent didn’t even have time to react before being engulfed by flames. Without even being able to scream, he turned into ashes and dissipated in the wind. Xiyue stood in the distance, watching all this indifferently, neither stopping nor helping. It seemed that he was still brooding over the offense Gu Ping had committed some time ago. Gu Ping skillfully put away the storage bag, flicked his fingertips, and flames swept across, erasing even the traces of the battle. “Let’s go, next stop is the Great Xia Dynasty.” The closer you get to the border between the Great Chu Dynasty and the Great Xia Dynasty, the sparsely populated it becomes. The once prosperous villages and towns are now only left with broken walls and deserted farmland. The people have already moved away with their families for fear of being caught up in the impending war. “It seems that the dispute between Da Chu and Da Xia is more intense than rumored.” Gu Ping squinted his eyes and looked into the distance, seeing a thousand miles of barren land. These two dynasties seemed to be feuds. Perhaps it won’t be long before the two places will have another dispute… He will not forget. Xiyue said calmly, “The two dynasties have been feuding for a long time, and now they are just taking advantage of the situation. Emperor Xia was seriously injured by the people of Qingming Holy Land. If there is no external help, I am afraid…” Gu Ping shrugged, “How could there be no external help? I am now a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect. After all, this is the home of Yuan Zhen and Yuan Bai. If Da Chu dares to mess around, Xiyue, you will definitely help me, right?” Xiyue closed her eyes. I always feel that she still underestimates the thickness of Gu Ping’s skin. Let me take the trouble to help your other women? Along the way, Gu Ping rarely restrained his usual frivolous behavior and did not touch Xiyue again. It’s not that he has changed his temper, but the previous few times he tried to touch her, she coldly avoided him and even nearly got stabbed by him. Although Xiyue helped him many times later, her attitude was always distant, and Gu Ping simply didn’t bother to make things difficult for himself. However, his eyes still stayed on her from time to time. Xiyue was dressed in white, as cool as the moon, with a slender waist that could be held in one hand. The hem of her skirt rose slightly when she walked, vaguely outlining the contours of her long legs and delicate hips. Gu Ping felt itchy when he saw it, but he could only secretly smack his lips in amazement. “What a pity…” he sighed in his heart. Xiyue seemed to sense something and glanced at him sideways with a calm look in her eyes. Gu Ping immediately retracted his gaze and looked off into the distance in a serious manner: “Hey, we’re almost there.” Ten days later, the two finally arrived at Longqi City, the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty. The towering city walls soar into the clouds, and monks come and go at the city gates. It is so prosperous that it can be regarded as a big city in Taixuanzhou. Gu Ping’s lips curled slightly, and a hint of amusement flashed in his eyes. “Here, it’s my home turf. This is the first time my son in law has come to visit me. I didn’t expect it was because of this…” He had not yet told Xia Yuanzhen in the inner world about his itinerary. When the jade pendant was found to be okay, she took the jade pendant and walked out of the inner world directly. When she found herself returning home, she didn’t know what Yuanzhen felt in her heart. Xiyue said calmly: “Don’t forget the important things.” Chapter 215: Beauty Tours Longqi City The capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, Longqi City. The towering and magnificent city walls are built entirely of black iron and stone, with ancient runes engraved on the surface, faintly emitting an oppressive force that suppresses evil spirits. At the city gate, monks were coming and going in large numbers. There are sword cultivators riding flying swords, beastmasters riding spirit beasts, and children of noble families dressed in gorgeous clothes, looking extraordinary and imposing. The streets in the city are wide and the bluestone pavement is shiny enough to let you see your reflection in the mirror. There are pavilions on both sides with flying eaves, carved beams and painted buildings, showing the heritage of the dynasty. Various glittering signs are hung in front of the shops, including medicine shops, magic weapon pavilions, spiritual material shops, restaurants and teahouses. The sounds of shouting, bargaining and the roaring of spirit beasts interweave into a prosperous scene. Gu Ping restrained his breath and hid his figure behind Xiyue. She held the Xuanming Yintian Pei in her hand to block the secrets of heaven, making it difficult for others to detect Gu Ping’s presence. Xiyue was dressed in white clothes as white as snow, looking holy and ethereal as she walked on the streets of Longqi City, attracting the attention of many monks. Such a beauty is rare in the world. But she looked calm and walked leisurely, and only when she occasionally looked back did a hint of imperceptible tenderness flash in her eyes. For her, this kind of time alone with Gu Ping was a rare opportunity. The two walked to the largest Tianbao Market in Longqi City, which was a gathering place for rare treasures from all over the world. The stalls were lined up one after another, and the lights were bright. Xiyue stopped in front of a stall selling spiritual medicines, tapped a thousand year old snow ganoderma with her fingertips, and said lightly: “This thing can help you heal your injuries.” Gu Ping’s voice rang softly beside her ear, with a hint of teasing: “Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. I have recovered.” Xiyue’s eyes moved slightly, but she didn’t respond. She just paid the spirit stones and put the elixir into the storage ring. Blame her for talking too much. She shouldn’t have spoken like that… Afterwards, she walked to a magic weapon stall and her eyes fell on an ice blue jade pendant. Seeing this, the stall owner quickly and enthusiastically introduced: “Fairy, you have good eyes! This is the ‘Cold Heart Jade’, which can help cultivators concentrate their minds and resist inner demons. It is most suitable for practitioners of ice based techniques!” Xiyue stroked the jade pendant with her fingertips, and it felt cold. It’s really good stuff. Seeing that she was somewhat attracted to this item, Gu Ping chuckled and said, “If you like it, fairy, I can buy it and give it to you.” He thought of Xiyue’s past help to him, and he could give her the Hanxin Jade as a thank you gift. Xiyue pursed her lips slightly, her expression somewhat moved. Finally, he put the jade pendant down and said calmly, “No need.” It’s not that she doesn’t want it, but she doesn’t want him to think that she will be moved by these small favors. Although Xiyue’s face was still cold, she couldn’t help but feel relaxed as she strolled through the bustling Longqi City and listened to Gu Ping’s occasional teasing. The two became chatty. There are no sect disputes, no life and death pursuits, only this brief peace. It was as if they were really just an ordinary pair of Taoist lovers, traveling around the world hand in hand when they had nothing to do. This thought flashed through his mind, Xiyue’s heart trembled slightly, and he immediately suppressed it. She and Gu Ping are still very far apart at this moment. But even so, the time at this moment is still precious. Just as the two were about to leave the market, Xiyue paused slightly, and his keen sense caught a few subtle gazes. Someone was watching her. Gu Ping’s voice rang in her ears, with a hint of amusement: “It seems that someone recognized you.” Xiyue’s expression remained unchanged as she said calmly, “It’s okay. They won’t dare to act rashly.” With the Xuanming Yintian Pendant, it was difficult for others to lock onto Gu Ping’s aura, and as the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect, she was not someone that ordinary cultivators dared to provoke. Gu Ping chuckled softly, “Then let’s continue our journey and see if there are any other fools who dare to set their sights on the fairy. Who doesn’t know that she is the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhou?” Xiyue didn’t say anything else, but just raised the corners of her lips slightly and continued walking forward. So, you know that I am famous for my beauty. She felt as if she had eaten a candied date. Settled in Longqi City Longqi City, the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, was bustling and bustling, with a constant flow of monks. Gu Ping and Xiyue chose a humbler, more secular inn instead of a prominent immortal inn. “If Qingming Holy Land really tampered with the jade pendant, they will definitely take action as soon as we arrive in Longqi City.” Gu Ping stroked the Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant with his fingertips. “The fact that they haven’t arrived yet actually proves that there’s nothing wrong with this jade pendant.” Xiyue glanced at him calmly: “Do you want them to come, or not?” Gu Ping’s lips curled slightly: “Of course I hope they can bring the spiritual stones to my door. How can I not accept them?” So bold. Xiyue glanced at him. After not seeing each other for more than ten days, his cultivation had reached the seventh level of the Golden Core. Such a speed of cultivation was unheard of and shocking to her. She couldn’t imagine how fast Gu Ping’s cultivation would improve if he practiced the Yin Yang Interaction of the Yin Yang Sect. But it’s not a good thing for him to be so ostentatious. “It’s better to be careful. If the incarnation monk comes from Qingming Holy Land, neither you nor I will be able to deal with it peacefully.” Gu Ping nodded. He said that just because he wanted to know whether there were any high level cultivators of the Yin Yang Sect after Long Qi entered the city. It seems so now. Xiyue’s preparations didn’t seem to be sufficient. Then we really need to be cautious. The two chose two adjacent guest rooms and each used their own methods to isolate themselves from outside prying eyes. Xiyue pinched her fingers together and set up a yin yang isolation formation in the room. As the spiritual power flowed, the aura of the entire guest room was completely obscured. Even if the spiritual sense of a Divine Transformation cultivator swept through it, he would only feel that there was no one here. Gu Ping took out a few formation flags and inserted them in the four corners of the room. He then used some hand gestures to set up a phantom array, so that even if outsiders tried to peek in, they would only see false illusions. The room was empty and lifeless. Gu Ping clapped his hands in satisfaction, “Even if Qingming Holy Land sent a Divine Transformation cultivator, they wouldn’t be able to see through it in a short while.” Xiyue nodded slightly, acknowledging his caution. For the next five days, the two of them stayed at home and rarely went out. Gu Ping even deliberately restrained his aura and pretended to be an ordinary cultivator. When he occasionally went out, he just wandered around the inn, as if he was really just a wandering cultivator who came to travel to the Great Xia Dynasty. Xiyue meditated and regulated her breathing in the room every day, occasionally communicating with Gu Ping through voice transmission, but most of the time, the two of them just waited in silence. They were waiting for people from the Qingming Holy Land to show up. If the jade pendant really has a backup plan, the other party will never let go of this opportunity. Zhao Hanfu has a close connection with the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, and Gu Ping has already been suspected. The jade pendant appearing in Longqi City at this moment is an excellent bait. During the few days while waiting in the inn for the monks from the Qingming Holy Land to show up, Gu Ping was not idle, but continued to comprehend the inheritance in the tiger pill. The Tiger Pill is one of the twelve heavenly spirit pills, containing the power of ancient evil. The tiger evil technique recorded in it is even more domineering and can amplify the power of attack several times. It can easily tear apart the defenses of monks of the same level. Although Gu Ping had initially mastered it, he still felt that he was unable to unleash its full power. “The power of the Tiger Evil is fierce, fierce, and ruthless, using its murderous aura to crush the enemy’s courage and bravery… The spirit and determination involved in this power are truly not something that can be acquired in a day.” He closed his eyes and concentrated, and the spiritual power in his body circulated according to the route inherited by the Tiger Pill. A ferocious tiger shadow faintly appeared around his body, and there was a murderous aura. If you can fully understand it. The power of this technique is probably no less than that of an imperial level combat skill! He suspected that the magic contained in the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pills were all above the Emperor level, and he couldn’t tell whether they had reached the True Immortal level. Three days later. Gu Ping ended his retreat. Chapter 216: Is he possessed? Besides practicing. He called Xia Yuanzhen out of the small world and let her get some fresh air. Help her practice at the same time. One day, Xia Yuanzhen had just stepped out of the small world when he suddenly stopped and a strange light flashed in his eyes. “here it is……” She looked around, closed her eyes, and her breathing quickened slightly, as if something deep in her blood had been awakened. Gu Ping noticed her strangeness, raised an eyebrow and asked, “What’s wrong?” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes were burning, and his voice was a little excited: “Are we back to Longqi City?” Gu Ping nodded and spoke softly, “Yes, this is the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, your ancestral land.” Xia Yuanzhen’s fingertips trembled slightly, and emotions surged in her eyes. Daxia! The place where she grew up! She has not returned for a long time since she went to Xiaodongshan and Liyue Sect, and now her identity has finally returned! Plan notification and Yuanzhen’s expectations Seeing her excited expression, Gu Ping briefly explained his plan with Xiyue: “We suspect that the Qingming Holy Land has tampered with the Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant, so we deliberately set up a trap here to lure them out.” “If the jade pendant is fine, you will be able to carry this Xuanming Yintian pendant from now on. That way, you can return to the palace openly and meet your father, the emperor, and your mother, the empress.” Xia Yuanzhen sighed when she heard this. She knew how many spirit stones Gu Ping had spent on this jade pendant. There are no treasures for the Tribulation Period in the imperial palace of Daxia. But there is no distinction between him and Gu Ping anymore. There is no need to say more to thank you. The woman looked at him steadily. Gu Ping took her into his arms and said calmly, “It will go smoothly. The True Dragon inheritance shouldn’t be lost in a corner…” The girl’s eyes lit up even brighter, and the corners of her lips lifted unconsciously. But she quickly calmed down and whispered, “But if the jade pendant really has a backup plan, and the people from Qingming Holy Land come knocking on our door…” Gu Ping sneered, “Then I’ll kill them all and let you go back with honor.” Xia Yuanzhen looked at him, a warm feeling welled up in her heart, and she nodded solemnly. He never does anything without preparation. In the following time, Xia Yuanzhen often stood by the window, looking into the distance in the direction of the imperial palace, with anticipation and a hint of homesickness in his eyes. Gu Ping occasionally glanced at her and sighed in his heart. She didn’t say it, but she must have been eager to see her family in her heart, right? However, he did not point it out, but continued to comprehend the Tiger Pill while waiting for the action of the Qingming Holy Land. It’s another night. There was still no movement in the Qingming Holy Land. The night was deep, and inside the inn, the flickering candlelight revealed two intertwined figures. Gu Ping leaned on the bed. Xia Yuanzhen lay in his arms, her delicate buttocks moving unpredictably in Gu Ping’s hands. The girl’s bellyband was also pulled down to her waist, only covering her slender waist that could be barely grasped. Their skin touched, their breaths blending together. Her long hair cascaded down her snow white shoulders, her eyes gleaming with water. Her fingertips gently brushed across his chest as she whispered, “Husband…if Fairy Xiyue finds out about us…” Gu Ping chuckled and placed his hand on her waist. The delicate touch made him unable to resist caressing her. His voice was lazy and hoarse. “Don’t worry, there is a concealment formation in this room. Even if she finds out, what’s the big deal? She’s not my Taoist partner.” Xia Yuanzhen bit her lip, a complex look flashed in her eyes, but her thoughts were quickly disturbed by his actions. She is not a fool, how could she not know that Gu Ping and Xiyue are close? Although she knew that their relationship was delicate, at this moment, she just wanted to indulge in his warmth. In the next room, Xiyue, who was sitting cross legged on the other side of the wall, made hand gestures with her fingertips, and spiritual energy flowed around her body, as if she was regulating her breathing. However, her thoughts and consciousness spread uncontrollably. These days. Her cultivation progress was quite rapid simply because she was spending time with her own Destiny Cauldron. But, ever since Gu Ping entered the room in the inn. She spent less time with him. At this moment, I couldn’t help but wonder what Gu Ping was doing at this moment… His cultivation level increased rapidly, so he must have practiced very hard. She vaguely caught a slight sound coming from next door. The rustle of clothes, soft panting, and the slight shaking of the bed. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and her spiritual power was almost disordered. What is Gu Ping doing? Why is the breath so disordered? “Have you gone astray?” She frowned, forced herself to suppress the inexplicable irritation in her heart, and continued to close her eyes and regulate her breathing. However, the sound seemed to penetrate into my ears and could not be shaken off. “Gu Ping…” Xiyue suddenly opened her eyes, a hint of worry flashing in her eyes. With all this noise, did he encounter a bottleneck in his practice and feel a little depressed? She clenched her fingers until her knuckles turned white. I wanted to push open his door and find out what was going on. She took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse, stood up coldly, and pushed the door open. In the room, Gu Ping noticed that Xiyue’s breath was moving away, so he felt relieved and moved more recklessly. Xia Yuanzhen was tormented by him until she lost consciousness. There was a shimmering light in her eyes. Panting lightly, he asked, “Did you…did you do this on purpose?” Gu Ping chuckled, pinched her chin with his fingertips, and said in a low voice: “What are you doing on purpose?” “I deliberately let Fairy Xiyue hear it…” Xia Yuanzhen’s voice trembled slightly. A hint of amusement flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, “If she cares, she will naturally come to me.” If you don’t care… That meant that she was just using him after all. A complex look flashed across Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes. It seems that Gu Ping does have some thoughts about Xiyue. She didn’t say anything more, but just hugged him tightly, buried her face in his neck, and used her weak waist to endure his love again and again. The tenderness at this moment is enough to make her indulge. The woman was jealous, and she shouldn’t show any other emotions. It wouldn’t be a bad thing for a cultivator to have more companions… She kept telling herself this. As the night deepened, Xiyue stood alone in the courtyard outside the inn, looking up at the starry sky, emotions surging in her eyes. She was relieved only when the noise in Gu Ping’s room finally calmed down. It seemed that he had resolved his troubled mood. Gu Ping and Xiyue waited in the inn in Longqi City for more than ten days. During this time, the two took turns using their spiritual sense to explore the surroundings, and even deliberately revealed their whereabouts in the city, trying to lure the cultivators from the Qingming Holy Land to show up. However, the entire city was calm and there was no strange aura approaching. “It seems that the Qingming Holy Land has not tracked us.” Xiyue gently stroked the Xuanming Yintian Pendant with her fingertips, and a hint of thought flashed in her eyes. Gu Ping lazily leaned against the window and said with some regret, “Maybe they didn’t tamper with the jade pendant at all.” Xiyue shook her head: “Qingmingzi is a man of deep thoughts and will not give up easily.” “Then try again.” A sharp glint flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes, “Enter the palace.” The two used the Xuanming Yintian Pei to successfully enter the Daxia Palace and temporarily stayed in a remote palace. This place is far away from the core of the imperial palace, but it is within the restricted area. If an outsider breaks in, the formation will be triggered. This was their last test. Isn’t the Qingming Holy Land coming out yet? If still no one shows up, it means the jade pendant is completely “clean”. Chapter 217 Xuanyinzi Three days passed, and the outside of the hall was still as quiet as usual, without even a trace of spiritual power fluctuation. Xiyue finally let down her guard and whispered, “It’s confirmed, there’s nothing wrong with the jade pendant.” Gu Ping nodded, “Finally, my spirit stone flower has been put to good use.” This jade pendant from the Qingming Holy Land had been tiring him for such a long time, and now it finally had a result. Xiyue then took out a jade talisman for communication, spiritual energy flowing through her fingertips, and whispered, “I have contacted the elders of the sect, and they will arrive in Longqi City today.” Gu Ping’s eyes flickered slightly: “Oh? Are you going to formally induct me into the Yin Yang Sect?” Xiyue said calmly, “Although there is no problem with the jade pendant, the sect needs to personally inspect it to ensure it is completely safe. In addition…” She paused, her tone delicate, “The elders are also quite curious about you, the ‘prospective disciple’.” Gu Ping chuckled softly, a hint of amusement flashing in his eyes: “I’m curious how I could have caught your eye.” Xiyue didn’t answer, but turned around and looked at the darkening dusk outside the hall, and pursed the corners of her lips almost imperceptibly. The elders of the Yin Yang Sect really wanted to see what was so special about this man who could be personally escorted by the Saint. And she was actually looking forward to their meeting. As dusk deepened, the sky over Longqi City was stained with a layer of dark golden afterglow. Xuan Yinzi, the Lianxu elder of the Yin Yang Sect, walked slowly into the city with the last ray of sunlight. He was thin, and his gray white Taoist robe fluttered in the wind. A faint yin and yang energy lingered around him, and his aura was as deep as the abyss, making people dare not look directly at him. Gu Ping stood in the inn room with a calm expression, standing side by side with Xiyue. Xuan Yinzi glanced at Gu Ping, and his originally indifferent eyes suddenly froze. “Um?” His spiritual consciousness moved slightly, and he instantly sensed the yin and yang forces flowing in Gu Ping’s body. Pure, majestic, and even with a hint of fusion and rebirth! This is definitely not something that an ordinary cultivator can achieve! Xuan Yinzi was shocked in his heart, but he didn’t show it on his face. He just said calmly, “Are you Gu Ping?” Gu Ping bowed his hands, neither humble nor arrogant: “Junior Gu Ping greets the elder.” Xuan Yinzi nodded slightly, his eyes deep, “Xiyue sent me a message earlier, mentioning the matter of accepting a disciple on my behalf. I didn’t pay much attention to it at first.” He paused, his tone growing graver, “After all, a true genius would have long been accepted into the ranks of some of the great immortal sects. How could he be left stranded outside?” “But seeing you today…” His eyes suddenly became sharp and stabbed at Gu Ping like a sword. “Your yin and yang power has reached the state of ‘mutual growth and mutual assistance’. Even the core disciples of the sect rarely reach this level!” Gu Ping raised the corners of his lips slightly, but did not respond. Hard praise? No, this person saw through his talent. He has to be a high level monk! Xiyue stood aside, a complex look flashing in her eyes. She had long known that Gu Ping was incredibly talented, but even the always harsh Elder Xuan Yinzi’s evaluation of him still shocked her a little. Xuan Yinzi pondered for a moment, then suddenly sighed, “Your Highness, this boy… truly has the potential to become a great emperor.” As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. The potential of an emperor! What an evaluation! Even the most talented Saint Son of the previous Yin Yang Sect had never received such praise! Gu Ping’s eyes flickered slightly, but there was not much emotion in his heart. As he walked along, he was already accustomed to being amazed by others. But the Emperor’s talent… It is just a small goal on the road to becoming an immortal. His goal is far more than that. Xuan Yinzi calmed down and his gaze fell on the Xuanming Yintian pendant on Gu Ping’s waist. “Xiyue mentioned that this pendant had been tampered with by the Qingming Holy Land. I’d like to take a look.” He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the jade pendant flew into the air and hovered above his palm. The next moment, the consciousness of the Void Refinement Realm surged into the jade pendant like a tide, exploring the restrictions within it inch by inch. Gu Ping looked calm, but he was secretly on guard in his heart. If there is still a problem with this jade pendant, I am afraid it will be difficult to resolve it today. However, Xuan Yinzi examined it for a long time and finally shook his head: “The jade pendant is clean, and there is no trace of tracking magic left.” He flicked his fingertips and the jade pendant flew back into Gu Ping’s hand. “Although the Qingming Holy Land excels in deducing the mysteries of the universe, this pendant is a magical tool for the Tribulation Crossing Stage. Even with all their skills and magic, it would be difficult for them to retain this treasure for long . This item is indeed a good magical tool, and the price of over 200,000 intermediate spirits is reasonable.” Gu Ping held the jade pendant, and a heavy stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. At this point, the jade pendant truly belongs to him! No need to worry about being tracked anymore! Seeing his expression, Xuan Yinzi said calmly, “Since you have joined the Yin Yang Sect, this item is your opportunity. In your future actions, you should prioritize the interests of the sect.” Gu Ping cupped his hands: “Junior understands.” Xuan Yinzi nodded slightly and looked at Xiyue again: “Now that it has been verified, you two will follow me back to the main temple to formally perform the ceremony of becoming my disciple.” Xiyue lowered her eyes and agreed. Gu Ping suddenly spoke up, “Wait a minute, Elder. I have something to ask of you.” Xuan Yinzi raised an eyebrow: “Oh?” Gu Ping’s eyes were deep, and he said slowly: “Since the jade pendant has no hidden dangers… I would like to go to the Great Xia Palace first. I have some things to do in the Eastern Region.” “There aren’t many younger generations who make requests to me.” He spoke boldly, staring at Gu Ping with sharp eyes. Gu Ping was neither humble nor arrogant. “If I blindly avoid the competition among the geniuses, my Dao heart will be damaged and my future path will be cut off. I have made great progress in my cultivation a few days ago, and I want to repay kindness and avenge my grudges before leaving the Eastern Region…” Xuan Yinzi nodded, a hint of admiration flashing in the depths of his eyes. “Go ahead, go ahead and kill people. The Yin Yang Sect is not as weak as your Liyue Sect. Even on the day of the Holy Land, you can kill anyone you want. Now that you have joined our sect, you represent the Yin Yang Sect when you walk around the world.” Gu Ping’s heart was filled with excitement. For the first time, he felt the joy of having a backer. “Yes, thank you, Elder.” After bidding farewell to Yin Yang Sect’s Lianxu Elder Xuan Yinzi, Gu Ping turned to look at Xiyue, his tone calm but with a hint of distance: “I can walk the rest of the way on my own. There’s no need to trouble Fairy Xiyue to accompany me.” Xiyue’s eyes were slightly cold, and the corners of her lips curled up in a sarcastic arc: “Why, you just used me and you want to get rid of me?” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows, half smiling, “Fairy, when have I ever used you? It’s just that we each get what we need.” Xiyue stared into his eyes and felt a sudden pain in her heart. Her voice was as cold as frost: “Gu Ping, you know in your heart that if I didn’t follow you, you would never go to the Yin Yang Sect.” Gu Ping spread his hands, pretending to be helpless: “Since I have agreed to join the sect, I will naturally not go back on my word. It’s just that I have some personal matters to deal with right now…” Xiyue didn’t wait for him to finish and interrupted him: “I’ll go with you.” Gu Ping looked at her stubborn look, and suddenly chuckled. He did not refuse again, but said lazily: “It’s up to you.” He had long expected that Xiyue would not easily let him act alone. However, having her around saves me a lot of trouble. The two of them walked in silence until they arrived at the interstate teleportation array in the center of Longqi City. If you want to kill, start here. However, before he got close, Gu Ping paused, a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes. The area around the teleportation array had already been blocked by a group of black robed monks, with a cold and murderous aura. They were obviously people from the Qingming Holy Land! Unexpectedly, the people from Qingming Holy Land whom they had been waiting for were already at the teleportation array. Xiyue also noticed something was wrong and said in a voice transmission, “They arrived earlier than us.” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes and quietly swept his spiritual sense over, and found that there were more than ten monks from the Qingming Holy Land stationed here, including two Nascent Soul monks. A tight net has already been laid here, waiting to capture the person who “stole the holy corpse”! “Do you dare to kill?” Xiyue looked at him calmly, “They are investigating the people who stole the holy corpse. It is not a good idea to do it in a crowded place with many people watching.” Chapter 218 The Son in Law Visits for the First Time Gu Ping agreed with Xiyue’s words. So many people are looking for the corpse thief. If he takes action now, Gu Ping will be inseparable from the corpse thief. Now his identity as a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect is clean. There are too many people here. He couldn’t guarantee that he could kill them all in a short period of time, after all, there were still Nascent Soul cultivators. However, it seems that the jade pendant is indeed spotless, otherwise, these monks from the Qingming Holy Land would have taken action long ago. He brought Xia Yuanzhen out of the small world. “Husband?” There was a hint of anticipation in the girl’s eyes. Gu Ping took out the jade pendant from his arms and put it into her hand. “The jade pendant is clean, you can use it with confidence.” “Thank you, husband.” Xia Yuanzhen tightly grasped the Xuanming Yintian Pendant, feeling mixed emotions. She finally returned from the darkness to the sunshine, regaining her freedom and new life. This feeling made her sigh. “This item can conceal your aura and shield your secrets. After you refine it, it will conceal your own aura and give you a new identity.” Xia Yuanzhen gently stroked the intricate patterns on it with his fingertips, sat cross legged, circulated the spiritual power in his body, and slowly injected it into the jade pendant. A faint blue halo appeared on the surface of the jade pendant, and then it melted like water, turning into wisps of spiritual light that wrapped around her wrist, and finally condensed into a faint rune mark. Then she recognized her master with her essence and blood. Refining completed! Xia Yuanzhen opened his eyes, feeling the changes in the aura within his body, and raised the corners of his lips slightly, “It’s really mysterious, it can even block the detection of spiritual consciousness.” Gu Ping nodded with satisfaction: “That’s right, this way, even if you return to the Great Xia Palace, no one will easily notice anything unusual.” Both of them had solved a big problem in their hearts, and they couldn’t help feeling relaxed and happy at the moment. Xiyue stood aside, watching the scene quietly, and suddenly a flash of enlightenment came into her mind. I see. No wonder Gu Ping asked her to leave first just now. It turned out… after the jade pendant was cleaned, he already had someone to accompany him. Her eyes were slightly cold as she looked at Xia Yuanzhen carefully. Xia Yuanzhen is tall, and at this moment she is wearing a luxurious goose yellow long dress that outlines her slender yet powerful waist. Every gesture and movement reveals the bearing of a noble family. Her skin was as white as jade, glowing faintly in the sunlight, as if she was born with a nobleness that was untainted by the world. The arrogance and domineering look on her face gave her a more aggressive temperament. She is one of the most beautiful people. Xiyue commented lightly in her heart, but then a hint of disdain flashed across her face. It’s a pity that the girl, who has already lost her virginity, still shamelessly stays close to Gu Ping. Since your body is broken, why do you still stick to Gu Ping! How is this posture different from those of ordinary brothel girls? She withdrew her gaze and didn’t look at him any more, but a sarcastic arc appeared at the corner of her lips. Mr. Gu’s vision is just so so. Does he only like things that others have played with? Xia Yuanzhen seemed to sense something and looked up at Xiyue. Their eyes met and there was silence for a moment. Xia Yuanzhen’s lips curled up, “Meet Fairy Xiyue.” “Fellow Daoist Xia.” Xiyue spoke lightly, not intending to say more to her. Xia Yuanzhen was not annoyed. Her royal family background made her more tolerant. Since Gu Ping was interested in Xiyue, she would not confront him, so as to avoid the situation of not being able to be sisters in the future. But she is definitely not the kind of person who would humble herself to please Xiyue. Xiyue looked indifferent as she turned and left, leaving behind only a few cold words: “Since there’s nothing else to do, I won’t bother you any more. I’ll be waiting for you in the city.” Gu Ping looked at her back and finally couldn’t help but speak, “Your Highness, how about you come with us to visit the imperial palace of Daxia?” One should not be too heartless. No matter what Xiyue’s final plan for him is, whether the two will fight to the death, but until now, she has been a good friend. “No need. I’ll just stay in the city for a few days to cultivate myself.” She spoke lightly, and when she left, she looked at Gu Ping from a distance. Gu Ping withdrew his gaze and secretly decided in his heart that if Fellow Daoist Xiyue needed help, he would do his best. “Let’s go to the palace and I’ll take you home.” He took Xia Yuanzhen’s hand and left the teleportation array in the city. After Xia Yuanzhen refined the Xuanming Yintian Pendant, her aura completely disappeared, and what reappeared in front of Gu Ping was a gentle girl, less sharp and more gentle like water. This is her disguise. With such a disguise, Gu Ping couldn’t help but nod after watching for a while. There was no flaw in her anymore. Three people, three Jindan cultivators, all of them were genius overlord level figures, but at this moment they were not in a hurry to attack the cultivators of Qingming Holy Land. For Gu Ping, there will be a time for reckoning, so there is no need to rush at this moment. Now that Yuanzhen’s identity has been cleared, she can naturally return to the Daxia Palace with dignity and reunite with her parents. After a moment’s thought, Gu Ping decided to go with her. After all, it was time for him to meet his “father in law and mother in law”. As they approached the palace, Gu Ping felt a rare sense of nervousness in his heart. Although he had met Emperor Xia once, his identity at that time was just a “disciple of Liyue Sect”, but now he had to visit him with another identity. Moreover, because of him, the Great Xia Dynasty was once retaliated by the Qingming Holy Land, and Yuan Zhen’s brother Xia Yuanbai went out to travel and his whereabouts are still unknown… Thinking of this, Gu Ping frowned slightly and slowed down his pace unconsciously. Damn it. He is so brave, yet he is nervous about meeting his mother in law? Xia Yuanzhen noticed his hesitation, glanced sideways, and asked softly, “What’s wrong?” Gu Ping shook his head and smiled in a relaxed manner. “Nothing, I just… don’t know how to face your parents.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes flickered slightly, as if she saw through his thoughts, and she said softly, “My father and mother are not unreasonable people. Besides…if it weren’t for your help, I’m afraid I would still be trapped in the Liyue Sect. It’s all about fate, who can tell? Many things are not necessarily good, nor are they necessarily bad. Good or bad depends on the person. ” Gu Ping felt relieved after hearing this. But the uneasiness still hasn’t dissipated. In the end, it was he who implicated Xia Yuanzhen and the Great Xia Dynasty. Now come to your door. Even the most sensible parents would probably blame him. It’s human nature. As the towering palace walls approached, the golden tiles and red eaves sparkled in the sun. The palace was heavily guarded and looked magnificent. Gu Ping took a deep breath, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind, and lightly tapped his toes with Xia Yuanzhen before flying directly in. There are no restrictions outside the imperial palace. Xia’s branch family lives here, so there are restrictions as you go further in. For Xia Yuanzhen, her bloodline is the best key to the internal restrictions. She is also very familiar with this place, so she can lead the two of them through without any obstacles. “Before I was fifteen, my sister and I grew up here. Yuanbai was gifted and intelligent since childhood, and she inherited the legacy of our ancestors. Educating her became my most important priority. Back then, we were truly carefree.” Chapter 219 Emperor Xia’s Gaffe She spoke softly, in just a few words, but Gu Ping heard the deep love between two sisters in her words. It’s no wonder that when Xia Yuanbai disappeared in the Xiaodongshan ruins, Yuanzhen was able to use himself as a bargaining chip to invite monks from all over the world to enter the ruins to look for Yuanbai. The two of them passed through numerous restrictions and arrived outside the quiet room where Emperor Xia was recuperating. “My husband is practicing here.” Although Emperor Xia was seriously injured and had not recovered yet, he still had the sharpness of a Divine Transformation cultivator. As soon as Gu Ping and the other person arrived outside the house, he suddenly opened his eyes, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and his spiritual sense swept over instantly. “who?!” There are still spies from the Qingming Holy Land lurking in the city, so he has to be vigilant. However, when he saw clearly with his spiritual sense that the person coming was Gu Ping. “Come in.” Emperor Xia’s tense expression relaxed slightly, and a hint of relief appeared in his eyes. “Good boy, you dare to enter the palace at this time. You are quite brave.” Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief, “How is my father in law’s injury?” Emperor Xia shook his head, his tone somewhat weak, “It’s fine, just recuperate for a while.” He glanced behind Gu Ping, frowning slightly, “You are so audacious! My two daughters followed you, and you came to see me alone? Where are Yuanzhen and Yuanbai?” There was scrutiny in his eyes. Gu Ping seemed to be stared at by a dragon. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, he took a step sideways and pointed to the empty space beside him: “Yuan Zhen is right here, but Senior can’t see it.” Emperor Xia was stunned and furious, “Are you kidding me?” Gu Ping still looked at Xia Yuanzhen and smiled. Emperor Xia used his spiritual sense to investigate again, but still found nothing. “this……” A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, “You can even hide it from my consciousness?” What a treasure this is! Xia Yuanzhen stood beside Gu Ping, looking at her father who was so close to her, her eyes slightly red. She called out softly, “Father…” However, as soon as the voice appeared, it was wiped out by a flash of light from the jade pendant. Emperor Xia had no reaction. Seeing this, Gu Ping was completely relieved about the disguise of the Xuanming Yintian Pei. The stealth effect is good. Xia Yuanzhen used her spiritual power to control the jade pendant, becoming invisible and disappearing, and her figure appeared before Emperor Xia. This girl suddenly appeared in front of me. Emperor Xia frowned. This person… although he has some similarities with Yuan Zhen in temperament, he is not Yuan Zhen, and his aura is not right. He couldn’t help but look at Gu Ping. Gu Ping nodded. Even his own father couldn’t recognize him. The concealing effect of this jade pendant is truly incredible! Although Emperor Xia couldn’t see his daughter, he guessed something from Gu Ping’s expression and asked in a deep voice, “Yuanzhen…is that you, my daughter?” Only then did Xia Yuanzhen take off the jade pendant and appear before Emperor Xia. She was dressed in the Nine Dragon Imperial Robe, a glazed gold crown on her head, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders, like a young empress. She knelt on the ground and said, “My daughter is unfilial and failed to return home soon.” When he saw Xia Yuanzhen, Emperor Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief. With relief in his eyes, he extended his hand to support her knees and helped her stand up. “Yuanzhen, now that you can appear before me, I think the calamity that belonged to you has been resolved by the two of you. It’s not easy. He was able to bypass the guards of the Qingming Holy Land.” When saying this, Emperor Xia glanced at Gu Ping. He knew the difficulty involved, and he knew that Gu Ping must have contributed to the struggle. “Girls should not be kept for long. Your path of cultivation is no longer within the confines of this small dynasty. I am already very happy that you can come back to see your father.” “Father!” Xia Yuanzhen shed tears. Kneeling on the ground, she sighed constantly, her eyes red as she recounted what she had heard outside: the humiliation inflicted on Great Xia by the Qingming Holy Land, the humiliation suffered by Emperor Xia, and the injuries he had sustained. As a daughter, how could she not be heartbroken? Not a day went by that she didn’t want to return. Emperor Xia nodded, feeling very pleased with the daughter he had raised. “Dry your tears, and never forget that you are a princess, accepting the worship of the people of a country. There will always be twists and turns on the path of cultivation. The development of a dynasty is always difficult. What happened in the Qingming Holy Land happened and there is nothing worth talking about. A small dynasty is not enough to compete with the Holy Land. All that is left for me in Daxia is forbearance. “My father’s talent is not as good as yours. The future of the dynasty lies with you and Yuanzhen, not me. If you shed tears, where will Daxia go? Where will the people of Daxia go?” The girl wiped the tears from her face and stood up. “When I have achieved success in my training, I will return to Daxia and fight on my father’s behalf. I will reclaim our homeland and conquer a vast territory.” “Good! This is my daughter.” He looked at Gu Ping again, “My dear son in law, the treasure Yuan Zhen used to conceal his aura is truly powerful.” “This jade pendant is a treasure for the Crossing Tribulation Stage. She is now at the Golden Core stage, and with the jade pendant concealing her aura, even a Divine Transformation cultivator would have difficulty detecting it.” Emperor Xia was silent for a moment. Treasures were rare, so he didn’t ask how to get such a treasure. He only knew that Xia Yuanzhen had already refined such a treasure. He is willing to give Yuanzhen the treasure for the Tribulation Period, which shows how courageous this kid is. “Okay! Okay!” He looked at Gu Ping, his eyes full of admiration: “This time it’s all thanks to you.” Gu Ping waved his hands hurriedly: “Father in law, you are too kind…” Emperor Xia asked again, “Where is Yuanbai?” Gu Ping briefly explained Xia Yuanbai’s whereabouts. After Emperor Xia heard this, his expression was complicated, and he finally sighed: “Forget it, everyone has their own destiny, and it cannot be forced.” When Emperor Xia heard that Xia Yuanzhen had found the true dragon inheritance hidden in his skull, he couldn’t help but be delighted. “What a great thing! What a great thing!” “God bless my Daxia!” Gu Ping also felt emotional about the presence of Xia Yuanzhen and her sister. The inheritance of the True Dragon is enough to make them invincible among the geniuses. If they can grow up, they will not be restricted by a mere corner of the world. How powerful Daxia must have been at that time. but…… Only at this moment did Gu Ping suddenly remember. The future heir of Daxia, the heir of this soon to be giant power, is his child… Thinking of this, his heart calmed down, but at the same time, waves of emotion were rising. Yuan Bai… Where are you now? When I see you again, are you also missing your husband? He looked outside the hall, his eyes deep and filled with longing. Emperor Xia was greatly relieved and immediately ordered, “Yuanzhen, go and pay your respects to your mother. She has been missing you for a while.” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes reddened slightly as she nodded in agreement. Gu Ping followed her to the depths of the harem, feeling a rare sense of nervousness in his heart. After all, the Queen of Daxia was famous for her beauty. She was the most beautiful woman in the five regions when she was young. Even now that she had achieved a high level of cultivation, she was still extremely graceful. As you step into the Queen’s bedroom, a refreshing and elegant fragrance hits you in the face. The furnishings in the hall are simple yet luxurious, revealing the royal heritage everywhere. The bead curtain moved slightly, and a graceful figure walked out slowly. The visitor was dressed in a plain white dress, with her hair tied up high, her skin as white as cream, and her eyebrows and eyes as picturesque. Although she was not wearing any makeup, she had an extraordinary and otherworldly aura. Chapter 220 It’s time to make a fortune Her beauty is not like that of a young girl, but rather the calmness and nobility that comes from years of experience. Her eyes reveal both the tenderness of a mother and the majesty of a high level monk. Gu Ping sighed inwardly, the reputation was indeed well deserved. But no matter how lustful he was at the moment, he didn’t dare to think of overstepping the bounds with his mother in law. He immediately bowed respectfully and said, “Junior Gu Ping, I pay my respects to the Empress.” Mother Xia’s eyes fell on him, and she looked him over carefully. Although she didn’t say anything, she felt an invisible pressure. Xia Yuanzhen said softly, “Mother, it is thanks to my husband that I was able to return safely this time.” She finished her sentence. The mother held back the ridicule and blame that was about to hit Gu Ping. Her two daughters. With unparalleled talent and extremely beautiful looks, there is no need for her to have trouble finding a husband. Who can’t marry into a holy land of a great religion? In the end, they both gave themselves to the boy in front of them. As a mother, how could she not feel unhappy? Mother Xia nodded slightly, her tone a little gentler, but still with scrutiny: “Gu Ping, let me ask you, if Yuanzhen follows you, what can you give her?” Gu Ping’s expression was calm, neither humble nor arrogant: “Please rest assured, Queen. Yuanzhen is traveling with me. When we were practicing together, I helped her open the secrets of her body and found the dragon skull in her body. It is a powerful true dragon inheritance.” He opened the door wide and close to my face. Xia Yuanzhen couldn’t help blushing, blaming him in her heart for his recklessness. Now that he had angered his mother, no one could help him. Mother Xia’s eyes flickered slightly, and she called her daughter to her side. After a quick investigation, she knew that what Gu Ping said was true. I’m quite satisfied with his answer. At this moment, Gu Ping noticed that Mother Xia’s aura was slightly fluctuating. He thought, “Has the Empress reached the critical moment of breaking through to the Divine Transformation Realm?” Mother Xia was slightly surprised: “How could you tell?” Gu Ping smiled, “I have some knowledge of alchemy, and I sense that although your spiritual power is strong, there is a hint of stagnation. I guess it’s because your state of mind has not yet reached perfection.” Xia Yuanzhen also hurriedly said: “Mother, Gu Ping’s alchemy skills are very high. The elixir he refines may be beneficial to you.” Mother Xia’s expression eased slightly, and she sighed softly, “The Divine Transformation Realm focuses on enlightenment, and external aids are limited. However… your return has given me a great deal of peace of mind.” The safety of her two daughters indeed resolved the knot in her heart that had been there for a long time. Gu Ping took out a bottle of nourishing spirit pills at the right time and handed it over respectfully. “Although this pill cannot help the queen to break through directly, it can stabilize the spirit and harmonize the spiritual power, which may be of some help.” Mother Xia took it, examined it briefly, and a hint of admiration flashed in her eyes: “A fourth grade, top grade nourishing spirit pill, it’s rare. Did you refine it?” “yes.” There was a bit more recognition in her eyes when she looked at Gu Ping. High level alchemists are respected wherever they are, and only now did Gu Ping truly impress her. “How is your talent in cultivation?” Mother Xia asked bluntly. Gu Ping spoke slowly, “I have never heard of anyone in this world who is more talented than me. Xuan Chen, the Buddhist disciple of the Western Region, died at my hands. Recently, several of the overlords who have been making waves in the Eastern Region are no match for me. Even Lin Langtian, the overlord of the Eastern Region, the Shenxiao Sect, was defeated by me. Perhaps only a Saint Son from the Holy Land can stand up to me.” When saying these words, Gu Ping seemed to be speaking to himself, with a hint of regret and invincible loneliness. Mother Xia finally nodded. good. Only heroes marry multiple wives, and only a genius like this is qualified to marry her daughter. The three of them didn’t say anything more. Mother Xia needed to meditate and break through, so Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen took their leave at the appropriate time. After leaving the palace, Xia Yuanzhen whispered, “The Queen Mother seems to have a good impression of you.” Gu Ping smiled and said, “The more a mother in law looks at her son in law, the more she likes him.” Xia Yuanzhen’s ears turned slightly red and she glared at him. “Don’t talk nonsense!” During the few days in the Great Xia Palace, Gu Ping gained a deeper understanding of Xia Yuanzhen’s past. She grew up under the golden tiles and red eaves here, and every pavilion, tower, garden and waterside pavilion carries her memories. The past of this Princess Da Xia was unfolding before his eyes bit by bit. Irresistible lingering affection On the third day, when Xia Yuanzhen brought Gu Ping to Qinfang Palace where she lived in her childhood, Gu Ping looked at the boudoir in the palace which was still furnished as before, and suddenly an idea came to her mind. “Yuanzhen.” His voice was low, his fingertips gently hooked around her wrist. Xia Yuanzhen turned around and met his burning gaze. She instantly understood his intentions and her ears blushed slightly: “You… this is my childhood bedroom… how can you…” Gu Ping chuckled and pulled her into his arms. His palm was against her waist, and the other hand was already deep in her arms. His breath was hot and sprayed on her ear: “That’s why it’s more interesting, don’t you think?” He wanted to leave his own mark in her past. Xia Yuanzhen bit her lower lip lightly, but ultimately did not refuse. Xia Yuanzhen’s breathing became increasingly disordered, and her fingertips dug deeply into his back. She whispered his name softly in his ear. At this moment, she was no longer the high and mighty princess, but just his woman. In the next two days, Gu Ping seemed to be possessed, taking Xia Yuanzhen to every corner where she had walked in her childhood to reminisce about the past. Behind the rockery in the Imperial Garden, he and she wandered along the stone wall, their spiritual powers intertwined, and fallen flowers scattering on their shoulders; In the secret room of the library, she sat on the sandalwood desk, her skirt disheveled, and she laughed sweetly at his teasing. Next to the weapons rack in the training ground, the two men kept fighting between the cold and hard armor and long swords. Xia Yuanzhen was extremely embarrassed and angry. But in the end she couldn’t resist his teasing. Every time I agreed to his competition reluctantly. This was the place where she grew up, but because of his presence, it was stained with new, fiery memories. Late at night, Gu Ping embraced Xia Yuanzhen and lay on the bed in the Princess’ Palace. His fingertips played with a strand of her black hair, and he suddenly chuckled: “Yuanzhen, when you were a child, did you ever imagine that one day you would be in this palace, doing something so foolish with someone?” Xia Yuanzhen punched him in shame and anger: “…Shut up.” Gu Ping laughed, turned over, pressed her down, and kissed her again. This secret of the imperial palace will become a memory that belongs only to them. And because of this absurd affair, the Great Xia Palace became more intimate in his heart. Three days later. The two left. After bidding farewell to Emperor Xia, Gu Ping took Xia Yuanzhen away from the Great Xia Palace. Although leisurely days are nice, they can easily wear away the murderous intent in people’s hearts. Gu Ping could no longer hold back. “We’re running out of spirit stones, and we don’t even have a decent flying boat. Everything we do is restricted.” His precious flying boat of the Divine Transformation Stage was blown up by a slap from a Void Refinement cultivator while he was escaping. He was angry and helpless. He stroked the storage ring on his fingertips, a look of heartache flashing in his eyes, “It’s time to make a fortune.” Xia Yuanzhen glanced at him sideways: “What do you want to do?” Gu Ping’s lips curled up slightly, and he smiled brightly, “Of course, it’s to kill people and steal treasures. Kill them first, and then talk about it. Follow your husband’s footsteps, and this time I will make you a rich woman.” Chapter 221 The Saint’s Inner Demon In the quiet room of Longqicheng Inn. The Yin Yang seal on Xiyue’s fingertips flickered. She lowered her eyes and stared at the spiritual power swirling in her palm, her brows slightly furrowed. This was the third time today that her spiritual power had stagnated. The moonlight was like frost, shining through the restrictions onto Xiyue’s white Taoist robe. She sat cross legged on the jade cushion, her brows slightly furrowed, and the spiritual energy flowing around her body was slightly stagnant. In his eyes, which used to be as cold as ice, there was now a hint of restlessness that was difficult to suppress. “It’s actually the inner demon…” She murmured softly, and the strength of her fingertips unconsciously increased a little. Since embarking on the path of cultivation, Xiyue has never been troubled by breaking through the realm. The Yin Yang Interaction Method, passed down from the Yin Yang Sect, allowed her to move smoothly towards the realm of emptiness. But now, after more than a few months of seclusion, his cultivation has not improved at all. Whenever he closed his eyes and concentrated, Gu Ping’s figure would appear in his sea of consciousness. The memory of him and Xia Yuanzhen spending several days alone in the Great Xia Palace came to mind again… It’s like a thorn in the flesh that won’t go away. Disturbance of the Destiny Cauldron “It’s just a cauldron, why would it disturb my Dao heart!” Xiyue suddenly opened her eyes and clenched her jade hands into fists in her sleeves. Only she knew in her heart that she cared about Gu Ping’s yang body. How could she possibly get it if he didn’t give it to her? Thinking of this, a strange sour feeling welled up in her heart. What made her even more upset was that she couldn’t convince her true self with the idea that “the great way is ruthless”. The religion has always advocated “using emotions as a weapon to prove the truth”, but her attitude towards Gu Ping has long gone beyond the realm of exploitation; Thinking silently, that day in Zuixian Tower in Yuyanghe City, she saw him flirting with an ordinary woman and couldn’t help but make sarcastic remarks. Now thinking about it, it was clearly… jealousy? “Ridiculous!” Xiyue flicked her sleeves, shattering a cup of spiritual tea on the table. She said coldly, “How can we cultivators like me be trapped in the personal affairs of children?” She forced herself to practice the technique, and the yin and yang energies washed through her meridians like a tide, but because of her restless mind, it backfired on her, and a fishy and sweet taste suddenly surged in her throat. puff She wiped her red lips with a snow white handkerchief, and when she looked down, she saw scarlet blood. The will of heaven cannot be defied. After a long moment, she slowly exhaled a breath of foul air, her eyes gradually calming down. “Since I can’t avoid it, I’ll just face it head on.” “Why would you go against my destiny?” A mere emotional barrier… She whispered to herself, but she unconsciously rubbed the jade talisman in her sleeve until it became hot. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen came out of the palace and soon met Xiyue. After not seeing her for a few days, she was still as cool and elegant as ever. Seeing Gu Ping’s imposing manner at the moment, she said calmly, “Are you finally willing to take action?” Gu Ping nodded, “300 Jindan cultivators, each of them has at least 5,000 Zhong Ling. Of these 1.5 million Zhong Ling, I will give 30% to Her Highness the Saint this time.” One should not be too selfish. Xiyue didn’t answer, but just glanced at him lightly. Her extraordinary appearance makes people afraid to look at her for too long. “Three hundred Jindan cultivators are scattered throughout Taixuan Province, blocking the borders and patrolling important roads. If we act rashly, we will only alert the enemy. They may have means to communicate with each other.” She spoke lightly and looked at Gu Ping. The three of them walked through the city, their spiritual energy tranquil and their authority restrained. Gu Ping frowned, “Killing people is easy, but killing them all is not. First kill a group of people to deceive a group of people, then alert a group of people, and finally let the alerted group die together. Killing first will lead to killing later, the goal is to kill them all.” “These Jindan cultivators belong to more than a dozen factions, and they may not be of the same mind. The Netherworld Sect monks are vicious and cruel, often looting alone; The people of the East Palace are strictly disciplined and often act in small teams. Most of the other Jindan cultivators have the same temperament. We could start by targeting those “gaps,” specifically those independent cultivators on the fringes of larger forces but carrying bounties. The 5,000 intermediate spirits they hold are not just ours, but many others’. These are the ones we need to kill first.” Xia Yuanzhen sighed lightly. It is easier said than done. There are only three of them. It’s so difficult to get things done. “Killing people is easy, but how do you make their death…become a nightmare for others?” Xiyue’s eyes flashed: “You mean, put the blame on others?” “Not entirely.” Gu Ping reached out and took out the map of Taixuanzhou from his storage bag. “If we only kill people from the East Palace, others will just think it’s a revenge. If it only targets the Qingming Holy Land, it would seem deliberate. But what if each body ‘told a different story’?” He pointed out several key points, “The Netherworld Sect cultivators died at the hands of the East Palace’s swordsmanship, and the people of the East Palace still have traces of the Sun Cult’s secret techniques on their bodies… Letting suspicion spread among them is far more effective than fighting among ourselves.” Xia Yuanzhen sighed softly, “But such a calculation requires a thorough understanding of all kinds of skills. Although the three of us have extensive knowledge, it is difficult to forge a perfect one.” “So we need ‘bait’. There’s no gain without pain.” Xiyue suddenly spoke, looking at Gu Ping, “You probably want to recreate Xiaodongshan, right?” Gu Ping smiled casually, “How can it be called a replica of Xiao Dongshan? This time it’s a big fight, and everyone has 5,000 spirits in their hands. I don’t believe others won’t be tempted. If 5,000 isn’t tempting, what about 10,000? What about 20,000? If they can’t find the body thief, won’t they be able to find other blockers?” Having practiced for several decades and served as a menial disciple for sixty years, he knew the world of immortal cultivation very well. If you are only interested in profit and make good use of this, you will not be afraid of failure. Xia Yuanzhen nodded slowly: “When in doubt, muddy the waters first… This is in line with my husband’s style.” Xiyue agreed this time. This is indeed Mr. Gu’s usual method. “Then we’ll start tomorrow and find the first deceased person. It needs to be loud enough.” If you don’t know the location of the Taixuanzhou blockade line, then find a heavyweight and kill him to find out. As the three were hesitating, there was a sudden commotion in the middle of the street. In the central square of the city, several monks with a strong aura were building a high platform. Flags were flying around, with the four big words “Recruiting the Prodigies of the Holy Land” inscribed on them. “Have you heard? A bunch of big forces are jointly issuing recruitment notices, specifically to track down a certain person!” “Let’s not think about it. They have requests.” “Indeed, the conditions are very harsh. It is said that one must pass three tests. Those who pass will receive generous rewards and will be protected by a powerful force in the short term!” “Forget it, if I have that much time, I might as well go to Hehuan Tower and have some fun…” Gu Ping and the other two looked at each other, a hint of amusement flashing in their eyes. Isn’t this just recruiting people to track him down? He narrowed his eyes and scanned the square with his spiritual sense, and found that dozens of Jindan cultivators were queuing up for screening, while behind the platform, several Yuanying cultivators were watching coldly. “interesting.” He chuckled, “Why don’t we give it a try?” Xia Yuanzhen frowned: “It’s too risky.” Xiyue said calmly, “If we can pass the screening, we might be able to find out the location of those who are pursuing us.” This is exactly what Gu Ping wants. This time’s recruitment of geniuses is definitely different from those 300 ordinary golden cores. The recruited people are probably used to fight directly against Gu Ping. A weak Jindan would definitely not be able to defeat Gu Ping. Chapter 222 Old dog, you’ve fallen into the trap! Gu Ping and Xiyue looked at each other. The two of them thought of the two Jindan who died in Yuyanghe City at the same time, and thought that the deaths of the two had been exposed. The stupid brains of the big powers finally realized that ordinary golden elixirs were no match for Gu Ping. Now it’s time to recruit geniuses. Gu Ping was eager to try out the recruitment. If he could infiltrate them, he could probably be in charge of one area and provide support between the various control points. Follow the map and get the spirit stones one by one. Gu Ping restrained his aura and without saying a word, disguised himself as an ordinary Jindan cultivator. Xia Yuanzhen did not hesitate. After getting the jade pendant, she wanted to do something bad immediately and enjoy the pleasure of using this treasure to conceal her identity. Xiyue didn’t hesitate for long before changing her appearance, putting on a veil, and stepping forward to sign up for the screening. This time, her move against the powerful force was a token of her allegiance to Gu Ping. The reason why Gu Ping was reluctant to practice dual cultivation with her was that he didn’t trust her. He thought that she would make his secret public without the constraints of the Taoist oath. So this time, she should kill some important people. When both of them have secrets, they are worthy of trust. She felt depressed. The Destiny Furnace was right in front of her, but she couldn’t get it. Now she had to resort to some means. really. Gu Ping was surprised that she also participated in the recruitment. The first test is a combat test, in which you have to fight against a cultivator of the same level. You can pass the test if you remain undefeated within ten moves. Gu Ping deliberately suppressed his strength and barely passed. The second test is the strength of spiritual consciousness. The Yuanying cultivators themselves serve as targets to ensure the strength of the spiritual consciousness of the Tianjiao cultivators and to ensure that these people are not controlled or impersonated by the “corpse stealers”. The third test required them to swear an oath that they must keep a close eye on the corpse stealers’ movements within the year and not slack off. They must be ruthless and not afraid of killing people during this operation, and they must not escape in the face of danger. In the end, all three of them swore an oath, passed the screening, successfully mixed into the pursuit team, and obtained identity tokens. They are indeed very concerned about the body stealer. It can be considered very dedicated. “You three will be the main force in the search for that person. Here are 7,000 medium spirits. Return to Longqi City within six months. There will be a big reward for catching that thief.” “yes!” After passing the test, Gu Ping obtained a temporary jade slip. As he expected, it detailed the blockade points set up by major forces in Taixuan Province, as well as the names and locations of the Jindan cultivators responsible for patrolling. If you have clues, you can follow the map to these blockade points to seek help, and also help your colleagues in these blockade points in a timely manner. The temporary jade slip was destroyed immediately after he finished reading it. This is also one of the wise means of major forces. After all, such a jade slip must not fall into the hands of the corpse thief, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. “It seems like they really have no other options… They’ve even resorted to such tactics.” “It’s time to get rich.” Xiyue reminded lightly: “Don’t be too ostentatious.” Xia Yuanzhen pursed her lips and smiled, “Even if we leave now and do nothing, we will each earn 7,000 spirits.” As the night deepens, the lights of Longqi City remain bright. Gu Ping and the other two have already arrived at the Treasure House in Longqi City. Before doing anything, they need a tool first. Inside the Treasure House of Longqi City, Gu Ping, Xia Yuanzhen and Xiyue stood in front of a glittering flying boat, each with a different expression. “A high level Spiritual Transformation flying boat, when invested with spirit stones and flying at full speed, can reach speeds comparable to those of a Void Refinement cultivator at full speed,” the Treasure House manager introduced with a smile. “The price is forty thousand mid grade spirit stones.” Gu Ping’s mouth twitched, and he subconsciously touched his storage bag. His previous savings were exhausted, and now he only had 17,000 mid grade spirit stones left, which was far from enough. He turned to look at Xia Yuanzhen: “Yuanzhen, how much do you have left?” Xia Yuanzhen sighed softly and took out a brocade bag. “I only have 10,000 spiritual powers on me.” “Why don’t I go home and ask my mother for some?” She asked. Of course Gu Ping shook his head, what a joke. But now we are still short of 13,000 intermediate spirits. He turned and looked at Xiyue. Xiyue said nothing, but lightly tapped her fingertips, and a storage ring floated into the air. “I was in seclusion a few days ago, so I only have nine thousand here now.” Damn it. There are still four thousand intermediate spirits missing. Seeing this, the manager smiled unfadingly: “If you three are really in financial difficulty, we can provide installment payments…” “No need!” Gu Ping interrupted and took out several bottles of medicine, including Dragon Elephant Bone Tempering Pill, Fourth Level Spirit Nourishing Pill, etc. He searched the box and finally collected 4,000 medium grade spirit stones. When they got the flying boat, the three people’s storage bags were empty. “I’m really a pauper now.” Gu Ping stroked the flying boat array pattern and said, “I should have refined more pills earlier.” Xiyue glanced at him and said, “If you had made fewer enemies, why would it have come to this?” Xia Yuanzhen frowned slightly. This is my husband, how can you talk to him like that? Who are you! She glanced at Xiyue and chuckled, “It’s okay, there’s gain only when there’s sacrifice, Your Highness the Saint, don’t be so narrow minded.” Xiyue pursed her lips. Then I realized that what I said was a bit inappropriate. Gu Ping didn’t care. Before leaving, he had to make sure everything was perfect. The blockade points marked on the jade slip were clear and concise: Qingming Holy Land, Dongwang Mansion, Netherworld Sect… The patrol routes, stationing locations, and even rotation times of the Jindan cultivators from various major forces were recorded meticulously. “That’s so detailed.” He whispered, “It’s so detailed it seems like it was sent to us on purpose.” Xiyue also nodded. “Qingmingzi is cunning. If this jade slip is bait, we will fall into a trap if we follow the map to hunt for the Golden Core.” Xia Yuanzhen pondered for a moment: “I guess my husband is going to take advantage of my trick…” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and removed his hand from Xia Yuanzhen’s waist. “Then let’s do the opposite and fish for those ‘fishing’ people.” The next evening, a dragon rose from the west gate of the city. A black robed monk, carrying a huge black iron coffin on his back, walked heavily towards the outside of the city. The coffin was covered with runes, attracting the attention of passers by. When they reached the wild forest outside the city, the man in black robe suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the mountains like a ghost. In the darkness, an old man in a green robe had a gleam in his eyes: “It is indeed him!” This person is Zhao Wuming, the Nascent Soul cultivator at the initial stage who was sent by the Qingming Holy Land to Longqi City. He was ordered to lie in wait for several days, waiting for the corpse thief to take the bait. At this moment, he saw the target leaving the city alone, carrying a coffin that was suspected to be the “corpse of the Great Sage”. After realizing that he was following him, he accelerated and left. He was suddenly ecstatic. “God help me! If you can capture this man, there will be a huge reward!” Zhao Wuming did not use the communication talisman, but turned into a green light and chased after him. He was confident that his Nascent Soul cultivation level could crush the Golden Core level, and was unwilling to send a message to others to share the reward. However, he did not notice that in the depths of the wilderness, two other auras were quietly surrounding him. “Young man, leave behind the holy corpse and I will spare your life!” Zhao Wuming slapped out with his palm, and the pressure from his Nascent Soul was like a landslide or tsunami. Gu Ping turned around suddenly, and the black iron coffin fell to the ground with a loud bang. He grinned, “You’ve fallen into my trap, old dog.” Before he could finish his words, Xiyue and Xia Yuanzhen suddenly jumped up from both sides! Chapter 223 The Spirit Chicken Recognizes its Master, Xiao Feng Xiyue’s white wrist flew, and a bright moon bloomed in the sky. Taiyin sword energy poured down like the Milky Way, blocking Zhao Wuming’s retreat. “Fairy Xiyue of the Yin Yang Cult?” Zhao Wuming recognized Xiyue. “It’s me.” Xiyue spoke lightly. She had nothing to say since she was recognized. She just took out the Hehuan Bell and shook it gently. Zhao Wuming began to become confused. Xia Yuanzhen’s true dragon blood boiled, he took the Mingfeng Sword in his hand, and the small dragon bone tower shone brightly. This was a powerful treasure that instantly immobilized Zhao Wuming. Gu Ping formed seals with his hands, and the shadow of a large bronze cauldron emerged. The secret technique of “The Cauldron Cooks the World” in the cauldron turned into red chains and wrapped around Zhao Wuming’s limbs. Zhao Wuming’s face turned pale with horror. “How dare these three youngsters act so arrogantly!” He summoned his life saving magic weapon, the “Xuanming Banner”, and amidst the howling of thousands of ghosts, the Nascent Soul level ghost generals pounced out to kill. However, the three of them worked together seamlessly. The sword light of Xiyue killed the ghost general, and the technique was extremely exquisite. Xia Yuanzhen approached, his hands transformed into dragon claws, and with one claw he tore through the aura protecting his body, forcing him to spit out blood and retreat violently; Gu Ping took the opportunity to activate the “Heavenly Forbidden Spell”, and the power of the small world turned into a cage, completely suppressing Zhao Wuming in the bronze cauldron! It was very easy for three people to defeat an initial stage Nascent Soul. Deep in the desolate forest, Gu Ping stepped on Zhao Wuming’s chest, holding the Blood Drinking Sword against his brow. “Tell me! Was this jade slip a trap set by Qingmingzi?” Zhao Wuming sneered, “The powerful cultivator has made every possible plan. Sooner or later, you will…” Gu Ping directly inserted the Blood Drinking Sword between his two magic pills. The swords clashed and immediately began to devour the blood from Zhao Wuming’s body. I felt that the essence and blood in my body were being rapidly devoured. Amidst shrill screams, Zhao Wuming finally collapsed: “It’s… it’s a trap! The control points on the jade slip are real, but they are all bait. As soon as you take action, the gods lurking in various areas will quickly arrive… Ah!” Gu Ping sighed, “It is true.” There is no easy way to get rich. He had been keeping an eye on Zhao Wuming for a long time and knew that although this person’s cultivation was not high, he was actually a small leader among the Nascent Soul cultivators of the Qingming Holy Land in the entire Longqi City. Now that he’s been captured, we’ve finally gotten something out of him. After getting the answer. Gu Ping directly picked up the big cauldron and brought Zhao Wuming in the cauldron into the small world, and began to cook spiritual food and cakes with golden flames. This time, it was not as hasty as the last time. He sat cross legged in the medicine garden and could easily get any seasoning he needed. A moment later. Thirteen pieces of intoxicating spirit cakes appeared in his hands. The fragrance made his tongue tremble and his throat sore. He quickly put them away, but this time the cakes were so fragrant that he almost couldn’t help it. Before he left, the third level spirit chicken that he raised in his inner world came over following the scent. Keep surrounding Gu Ping. “The little chicken asks the master to reward me with a spiritual cake. After eating it, I will cultivate my destiny and one day help the master to become an immortal.” Gu Ping took a glance and kicked it away. “If you can do it, I’ll kill you and eat your meat tomorrow.” “Master is magnanimous and will not kill the chicken for meat. The chicken is very intelligent and is a creature of nature. Master will definitely not use it for meat.” Only then did Gu Ping stop. As a third level spirit beast, it does have considerable spiritual power. “Then you should acknowledge me as your master, and I will support you.” “Thank you, Master.” The spirit chicken nodded its head, and a trace of its soul separated from it and was handed to Gu Ping. Gu Ping nodded, thinking it was really wise. “Do you have a name?” “Please give me a name, Master.” “Then you will be called Xiaofeng. Practice diligently and become a true phoenix soon.” He was generous this time and directly took out three pieces of spiritual cake and threw them to it, “Eat.” “Xiao Feng thanks the Master!” Su Mei and Chu Yu are still in seclusion in the small world, and they are not far from forming a pill. Come out from the small world. Gu Ping turned to look at Xiyue and Yuanzhen, “In that case, let’s go.” The three of them returned to the city with a different appearance. Gu Ping immediately went to the Treasure House to sell the remaining 10 spirit cakes. Last time, at the Liyue Sect auction, this spirit cake was a hot item that was highly sought after. Although the spiritual power of the spiritual cake this time is slightly lacking, the taste is absolutely great. Gu Ping brought it to sell, and the shopkeeper readily gave him spirit stones. It sold for 110,000 at the auction. At this moment, the shopkeeper offered a price of 75,000, and Gu Ping readily agreed. After all, the spiritual power this time was far less. Before leaving, he especially reminded the shopkeeper. “Try to sell this thing to the people of Qingming Holy Land. They like to eat this thing. You can buy it at a higher price. Besides, this spiritual cake is familiar to them.” The shopkeeper nodded, “Oh, there is also this detail…” After getting the 75,000 middle spirits, Gu Ping immediately sold 20 teleportation talismans. This thing was really useful to him. Although he could not control the direction of the teleportation, others could not track him. No matter where he teleported to, he would enter the small world after increasing the distance. There were only 55,000 medium spirit stones left, which he carried carefully on his body. These spirit stones were needed for the Shenhua flying boat to run at high speed . This is also the reason why he was eager to sell spirit cakes. Outside Longqi City, a streak of light flashed by. On the flying boat. Gu Ping put away the jade slip, a ruthless look flashing in his eyes. “Since they have set a trap, then we will let them suffer the consequences. Even if there are Divine Transformation cultivators ambushing us, no one who deserves to die will survive.” On the first day, at the blockade point of the East Palace Gu Ping, carrying a black iron coffin on his back, walked slowly into the city. The symbols on the coffin flickered, attracting the attention of the monks who were secretly observing him. “Suspected corpse thief! How dare he swagger into the city like this!” A Jindan cultivator from the East Palace exclaimed, with greed flashing in his eyes. “Don’t act rashly, send a message first…” The other person just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by his companion. “What message do you want to send? He’s only at the seventh level of the Golden Core. Even with the five of us joining forces, we can’t take him down? If we wait for the Divine Transformation cultivators to arrive, will we still get a share of the credit?” The five people reached a consensus and quietly followed Gu Ping out of the city. There is a wild forest outside the city. Gu Ping suddenly stopped, turned around and sneered: “Aren’t you tired after following me all the way?” Five Jindan cultivators appeared, and the leader grinned, “Put down the holy corpse, today is the day you die!” Gu Ping had no choice but to throw the coffin over. Several people were very happy. It takes no effort at all! The coffin creaked to the ground, and before they could get closer to check, boom, the coffin lid flew up, and Xiyue and Xia Yuanzhen came out of the coffin! A strange image of the bright moon was in the sky, and the sword of Taiyin was as sharp as frost, chopping off the heads of two men with one sword. Xia Yuanzhen’s true dragon blood boiled, and he stretched out his giant dragon claws, ready to tear a man’s chest apart in an instant. Gu Ping summoned a large bronze cauldron, and with the “cauldron cooking heaven and earth” technique, he instantly refined the remaining two people into spirit cakes. The battle was over in just three breaths. Gu Ping picked up the five people’s storage bags and weighed them. “Tsk, only more than 30,000 spirit stones. Poor guy.” Xiyue said calmly, “Next.” Such huge profits are very feasible for the saint. It turns out that being a robbery cultivator is so enjoyable. Chapter 224 Are you asking me to do something? The third day. Gu Ping once again carried the huge coffin and paraded through the city. The six Jindan monks of the Netherworld Sect could not hold back and followed him out of the city. “If you can capture him, there will be a huge reward!” As soon as the six people entered the wilderness, they saw Gu Ping standing there, with Xiyue and Xia Yuanzhen standing beside him. “Oh no, it’s a trick!” Unfortunately, it’s too late. Ten breaths later, six bodies fell to the ground, and all the storage bags fell into Gu Ping’s hands. Day 5 Qingming Holy Land Blockade Point This time, eight Jindan cultivators joined forces to pursue. “No matter how strong he is, he’s only at the Golden Core stage. The eight of us will form a formation and wear him down!” However, Gu Ping had already figured out the flaws in their formation. The sword light of Xiyue poured down like moonlight, breaking the formation in an instant; Xia Yuanzhen roared like a dragon, shaking the sky. In close combat, he was like a tiger among a flock of sheep, slapping each one of them with one slap. He was so strong that even Xiyue was frightened. What kind of inheritance is this? Gu Ping controlled the bronze cauldron and refined the monks who tried to escape one by one. Eight people, all killed. On the ninth day, at a border of Taixuan Prefecture in the Eastern Region Gu Ping and his two companions used the same trick again, but this time they played it big and attracted twelve Jindan monks to surround and kill them at once. When the battle was in full swing, a roar suddenly came from the sky: “Young man, you are looking for death!” The mighty power of the God descended with a bang! “Let’s go!” Gu Ping shouted. The three of them withdrew their hands instantly and jumped onto the flying boat of the Divine Transformation Stage. The flying boat’s formation pattern flickered, and it traveled a thousand miles in an instant. The Jindan cultivator chased them for a hundred miles, but watched them disappear into the sky. The avatar could only rage on the spot as the beast escaped again. But this time he also realized that the corpse thief had two female cultivator helpers, both of whom were extremely powerful. Inside the flying boat. Gu Ping counted the spoils and smiled brightly: “Two hundred thousand spirit stones, I have already made back my investment.” Even though Xiyue had a calm personality, she couldn’t help but smile at this moment, “These idiots didn’t send out a single message until they died.” Xia Yuanzhen chuckled, “Greed is their biggest death warrant.” Gu Ping looked into the distance, his eyes deep: “How is it? The spirit stones are coming so quickly, should we stop here or continue?” The two women looked at each other. Of course they started fighting. There weren’t many opportunities like this to kill people at will. It was truly precious for a cultivator to have such a trial in his practice. All three made their decision. After all, fighting is fun! At the border of Taixuanzhou, deep in the wild forest Gu Ping stood in a pool of blood, the Blood Drinking Sword vibrated and hummed, and the blood dripping from the sword blade seeped into the soil. In front of him, there were more than a dozen corpses lying in a mess. They are all Jindan cultivators sent by major forces to block the border. “Seventeenth.” He shook off the remaining blood on his sword and spoke in an indifferent tone. Xiyue stood aside, her face as cold as ice under the moonlight: “They killed them too quickly. These rubbish didn’t even have a chance to be summoned.” Xia Yuanzhen’s fingertips were entwined with a wisp of dragon’s breath, and he whispered, “But the noise is too loud, and it will attract the gods sooner or later.” Gu Ping was about to respond when he suddenly frowned and an arrow passed by his forehead. His gaze immediately turned to the depths of the dense forest: “There are still people.” The three of them quickly surrounded them and pressed forward step by step. finally. A staggering figure fell out of the woods, his luxurious brocade robe had been torn by thorns, his hair was disheveled, and his face was pale. Gu Ping came in front of her in an instant and inserted the Blood Drinking Sword into her lower abdomen. “Who are you!” This woman is none other than the fourth princess of the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Yuyao. She had originally joined the blockade team on the emperor’s orders, intending to take the opportunity to win over the Qingming Holy Land, but she didn’t expect to run into the scene of Gu Ping and three others slaughtering their colleagues. She wanted to secretly shoot an arrow to kill Gu Ping, but she didn’t expect that this person reacted extremely quickly and actually dodged it! “Don’t…don’t kill me!” Chu Yuyao’s legs went weak, and she fell to her knees in front of Gu Ping with a plop. She trembled and tore open her clothes, revealing her snow white shoulders and neck. “I am a princess of the Great Chu Dynasty. Spare my life, I am willing to be your slave! Please spare my life!” She raised her face, her eyes full of pleading and charm. The martial arts practiced by the women of the Great Chu royal family since childhood were magnificent and majestic, but at this moment, this woman used all her strength to seduce, struggling to stand up and quickly unbuttoning her dress, revealing her voluptuous appearance. Even her voice was soft and tender: “Sir, if you are willing to show mercy, Yuyao is willing… to let you enjoy her.” Her voice was trembling. Obviously, she was horrified by the three people’s actions just now, and now she just wanted to survive. Seeing that Gu Ping didn’t say anything, she immediately went to Gu Ping naked and licked his feet, begging for mercy all the time. Then he kowtowed continuously, and his white forehead was stained with blood. Before Gu Ping could speak, a sneer suddenly came from behind him. “Chu Yuyao, I haven’t seen you for many years, and you are still so mean.” Chu Yuyao’s whole body stiffened and she slowly turned her head. Xia Yuanzhen walked slowly out of the shadows, his dragon eyes flashing with golden light, and a hint of sneer appeared at the corner of his lips. “Xia…Xia Yuanzhen?! Why are you here…Aren’t you dead?!” Suddenly, she understood. Among the two helpers of the corpse thief, one of them is Xia Yuanzhen. Chu Yuyao’s pupils suddenly shrank and her face turned pale in an instant. Da Chu and Da Xia had been enemies for generations, and the two princesses had clashed several times on the border. Chu Yuyao knew best that Xia Yuanzhen was here and would never let her leave alive! “No!” She screamed, tore away Gu Ping’s Blood Drinking Sword, suddenly jumped up, and frantically used her escape technique to flee into the forest. A cold light suddenly flashed in Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes, and his right arm suddenly turned into a dragon. Golden scales covered his skin, and his five fingers turned into ferocious dragon claws. “Can you escape?” She took a step forward, her figure as fast as lightning, and instantly caught up with Chu Yuyao. The dragon claws tore through the air, carrying the power of a real dragon, and slapped down fiercely! “Puff!” Blood and flesh splattered. Chu Yuyao’s head exploded like a cucumber, and her upper body was torn apart by the dragon’s claws. Her remains slammed heavily against the tree trunk, with her internal organs and broken bones scattered all over the ground. The dead can’t die anymore. Xia Yuanzhen shook off the blood on her claws, and a wave of anger escaped her heart. “The Princess of Great Chu is nothing more than this.” Gu Ping walked over to Chu Yuyao’s remains, picked up her storage ring, and scanned it with his spiritual sense: “Tsk, only 13,000 middle spirits, and she’s still a poor princess.” Xiyue glanced at the corpse and said calmly, “Kill the princess. I heard that a princess of the Great Chu Dynasty was going to be a maid for the second heir of the Netherworld Sect. Killing her like this might cause trouble.” “It’s okay.” Gu Ping ignited a flame of the Sun Cult on his fingertips, burning the body to ashes. “The Great Chu will only think that she died at the hands of the ‘remnants of the Sun Cult’.” Xia Yuanzhen restrained his dragon breath and suddenly chuckled: “If she knew that the ‘master’ she begged to didn’t even bother to look at her, she would be so angry that she would die.” Gu Ping shrugged: “Charm magic is useless to me. After all, I already have a real dragon by my side.” Xia Yuanzhen’s ears turned slightly red, and Xiyue said to her calmly, “She clearly wants to submit to Gu Ping, and she’s quite attractive. She’s still a precious virgin, not a woman with a dirty body. Why do you have to kill her? It won’t be too late to kill her after she gives herself away…” In Xiyue’s eyes. This princess of the Great Chu is a virgin after all. Unlike some people who are already married and unclean, how can they be worthy of being with Gu Ping? Xia Yuanzhen raised her eyebrows, “Are you teaching me how to do things?” Chapter 225 Two Women Fighting Xia Yuanzhen also gave her body to her husband Gu Ping with a clear conscience, and of course she was unaware of Xiyue’s sarcasm. “You haven’t even entered my Gu family yet, yet you dare to be so high profile. It’s still unclear whether Gu Ping wants you or not.” Xia Yuanzhen spoke lightly with a hint of sarcasm on his face. She is unconventional and straightforward, and of course she can’t stand Xiyue’s pretentious attitude. She clearly has feelings for Gu Ping but she pretends to be so hypocritical that people despise her. “presumptuous!” Xiyuechuchen’s pretty face suddenly turned furious. It seems that his thoughts were touched. The eyes of Her Highness the Saint were as cold as a blade, the power of yin and yang condensed into wind around her body, and dust rose from the ground beneath her feet. She stared at Xia Yuanzhen, her voice piercingly cold: “A mere woman from the mortal realm who has inherited something, do you think you are worthy enough to speak to me?” Xia Yuanzhen narrowed her golden eyes slightly, dragon aura rising from her body, and dragon scale patterns appeared on her skin. She sneered, “Did I hit a sore spot? You crazy woman from the Yin Yang Cult, do you really think you’re invincible?” Before she finished her words, Xiyue had transformed into a ray of moonlight and rushed over. She clenched her white hands into fists, and the Taiyin Fist Force tore through the air and hit Xia Yuanzhen in the face! “The bright moon shines on the mountains and rivers!” Xia Yuanzhen did not dodge or evade, his right arm turned into a dragon, and the golden dragon claws rushed forward fiercely! “True Dragon Splits the Sky!” Fists and claws collided, air waves exploded, and all the trees within a hundred feet radius were shattered! Dragons fight in the wild, the moon hides in the clouds The fight between the two became more and more fierce, from the wilderness to the top of the mountain, and then fell into the valley. A strange image of the bright moon hangs in the sky, and the sword light pours down like the Milky Way, with each strike carrying the bone eroding force of the moon. Xia Yuanzhen’s dragon roar shook the sky, and the true dragon inheritance was exerted to the extreme. Wherever the claws passed, the rocks collapsed. “boom !” After another exchange of blows, the two men retreated. Xiyue’s cuffs were stained with blood, and Xia Yuanzhen’s shoulder blade was pierced by the sword energy, but the dragon blood allowed the wound to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. “The Yin Yang Sect’s skills are nothing more than this.” Xia Yuanzhen licked the blood from the corner of his lips and said sarcastically. Xiyue sneered: “A beast that relies on bloodline to commit crimes is worthy of commenting on Taiyin Avenue?” The verbal dispute continued and the two started fighting again. This time, they were really angry and almost beat each other’s brains out. In the end, Gu Ping took action and forcibly pulled the two injured people apart. This was the first time that either of them was injured since they took action. But it is internal strife. Now, both of them have exhausted their spiritual power, but neither of them can suppress the other. Xiyue stared at Xia Yuanzhen’s dragon like arm and suddenly asked, “Where did you get this dragon transformation technique?” Xia Yuanzhen gathered up the dragon scales and replied indifferently, “What does it have to do with you?” Xiyue narrowed her eyes: “The true dragon inheritance has long been cut off, you——” “Your boxing technique,” Xia Yuanzhen interrupted her, “isn’t from the Yin Yang Sect. Could you share it with me?” Xiyue tightened her fist in her sleeve, remained silent for a moment, turned around and disappeared into moonlight, leaving behind only a cold mockery: “Watch your claws, next time… I’ll tear it apart.” Xia Yuanzhen looked in the direction she disappeared, golden light flashing in his dragon pupils, and whispered to himself: “Crazy woman.” The night wind swept across the battlefield. The three people had left, leaving only the rift valley and frozen soil, indicating this fight in which no one would give in. The night wind blew by, and the smell of blood on the flying boat gradually dissipated. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the mat, his fingertips gently stroking the spine of the Blood Drinking Sword. The sword body trembled slightly, as if recalling the exhilarating massacre not long ago. “Three hundred Jindan cultivators… I killed them until my hands were tired, but the more I killed, the more there were.” He muttered to himself, a trace of fatigue flashing in his eyes. During the last hunt, the Bloodthirsty Sword absorbed so much essence and blood that it was almost out of control with excitement, and his own arms were numb from the continuous swinging of the sword. The blockaders had learned their lesson and no longer patrolled alone, but in groups, sending a message for help at the slightest sign of trouble. If it weren’t for the incredible speed of the Divine Transformation flying boat, they would have been surrounded long ago. If this continues, he will be exhausted to death sooner or later. Avoiding Dual Cultivation Xiyue stood quietly in front of the window. In the moonlight, her back looked as cold as frost. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen have been in seclusion for half a day. Although there is a soundproof restriction in the cave, with Xiyue’s cultivation level, he can still vaguely sense the fusion and fluctuation of the spiritual power inside that is the unique fluctuation when the “Secret Book of Yin and Yang” is running. They were alone again. Xiyue’s fingertips unconsciously clenched the window frame, and the power of Taiyin condensed into a thin layer of frost in her palm. She should have gotten used to it. Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen had already had physical contact. But for some reason, my heart felt like it was being pierced by fine ice needles, and it was so sour and bitter that I couldn’t describe it. “It’s just a dirty cauldron…” She whispered coldly, but couldn’t even convince herself. If it was really a cauldron, why did Gu Ping risk his life to get the Xuanming Yintian Pei and then give it to Xia Yuanzhen? The sadness in my heart is hard to dispel… You care about him a lot— As soon as this thought came to mind, Xiyue suddenly suppressed it. The sword energy rushed through her meridians, cracking the window frame into spider web like cracks. She could hardly calm down. The cabin next door is isolated from the air and cannot be detected by spiritual sense. Gu Ping put his arm around Xia Yuanzhen’s waist, and their spiritual powers merged. Their cultivation and physical bodies continued to refine under the harmony of yin and yang. “Yuanzhen, we have to try another approach.” He whispered in her ear, “Killing people and stealing treasures is quick, but the risks are too high.” Xia Yuanzhen panted lightly and nodded, a golden light flickering in his eyes. “Those Jindan cultivators are now grouped in teams of twenty. They summon the Shenhua cultivators at the slightest sign of trouble… It’s really troublesome.” Gu Ping traced his fingertips across her back, lifted her hips, and murmured, “Perhaps we should start with ‘human hearts’. They are united in the blockade, driven by self interest. If we allow this self interest to turn into suspicion…” Xia Yuanzhen understood: “Putting the blame on others? Just like what happened at the auction before?” “More than that.” Gu Ping looked at her chin, “I’m going to make them kill each other.” The next morning Xiyue looked coldly at the two people walking out of the cave. Xia Yuanzhen’s face was as rosy as a peach, and her aura became more pure; Gu Ping was refreshed, walked with a breeze, and his eyes were a little gentler. Fortunately, she discovered that Gu Ping’s vitality was still there. Everything is fine. “Have you rested enough?” she asked calmly. “There are three more patrol teams at the blockade in the distance. There are now nearly twenty soldiers at that blockade point.” “A balance between work and rest…” Gu Ping tapped the tabletop with his fingertips, his eyes sweeping over the increasingly sparse blockade mark on the jade slips, and he sighed, “It seems they’ve learned their lesson.” Xiyue said calmly, “Less than fifteen people dared not show up, and those with more than fifteen immediately sent a message for help. This group of cultivators is already afraid of being killed by us.” Xia Yuanzhen chuckled: “The blocker has become the one being blockaded. How ironic.” The offensive and defensive situations are really different. Gu Ping put away the jade slip, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes, “Since they are huddling together for warmth, let’s give them a reason to disperse.” On the border of the Eastern Region, there is a Qingming Holy Land stronghold. A dozen Jindan cultivators gathered in a makeshift camp, looking nervous. “Those three lunatics appeared again! The six member team of the Netherworld Sect couldn’t even hold on for half a minute!” A green robed monk’s voice trembled. Chapter 226: Making Trouble “With fewer than fifteen people, we can’t stop them at all, but once there are more than fifteen, Elder Huashen will think we are making a big deal out of nothing…” another person gritted his teeth. The leading monk from the Qingming Holy Land had a gloomy expression on his face. “From today onwards, all patrol teams must have at least twenty members! If you discover any trace of a corpse stealer, report it immediately. Do not be greedy for credit!” Everyone nodded, but no one dared to say, even if there were twenty people, could they really stop those three killers? I can only hold on and send a message and wait for reinforcements. These 5,000 mid grade spirit stones were really hard to get, and worry appeared on everyone’s faces. Suddenly, everyone was startled by the movement in the sky. They immediately looked up and saw the familiar flying boat quickly crossing the blockade and leaving Taixuanzhou. Many monks looked at each other in confusion. In the end, I didn’t stop the corpse stealer… But fortunately, he was not stopped. fine. Gu Ping stood on the flying boat, overlooking the blockade points set up by the major forces below, with a slight smile on his face. “Since they want to catch the ‘body stealer’, let them think that the body stealer has escaped.” Soon, the Jindan cultivators at the blockade points in Taixuan Province began to whisper to each other. “Have you heard? The body stealer has escaped!” A monk from the Qingming Holy Land lowered his voice. “Impossible! The border formation is intact, how could he leave quietly?” another person retorted. “Oh, have you forgotten? That guy was a ruthless person who was able to escape from the hands of Lianxu Great Master while carrying the corpse of the Great Saint. What’s a mere blockade formation to him?” Everyone was silent. Yes, if even the Eastern Palace and the Qingming Holy Land couldn’t catch him together, what could these Jindan cultivators do? A cultivator from the Netherworld Sect suddenly sneered, “If he really gets away, wouldn’t all our hard work over the past few months be in vain? I’m afraid the spirit stones given by the higher ups will have to be taken back!” Everyone’s expression changed. The reason why they are willing to endure the wind and sun on the border is not because they receive generous rewards in spirit stones? If the mission fails, not to mention the rewards, I’m afraid even what you have already obtained will be lost! “Then…why not just pretend you don’t know?” someone asked tentatively. “Right! Since no one saw the corpse stealer leave, we can continue the blockade and get another 5,000 mid grade spirit stones next year!” Soon, the Jindan cultivators from various major forces reached a tacit agreement. Suppress the news and pretend nothing happened. For several days, Gu Ping, who had left Taixuan Prefecture, had already taken a detour back. He hid in the dark and didn’t hear any news of his departure for several days. A hint of ridicule flashed in his eyes. “Human greed is indeed more effective than any other method.” Xiyue sighed, “They are just deceiving themselves.” Xia Yuanzhen chuckled: “But it is precisely because of this that we can continue to hunt them one by one.” Gu Ping put away his smile and glanced at the blockade points on the jade slip. “Next target, the patrol team of the East Palace.” But this time, he has to use a different method. After all, the corpse thief has already run away. This time he is tracking down the corpse thief Tianjiao! Gu Ping stood at the edge of a barren forest at a blockade point, his fingertips stroking a token obtained from the “Prodigy Recruitment” office in Longqi City, with a slight smile on his lips. The corpse stealer is gone, and you can’t pretend to be dead! The master is here, everyone stand up. He slightly adjusted his facial muscles, and changed into the standard brocade robe of the Qingming Holy Land. A token hung around his waist, and his aura was restrained to the sixth level of the Golden Core, making him look like an ordinary genius cultivator. Xia Yuanzhen and Xiyue hid in the dark, ready to provide support at any time. Gu Ping strode towards the blockade outpost of Qingming Holy Land with a calm expression. “Stop! Who are you?” a Qingming Jindan cultivator shouted sternly. Gu Ping showed his token and said in a haughty tone, “The prodigies recruited by the Holy Land have been ordered to reinforce the border blockade.” The monk checked the token and found it was correct. Seeing that Gu Ping had an extraordinary demeanor, he let him pass. I just feel so upset. Everyone knows that the corpse thief has run away, but the people above don’t know and are still sending people here. After arriving at the blockade point. Gu Ping did not rush into action, but first observed how the monks from various forces got along with each other. This blockade point is considered a base camp. Monks often go out in groups to various checkpoints to guard and examine the monks coming and going. The monks of the Qingming Holy Land are arrogant and regard other small forces as vassals; the discipline of the East Palace is strict, but there are many factions within it; the monks of the Netherworld Sect are vicious and often secretly plunder the supplies of their allies. Because they knew that the corpse thief had left, these monks were idle every day, so much so that they started to stir up trouble at the checkpoint where they were stationed. In just a few days, they found a way to make a living to pass the time. “Kneel down! Take out everything valuable from you.” “That nun, take off your clothes and let us check.” “You kid, I can tell from the first sight that you’re sneaky. You’re not a good person…” They captured many innocent monks passing by. Of course, they knew that these people had nothing to do with the corpse stealers, but who wouldn’t want to stir up trouble by using the names of a number of powerful forces? Gu Ping was helpless as he watched the robbery and rape. Darker than his heart. After staying here for a few days. Gu Ping “accidentally” heard two Netherworld Sect monks complain: “The people from Qingming Holy Land are withholding our spirit stones again!” He took the opportunity to move closer and lowered his voice, saying, “It’s more than just withholding spirit stones. I heard… Qingming Holy Land secretly…” He made a gesture of wiping his neck. The two men nodded immediately, “Exactly, I’ve heard that too. They don’t consider people like us from small factions as allies at all!” Gu Ping remained expressionless. That’s strange. There really are people from the Holy Land who are taking action. Is this a case of thieves robbing thieves? He still wanted to spread rumors, and now it seems that there are already rumors… The next day, Gu Ping, disguised as a Qingming monk, accidentally left a jade slip on the patrol route of the East Palace. The slip recorded a scene in which the “Qingming monk” mocked the East Palace, saying that they were “worse than dogs.” The cultivators in the East Palace have always regarded themselves as the rulers of the righteous path and are usually quite arrogant in their actions. After seeing this jade slip, they immediately became furious. Under the leadership of Gu Ping, they ambushed a Qingming team that night. In one moment of carelessness, the sword had no eyes and mistakenly killed a Jindan cultivator who was a direct descendant of the Qingming Holy Land and was out for training. As soon as this happened. All the little things that were secretly done between the various forces started to come to light. Gu Ping really devoted himself to it. In order to prevent their respective battles from attracting the attention of high level monks, he came up with many good ideas and disguised the fights between the various forces as a hunt for the corpse thief. All the deaths are blamed on the corpse thief. For a time, the Divine Transformation cultivators hated the corpse thief extremely. But the Jindan cultivators below were already getting angry. No one would stop there. Gu Ping had already led many teams out of the city to fight a decisive battle. Unfortunately, as soon as they left the city, they met Xiyue and Xia Yuanzhen, and were killed. Everyone will just think that the fighting was too intense and too many people died. Seeing that there were only a few people left at this blockade point, Gu Ping was ready to escape. Chapter 227: Catch them all in one swoop and reap the harvest! at this time. Gu Ping acted as a peacemaker again and brought together the leaders of the fight between several major forces. At the end of the fight, the monks’ storage bags fell into the hands of these leaders. It is precisely because of the existence of these leaders that private fights and assassinations can continue because someone can profit from it. At this moment, Gu Ping must be looking for an opportunity to get everyone to sit together and have a calm chat. These people carried a large amount of spirit stones. Keep it for him. Now they need to hand it over. The farce must end, or everyone will die. “Everyone, this cannot be delayed any longer. I want to speak a fair word.” “If people continue to die, we’ll all be held responsible. You and I are both outstanding Jindan cultivators, both geniuses recruited by powerful forces. Yet, so many Jindan cultivators have died. If this continues, it’s probably not a good thing…” “Fellow Daoist Chen means…” These people looked at Gu Ping, waiting for his solution. Gu Ping, who went by the pseudonym Chen Daoyou, stroked his beard and spoke calmly, “I do have a plan. We can choose a secret place, stage a scene, inflict some injuries on each other, and then return together with our wounds to apologize. We can then say that the corpse thief has such extraordinary power that even if we work together, we won’t be able to take him down…” “The law doesn’t punish the masses, so those powerful forces won’t blame us too much. Because we’re seriously injured, we’ll retreat behind the scenes and completely distance ourselves from any involvement.” What he said came out. Everyone present looked at each other, unable to think of any other solution for a moment. “Perhaps this is feasible.” “I agree!” “Can.” “When do we set out to fight the thieves?” Gu Ping looked at the expressions on everyone’s faces and said in a deep voice, “In an emergency, we should take the necessary measures. Why don’t we leave now?” “good.” Although it was a bit hasty, what Gu Ping said did make sense. Time waits for no one. By the time the Jindan cultivators find out the reasons for the deaths of those Jindan cultivators, none of them can escape the responsibility and all of them will have to die. A moment later. In a desolate forest. Gu Ping silently put away the jade slip and stood solemnly at the core stronghold of the blockade team. He was surrounded by more than a dozen peak level Jindan cultivators nominated by various major forces. Song Yu, the genius recruited by the Qingming Holy Land, Qin Lie from the East Palace, Wang Huan from the Netherworld Sect… These people are the leaders of this blockade operation. They are very powerful and have deep thoughts. Everyone is here now. No one was absent. What Gu Ping feared most in this kind of situation was that there was a traitor, but since everyone was present, there was no need to worry. “Everyone, take action. If you don’t dare to shed blood, I suggest you leave now. This is not a battlefield for cowards. Under the methods of the corpse stealers, cowards will die.” His words came out. A group of people were scattered everywhere, some were standing tall on the treetops, some were standing on the rocks with firm eyes, some were leaning against the tree trunks with calm expressions, and some were sitting leisurely on the ground with a faint smile. They were all little geniuses in cultivation, so naturally it was impossible for anyone to leave now. Gu Ping attacked first, breaking his calf with a slap. Blood flowed out and sweat broke out on his forehead due to the pain. He raised his head and looked at everyone’s expressions, and continued to hurt himself. Everyone’s eyes flickered, knowing what was going on. The key to this scene is that the “injury” must be real enough, but it must not leave any traces of spiritual power, so as not to be discovered by high level cultivators. Gradually, a second person started to attack him. But doing so was too slow, and the self injury was even more painful. One person started to attack the person next to him, and both of them were quickly covered in blood. For a moment, a tacit atmosphere was created in the field. In the center of the wild forest, fog gradually rose. Gu Ping flicked his fingertips, and the pre buried “Illusion Mist Talisman” was quietly triggered, blocking the divine sense from detecting. “Get started!” Song Yu roared angrily and swung his sword towards Qin Lie, but the sword tip deliberately deflected three points, only leaving a deep wound on his shoulder that was so deep that the bone could be seen, and blood gushed out; Qin Lie groaned, and with a backhanded palm strike, he struck Zhao Wuming in the chest. The palm wind was powerful but lacked spiritual power, and only broke two of his ribs. Zhao Huan stepped forward, and from his sleeves, he flung out three Yin Sha nails without spiritual power, and drove them into Song Yu’s thigh, but deliberately avoided the vital meridians. Gu Ping pretended to stop him, but was blown away by the “air wave” and hit the mountain wall, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, but he was actually unharmed. No one is a fool. No spiritual power was used when attacking, and the wounds were all caused by sharp weapons, so as to avoid different spiritual powers appearing on the wounds and attracting the investigation of high level monks. Sword wounds, palm prints, broken bones… all like the result of a mortal fight; Everyone gritted their teeth and persevered, not screaming even though they were in so much pain that they were sweating profusely, for fear that the noise would attract prying eyes; what they were doing was too rebellious. With a bang. Gu Ping fell to the ground, severely wounded all over his body. The scene was extremely realistic and tragic. Song Yu also had broken bones and pierced skin. Many monks had blood on their shoulders and half their bodies. The scene was shocking. “There is no better hero in the world than this one. The blood shed today makes the road bright and brilliant…” Gu Ping spat out blood and spoke in a low voice. Just when everyone was “both sides were hurt”, a sneer suddenly came from outside the forest: “Well acted.” Xiyue came walking on the moon with a sword in hand. Xia Yuanzhen didn’t want to waste time talking and attacked directly with a cold and sharp dragon claw. Song Yu’s pupils suddenly shrank: “You guys——!” He recognized it. Judging from the way they appeared, these two women are the helpers of the corpse stealer! How could this be?! Many cultivators reacted immediately, struggling to get up from the ground and looking at Gu Ping, “Fellow Daoist Chen, what on earth is going on?” “What a shame,” Gu Ping slowly stood up and wiped the fake blood from the corner of his mouth. “The show is over, it’s time to wrap up. You guys have quite a few spirit stones on you, right? Take them out and I’ll give you a quick death.” “traitor!” Some people shouted and cursed Gu Ping. Everyone was seriously injured at the moment. How could they resist these two powerful corpse stealers? A few people turned around and left as soon as they saw that something was wrong. Unfortunately, their speed was too slow. Gu Ping’s blood drinking sword flew across the sky, and the thick fog covering everyone began to turn blood red. The massacre began. Xiyue’s sword shone like frost, and in an instant, it cut off Song Yu’s head. Then he raised his hand and sacrificed the Hehuan Bell. The sound of the bell made all the leaders’ souls tremble. Xia Yuanzhen took the opportunity to raise his hand, and the dragon claws pierced through, crushing the hearts one by one. Gu Ping swept the Blood Drinking Sword across, cutting several people in half. The rest of the people tried to escape in horror, but were trapped by the fog. As soon as they emerged from the fog and flew away, they were caught up by Gu Ping’s flying boat and beheaded with one sword. In the blink of an eye, all these heroes died. die! Gu Ping summoned a large bronze cauldron, threw all the corpses into it, and entered a small world. “The cauldron cooks the heaven and earth!” Gu Ping sat cross legged before a large bronze cauldron in the center of the small world. Within it, crimson flames surged, and the corpses of more than a dozen Jindan cultivators were being refined into spirit cakes. He pressed his fingertips together, channeling spiritual energy. The essence within the cauldron gradually condensed into crystal clear pieces of spirit cake, each imbued with immense spiritual power. “The cauldron cooks the world—it’s done!” Chapter 228: Sitting and Discussing The red flames surged, and after a moment, more than a dozen crystal spirit cakes floated into the air, each of which contained all the essence of a Jindan cultivator. As the last spell was cast, the spirit cake floated into the air, and Gu Ping put it into the jade box with satisfaction. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, two resentful voices came from behind him. “Husband!” Gu Ping turned around and saw Chu Yu and Su Mei standing not far away. Both of them looked tired, obviously because their practice had been interrupted. Chu Yu rubbed his temples and said helplessly: “That third level spiritual chicken ‘Xiao Feng’… is too noisy.” Su Mei also sighed: “It crows every day before dawn, and it crows as soon as it practices. The sound is so penetrating that even the soundproofing ban can’t block it.” “Not only that,” Chu Yu added, “It also runs around everywhere, pecking at spiritual herbs, stepping on spiritual fields, and even…” She paused, feeling quite helpless, “Not only is its personality boisterous, it also seems to talk too much. It wants to stay outside of Su Mei and my retreat room and talk all day long.” Gu Ping was stunned: “Is there such a thing?” Su Mei held her forehead with her hand. “It seems to think we are talking beings, chasing us around all day. When we were in seclusion, it kept barking ‘oh oh’ outside the cave, making it impossible to concentrate.” Gu Ping rubbed his brows and looked at Xiao Feng who had already run out of the Fairy Spirit Abyss. He sighed, “This Xiao Feng… is indeed more lively .” When I tamed this colorful rooster, I thought it was very spiritual and had gorgeous feathers. I gave it a few high level spiritual cakes, but I didn’t expect it to become a “disaster” now. “Forget it.” Gu Ping stood up, “I’ll take it out so it won’t disturb your meditation.” Chu Yu and Su Mei felt relieved and quickly bowed, “Thank you for your understanding, husband!” “This is a small matter.” Gu Ping’s mind moved, and a cockcrow sounded from somewhere in the small world. Immediately afterwards, a large rooster of standard size and colorful feathers came running over, flapping its wings. Its comb was as red as blood and its eyes were bright and lively. It was obvious that it was no ordinary creature. “Xiao Feng.” Gu Ping called out. The colorful rooster stopped immediately, tilted its head and looked at Gu Ping, with a hint of human like flattery in its eyes. Gu Ping reached out and touched its comb. “Come on, let’s take this little beast of yours out to see the world.” Xiao Feng said, “Oh!” and said, “Thank you, Master!” “Two sisters, I’m going out first… I’ll be with you when Xiaofeng comes back.” “Don’t be rude. They are both your mistresses.” “yes.” Xiao Feng nodded immediately, looking at Su Mei and Chu Yu with a sharp gaze, “Xiao Feng greets the two mistresses. Please forgive Xiao Feng’s rudeness.” It’s really noisy. I wish I could tell you everything that’s in its chicken mouth. However, it had already recognized Gu Ping as its master, so Gu Ping was naturally not afraid of it causing trouble outside. Gu Ping took Xiao Feng out of the small world and returned to the outside world. As soon as the colorful rooster came out, it immediately held its head high and chest out, and crowed twice in a proud and loud voice, which made the nearby leaves rustle. Gu Ping frowned, “Your voice… really needs to come out.” He patted Xiaofeng on the back: “From now on, just follow me and don’t cause trouble, okay?” Xiao Feng tilted her head to look at him, “My master is a natural hero, I crow for him, the symphony is clear!” Somewhere on the border of Taixuanzhou. On the flying boat hidden in the clouds. Gu Ping and the other two had an air of immortality, and there was no longer any bloody smell on their bodies. All they had was a trace of Taoist charm, making them look like immortals. He silently wiped the dark red blood drinking sword in his hand, while Xia Yuanzhen and the other girl were counting all the gains of this trip. “A total of 780,000 spirit stones.” Xiyue counted the storage bag with slender and nimble fingers. Xia Yuanzhen sighed, “It’s much faster than killing people and stealing treasures.” As she spoke, she divided the spirit stones into three parts, each containing 260,000 medium grade spirit stones. “Saint, this is your share.” “Thank you very much.” Xiyue did not refuse, but accepted it with great care. Such a considerable amount of spirit stones was a lot for her. The remaining two were packed together by Yuanzhen. Now that the spoils have been divided, it means the operation is over and they are satisfied with the harvest. “Seeking immortality and longevity, every step is bloody. Only by eating human flesh can one become immortal, but enduring hardship is not an option…” He spoke lightly. Xiyue nodded calmly, “But, when it comes to cultivating the mind, spiritual stones are ultimately external resources. The avenues we cultivate are different, and the pursuits within each inch are also very different. Cultivators in our Yin Yang Sect and Liyue Sect only need to cultivate their inner selves, practice dual cultivation to attain enlightenment, and peer into the Yin and Yang, and they will achieve the Tao… There are three thousand avenues, and each one is a dazzling flower. Some flowers are full of blood, some are full of vitality, and some are mysterious and otherworldly.” The three of them sat cross legged together. Xia Yuanzhen also had a faint sense of enlightenment, and her tone lost a lot of the undertones of a young woman, and was more full of the rhythm of the Tao: “The so called cultivation of the Tao is what I cultivate. Cultivating the Tao is not about seeing flowers, but about becoming flowers. Flowers don’t have to be of one color. Deep red may not be without white, and there may be shadows in the brilliance. The Tao can be spoken, but it is not the real Tao. It cannot be explained, cannot be spoken, and dare not be spoken… What you cultivate is the Tao, what I cultivate is the Tao, and what he cultivates is also the Tao. How can we only talk about the heart and actions? The reason why the world of immortal cultivation is so brilliant is that the Tao has no fixed number… If it has no fixed number, it cannot be explained. This is the extraordinary Tao.” Gu Ping and Xiyue kept silent, and the three of them closed their eyes. The rhythm of Tao flowed among them, and a pillar of incense pointed to the sky and slowly burned out. Gu Ping opened his eyes with a slight smile on his face, “But then again, Her Highness the Saint’s beauty is truly irresistible…” Xiyue opened her eyes, her red lips trembled slightly, she wanted to speak but in the end she didn’t. There was a beautiful big rooster next to the three men, but the rooster’s beak had been tied with a thin rope and could not be opened or closed. This was why the three men were able to sit and talk. Yuanzhen observes the mind through the nose. Xiyue didn’t mind Gu Ping’s teasing of her. Compared with Gu Ping’s vulgar expression of his feelings, Xiyue’s obscure, forbearing and hypocritical emotions are what she despises. This kind of pretentiousness is more annoying than a bitch. After this matter was resolved, Gu Ping and the other two did not leave Taixuan Province. The Eastern Region was too big, and he did not want to go to the Yin Yang Sect so hastily. At the very least, we need to know what the Liyue Sect is like now. Is it still blocked? Gu Ping stood on the flying boat and took out the golden book that Su Wantang had given him from the storage bag. He lightly tapped the golden book with his fingertips, and as the spiritual power flowed, the shadow of Su Wantang emerged. “Gu Ping?” Su Wantang raised her eyebrows slightly. “How dare you contact me? The entire Eastern Region is searching for you now.” Her words were filled with alienation. “After you escaped, you didn’t contact me right away. Why are you contacting me now?” It seemed that she was angry that Gu Ping did not contact her actively. But women in this business world are all proficient in acting… Gu Ping chuckled: “Shopkeeper Su, you’re joking. If I were really scared, I wouldn’t have taken the initiative to look for you.” Su Wantang shook his head, but his expression became calm, revealing a familiar smile. “Tell me, what’s the matter?” Gu Ping pondered for a moment and asked, “How is the Liyue Sect… lately?” Chapter 229 Master, I’m Back Gu Ping pondered for a moment and asked, “How is the Liyue Sect… lately?” Su Wantang’s eyes flickered, and he smiled, “Why, are you worried about your master?” Gu Ping didn’t comment, but instead asked calmly, “What do you mean?” Su Wantang sighed softly, “The Netherworld Sect has sealed off the Liyue Sect’s mountain gate, claiming they will never lift the seal unless they find any clues to the ‘Niu Dan’.” She paused, her tone delicate, “But… there is some new news recently.” “What?” “The young leader of the Netherworld Sect, Yin Jiuyou, has taken a fancy to Master Yuehua.” Su Wantang said meaningfully, “He said that if Liu Rushi agreed to marry him as a concubine, not only would the Netherworld Sect lift its ban, but they would also protect the Liyue Sect for three hundred years.” Gu Ping frowned immediately. The shadow of the golden book disappeared, but Gu Ping remained standing, rubbing his five fingers together unconsciously. Alas, Liu Rushi…is getting married? The master who was as cold as the moon and never showed his face in front of him, now seemed to be being touched by the scum of the Netherworld Sect? A nameless anger suddenly surged in his chest, making his breathing difficult. Damn it. He recalled the moment he first entered the Liyue Sect, when his senior sister led him into the main hall, and the startling glimpse of True Monarch Yuehua standing in the cloud topped hall. He remembered her coldly scolding him for “not doing his job,” yet secretly coming to the outside of the Xiaodongshan ruins to protect him. He even remembered the flash of anger in her eyes that night at Jiuyou Peak when she caught him and Zhao Qinghan being intimate… “Am I… jealous?” Gu Ping was shocked by his own thoughts. It’s against the will of heaven. I actually developed a strong possessive desire for my master. That’s strange. How can this be possible? I am not that kind of person… But then again, Liu Rushi is one of the most beautiful women in the Eastern Region. If the Liyue Sect can climb up the big tree of the Netherworld Sect, it can indeed rest assured. But why? He lightly punched the stone wall beside him, and cracks spread like a spider web. “Gu Ping?” Xia Yuanzhen approached from behind, her beautiful eyes filled with confusion, “What’s wrong?” Xiyue stood with her arms folded, feeling resentful, but still spoke stiffly, “From the looks of it, I’m afraid you’ve heard some unpleasant news.” Gu Ping took a deep breath and suddenly smiled: “Yin Jiuyou of the Netherworld Sect… wants to marry my master as a concubine.” Xia Yuanzhen was stunned. Xiyue narrowed her eyes: “So?” “So…” Gu Ping raised his eyes, a dark undercurrent in his eyes, “I suddenly feel that I should take care of the troubles of the Liyue Sect. This Netherworld Sect is really not doing anything.” Xiyue frowned, “You can’t even take care of yourself, and you still want to save others?” Gu Ping did not answer, but just stroked the edge of the Blood Drinking Sword and said softly: “Why should I give my things to others?” “What is it?” Xiyue asked, tilting her head. Xia Yuanzhen pursed her red lips and said nothing. How could she not know what Gu Ping was like? Xiao Feng tilted his head, as if thinking, then suddenly grunted and gurgled, startling everyone. “Of course it’s Master Yue Hua. My master has already considered Master Yue Hua his woman. Now that Master Yue Hua is getting married, of course he has to go back. Isn’t that clear?” “Xiaofeng would like to wish my master and Master Yuehua a long and happy marriage, a son soon, and a loving marriage…” This clever chicken cackles and chatters non stop The barking made Xiyue annoyed, so she suppressed it again and tied its mouth. “Can’t I tell you anymore… Gugugugu” There was absolutely no movement. Xiyue stared at Gu Ping’s face. After being disturbed by the spirit chicken, she finally understood what was going on and couldn’t help feeling a little nervous. Zhenjun Yuehua is different from the female cultivators around Gu Ping. She had seen that Yue Hua Zhen Jun was a virgin. If she really wanted to marry Gu Ping… Gu Ping stood on the deck of the Spirit Transformation level flying boat, his fingers unconsciously stroking the hilt of the Blood Drinking Sword. The sea of clouds in Taixuan Province rolled beneath his feet, but he had no intention of appreciating the scenery. The cold face of Yuehua Zhenjun kept appearing in his mind. “What? Are you still thinking about your master?” Xiyue’s voice came from behind. Her silver hair shone with a cool luster under the moonlight. Gu Ping didn’t turn around, but just said softly: “Let’s see the situation first. Xiyue, actually… you don’t have to follow me. I will keep my promise. After the matter is accomplished, I will return to the Yin Yang Sect with you.” “Stop talking nonsense.” Xiyue interrupted him with a cold snort. “Since I promised to help you, I won’t give up halfway.” She stood with her sword in her arms, the moonlight streaming down the scabbard. “Just consider it as repaying the favor you did me before.” Gu Ping was stunned, and a warm feeling surged in his heart. This usually cold and arrogant Saintess of the Yin Yang Sect actually showed some chivalry at this moment. Xiyue, you are indeed loyal. Ten days later, the flying boat approached the Liyue Sect’s territory. Gu Ping suddenly said, “Put away the flying boat and switch to a carriage.” Xia Yuanzhen was puzzled: “The Divine Transformation Flying Boat is faster…” “It’s because it’s too conspicuous.” Gu Ping took out three sets of ordinary monk clothing. “Now the entire Eastern Region is searching for the Corpse Stealer’s Incarnation Flying Boat.” The three of them changed to an inconspicuous green covered carriage, and Gu Ping even specially branded the “Wanyao Valley” mark on the shaft of the carriage. Seeing this, Xiyue sneered: “You are quite cautious.” “I’ll observe the area for a few days.” Gu Ping lifted the curtain of his carriage, and the Liyue Sect’s mountain gate was faintly visible in the distance. “I always feel… it’s too quiet.” They stayed in the market town at the foot of the mountain for three days. Every morning, Gu Ping would disguise himself as a herbalist and blend into the crowd to observe. On the first day, he found that the market town was still bustling, but there were more unfamiliar faces among the patrolling monks. On the second day, it was noticed that all Liyue Sect disciples had special jade tokens hanging around their waists, and they had to undergo strict inspection when entering and leaving. At dusk on the third day, he witnessed with his own eyes a Liyue Sect deacon trying to leave the sect, but was stopped by a black robed monk. “The Netherworld Sect’s blockade is tighter than I imagined.” That night, Gu Ping spread out a map in the inn. “The mountain gate, the market, the spiritual fields, every exit is guarded.” Xia Yuanzhen tapped a few spots with his fingertips. “These sentries are very methodically arranged. They must be the work of a high level cultivator.” This shows that the young master of the Netherworld Sect has the support of high level cultivators behind him. Immediately following. Gu Ping made a detour to the residence of the Saintess of Tianshu Peak, passed through layers of restrictions, and came to the meditating Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan was startled when he saw Gu Ping, and then his eyes turned red: “Husband, why…” “To make a long story short.” Gu Ping handed over a cup of spiritual tea. “What’s the current situation of the sect?” Zhao Qinghan bit his lip. “Three days ago, the Netherworld Sect’s Young Master, Yin Jiuyou, sent a letter of engagement, saying he wanted to marry Master as…a concubine.” She twisted her sleeves tightly with her fingers and sighed helplessly, “Master tore up the engagement letter on the spot, and as a result, the mountain protection formation was tampered with the next day.” Gu Ping suddenly interrupted: “Isn’t the mountain protection formation able to stop the God Transformation?” “It’s the center of the formation…” Zhao Qinghan’s voice trembled, his expression grim, “Someone has tampered with the inner gate.” A cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. Chapter 230 There is a problem with Jiuyou Peak Zhao Qinghan stood in front of the window of the side hall of Jiuyou Peak. When she realized that Gu Ping was really standing in front of her, her fingertips unconsciously rubbed the communication jade pendant. His brows furrowed slightly, feeling uneasy. “You actually came back…” “Husband, are you taking too much risk?” She spoke coldly, her eyes showing both joy and a hint of worry, “The people from the Netherworld Sect are right outside the mountain gate. What if you come back now and get ambushed?” Gu Ping chuckled and took her into his arms, his warm breath brushing her ears, “Why, are you worried about me?” It would be painful if I left Liyue Sect without saying goodbye to Zhao Qinghan properly. Zhao Qinghan pursed his lips, his pretty face delicate. He pounded his chest lightly, “I finally managed to get you out of the Liyue Sect’s vortex, and now you’re back again. Finding Niu Dan outside is so harsh…” Gu Ping didn’t answer, but just lowered his head and kissed her lips. Zhao Qinghan wanted to push him away at first. But his breath was too familiar, too reassuring. She finally indulged in it, wrapped her arms around his neck, and responded to his passion. How could she not miss her Taoist partner? After a long time, the two separated slightly. Gu Ping rested his hand against her forehead, his voice slightly hoarse: “Don’t worry, I won’t die that easily, nor will I be caught that easily.” After snatching the holy corpse, he became much bolder. Zhao Qinghan sighed softly and stroked his cheek with his fingertips: “You are always like this, you like to take risks.” Gu Ping chuckled softly, pecked her lips again, reached out and pinched her buttocks a few times, and caressed the girl’s waist back and forth a few times, satisfying himself; he lowered his head and feasted on her breasts, and waited until the girl gently pushed him away, then he calmed down a little. Is there a traitor in Liyue Sect? His eyes passed across his Taoist partner’s face. His brows were furrowed, his stern face reflected in the tea. “The entire sect is led by female cultivators. We have no shortage of spirit stones or love. True Monarch Yuehua treats his disciples like his own children, and there’s never a shortage of resources… Who would betray us?” The Liyue Sect in my memory has always been a solid block. The female cultivators ate and lived together, and even went out together for training. When he first entered the sect, he was impressed by the almost xenophobic unity of these women. Now that the mountain protection formation has been broken silently, unless… “Unless it’s someone who can access the core restriction.” His brows suddenly raised slightly. wrong. The core of the Liyue Sect’s sect formation is at Jiuyou Peak, guarded by Xiao Qianning. This is also her duty as she is stationed at Jiuyou Peak. “Qinghan, has the sect investigated what went wrong with the formation?” The girl nodded. “Master is still cultivating hard at the peak, hoping to rapidly improve his cultivation in a short period of time. As long as Master’s cultivation reaches the late stage of incarnation, the young master of the Netherworld Sect will not act recklessly.” “At this moment, even if the sect’s formation is intact, it won’t help. The Netherworld Sect hasn’t attacked Liyue, they’re just stationed outside. However, the problems with the sect’s formation have ultimately weakened the Liyue Sect.” Gu Ping nodded. After problems arose in the sect’s formation, the situation was urgent and the sect was wary of the Netherworld Sect, so they did not investigate the cause of the problem, nor did they figure out whether there was a traitor. After all, other people don’t know that the core of the sect’s formation is at Jiuyou Peak. True Lord Yuehua is in seclusion again. Gu Ping felt depressed and looked towards the direction of Jiuyou Peak. If something went wrong with the formation, Jiuyou Peak might be in great danger. Gu Ping turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Jiuyou Peak. Jiuyou Peak is still isolated by the formation. The formation here is still relatively intact, with no signs of damage. This made him feel much more at ease. There was only one possibility left: something might have happened to Qian Ning. After entering Jiuyou Peak. The once bustling Jiuyou Peak is now dead silent. The medicinal herbs in the medicinal field have turned yellow, and three of Xia Yuanzhen’s peach trees have died. He kicked open the stone door of his cave at the bottom of the mountain. A thin layer of dust had accumulated on the desk. Qian Ning had not been to the foot of the mountain for a long time. He immediately set out for the mountainside. Inside the main hall. The cold jade sword that usually hung on the wall beside the jade couch was nowhere to be seen. “Isn’t there one here too?” Fortunately, there were no signs of fighting on Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping’s heart beat faster, and his spiritual sense swept across the entire mountain, but when it touched the entrance to the Evil Abyss, it was bounced back by a cold breath. He came to the main hall on the mountainside. This is the entrance to Shayuan. Black fog was swirling, and at the entrance remained a half broken soul binding chain, which was the magic weapon Xiao Qianning usually used during his retreat. Golden flames ignited at Gu Ping’s fingertips, and the black mist retreated with a hissing sound like a living thing. “The evil energy of the peak Nascent Soul stage?” He stared at the faint purple light flickering in the abyss, and his face suddenly changed. Ordinary Yinsha beasts never have such pressure. This kind of Yinsha beast probably has a considerable intelligence. Qian Ning’s disappearance is probably related to this creature. If she went deep into Yinsha, she would be no match for the Yinsha beast. If I fail to return from the evil abyss, that would be bad— He was extremely anxious. “Qian Ning!” Gu Ping jumped into the abyss. The land of evil abyss. Xiao Qianning sat cross legged on the blood colored altar deep in the Evil Abyss, with a cold and murderous aura surrounding her. The cold jade sword in her hand was covered with cracks, and the frost on the blade was eroded by the evil spirit and became mottled. “There’s only one last step left…” She bit her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood to activate the altar rune. This was her last ditch attempt at a breakthrough. Use the evil spirit pulse to strike the divine realm. Three days ago, she killed hundreds of Yinsha beasts and used the beast cores as a guide to build a formation to break through the realm, but she did not expect to awaken the overlord sleeping in the abyss. She had also expected that a Nascent Soul level Yin Sha beast had appeared in this Yin Sha land. It was very intelligent and had powers comparable to nature. She was no match for it. When the three headed Yinsha beast emerged from the black fog, Xiao Qianning was immediately knocked away and seriously injured, and the sword in his hand was instantly shattered. The pressure from the Yin Sha Beast at the peak of its Nascent Soul stage was as overwhelming as a mountain. Nine bone chains penetrated the thirty six layers of ice barriers she had set up. She was forced to switch from offense to defense, using the dragon scale clothes that Gu Ping gave her as the core of the formation to hold on, but she gradually showed signs of defeat due to the depletion of spiritual power. What’s even more fatal is that the resonance between her and the mountain protection formation is being eroded by evil spirits, and the evil abyss has already rioted. What made her despair was that there was a problem with the sect’s formation, and True Lord Yuehua did not notice anything unusual and did not come to help her. This means that something more important must have happened within the sect, perhaps a life or death moment. One day later, the spiritual veins of Jiuyou Peak were disrupted and cracks appeared in the sect’s formation. now. Deep in the Evil Abyss, black fog surged like a tide, and the evil energy condensed into a biting frost, corroding Xiao Qianning’s protective aura. She knelt on one knee on the blood red altar, and the dragon scale robe, a treasure of the Void Refinement Realm, had dimmed. The magic circle on the altar can resist other Yinsha beasts with lower intelligence because of the dragon scale clothes. If she does not hold up the magic circle, she will not be facing this Yinsha beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. “cough……!” The woman spat out a mouthful of blood, staining her clothes red. Chapter 231 Immortal Cauldron Her spiritual power had long been exhausted, and her meridians were burning with pain from excessive pressure. The great formation above her head, the final barrier that she had condensed with her lifelong cultivation, was shaking violently under the crazy attack of the Yin Sha Beast, and cracks were spreading like a spider web. The three headed Yinsha beast roared, and its nine bone chains tore at the formation like poisonous dragons. Every collision shook Xiao Qianning’s soul. She gritted her teeth and held on, but the speed at which she made hand gestures with her fingertips became slower and slower. “I can’t hold on any longer…” The light of the formation dimmed rapidly. Once it was broken, not only would this Yin Sha beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage tear her into pieces, but countless Yin Sha beasts lurking in the depths of the Sha Abyss would also come out in droves! By then, she won’t even have a complete body left. Jiuyou Peak will also be destroyed. The shadow of death is just around the corner. Xiao Qianning’s vision began to go dark, and in a trance, she seemed to see Gu Ping’s face that always had a naughty smile. “Gu Ping…” Her lips moved slightly, silently uttering the name. If she died here, her husband wouldn’t even be able to find her body, right? Would that man who always loves to make trouble think that she is just in seclusion? Will he… wait until she becomes discouraged? “How ridiculous…” She twitched the corners of her mouth in self mockery. At the critical moment of life and death, her mind was full of him. It is obvious that people who practice Taoism should cut off worldly ties, but at this moment, her only regret is that she can never see him again. “Crack!” The formation finally collapsed, and ice crystal fragments poured down like an avalanche. The Yinsha Beast’s sharp claws tore through the black fog and went straight for her throat. Critical moment. A golden blaze fell like a meteorite, and the bronze cauldron shattered its bone chains. Gu Ping stood before her, his blood stained sleeves rustling as the murderous aura tore at them, yet he remained unmoved. “Qian Ning, I’m back!” Xiao Qianning’s pupils suddenly shrank and her heart almost stopped beating. He’s here… “Gu Ping?!” The black fog was suddenly torn apart by golden flames, and a familiar figure leaped down from the air. Xiao Qianning’s pale face first showed surprise, then turned into fear, “Hurry up! This is a Yin Sha King Beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! Go find Liu Rushi immediately and ask her to help me. I can still hold on a little longer!” She used her last bit of spiritual power to swing her sword, and the ice wall suddenly grew three feet high to prevent Gu Ping from approaching, but she vomited blood due to the backlash. Gu Ping turned a deaf ear to it, and the bronze cauldron smashed the two attacking Yin Sha bone chains. It turned out to be a Yinsha beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. He was also startled. He stared at the Yin Sha Beast, “Persist? Qian Ning, don’t be so stubborn. If I leave now, can you still survive?” “You damn old slave, why are you trying to be a hero?” When Xiao Qianning saw that he actually rushed towards the beast head, her voice trembled with anxiety. She was shattered by the beast’s claws as a Nascent Soul cultivator’s protective Qi. Gu Ping’s cultivation… Before he finished speaking, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from Gu Ping’s sleeve. Deep in the evil abyss, black fog surged like a tide, and the evil energy condensed into a biting frost, corroding Gu Ping’s protective aura. Blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth, his right arm was a bloody mess, the evil power was still raging in his body, and the tiger pill could no longer enhance his combat power. “The Yin Sha Beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage… is indeed formidable!” There was a golden light flashing in Gu Ping’s eyes, and his fighting spirit became more and more intense. He has many backup plans. There were no outsiders here today, and they were in a secret underground place, so he had a good chance to see where his limits were! “A hundred flavors can erode the soul.” The power of the soul surged out, and the Yinsha Beast was stunned for a moment. Gu Ping’s golden flame turned into a fire dragon and pounced on the Yin Sha Beast. The Yin Sha Beast was instantly burned, and the black mist around it faded a lot. It roared in pain. The evil aura underground suddenly erupted to resist Gu Ping’s golden flames. This flame is indeed something that can kill him. But when Gu Ping used it in actual combat, it lacked much power. After recovering from the shock, the Yin Sha power barely extinguished the golden flame, but it was already furious, opening its mouth to swallow, sucking in the Yin Sha breath like a whale and drinking it down like an cow, and spitting out an even more ferocious evil spirit, forcing Gu Ping to retreat again and again. “Sky Claw” He pressed forward, and the dragon shaped claws tore through the black fog. When they touched the beast’s head, they were corroded by the evil spirit, and Gu Ping’s right arm was instantly covered in blood. The fierceness of the Tiger Dan was finally stimulated and erupted again, briefly increasing its combat power, but it was still slapped away by the Yin Sha Beast’s claw, smashing the stone wall of the Sha Yuan and breaking three ribs! “Come again!” Gu Ping wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but the fighting spirit in his eyes remained undiminished. He slammed his storage bag, unsheathed the Blood Drinking Sword, and the blood colored sword light slashed towards the bone chains of the Yinsha Beast, but only cut off two, and the remaining seven strangled him like poisonous dragons! “It’s something without flesh and blood, and even the Bloodthirsty Sword can’t do anything to it?!” The Yin Sha Beast roared and approached, and the Nine Nether Evil Qi almost froze Gu Ping’s meridians. Xiao Qianning shouted anxiously from the back: “Gu Ping! Retreat! You are no match for it!” “Retreat? Today I want to see how strong this evil beast is!” A cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes, and he suddenly summoned the bronze tripod! “Ding comes——!” boom! The huge bronze cauldron soared into the air, and the runes on the cauldron suddenly lit up, and a vast and abyssal pressure swept across the Shayuan! Gu Ping only felt that the spiritual power in his body was being madly extracted by the big cauldron like a dam bursting. The spiritual power as deep as the abyss of the seventh level of Jindan cultivation was drained out in an instant! “This tripod… could it be a fucking immortal weapon?!” His face was pale, but he gritted his teeth and held on. The big cauldron roared, and the mouth of the cauldron turned into a black hole that swallowed the world. The roar of the Yinsha Beast stopped abruptly, and it was actually pulled into the cauldron! “Suppress!” Gu Ping was overjoyed, his face pale as he turned over and jumped onto the lid of the tripod, sat cross legged, and suppressed the situation himself. Golden flames gushed out from the palm of his hand and turned into chains that wrapped around the cauldron. The crazy crashing sounds of the Yin Sha Beast could be heard from inside the cauldron. The entire cauldron was shaking violently, and even the Sha Yuan ground veins were shaken! The trapped Yinsha Beast struggled frantically to break through the cauldron. But it was always suppressed by the lukewarm and faint light of the bronze tripod. “Such a powerful force… The grade of this tripod is far beyond my imagination!” Gu Ping was shocked. Before, he thought that this tripod was just an ordinary magic weapon, but now he knew that it had the power to swallow the sky and the earth! If he didn’t have a small world in his body, he probably wouldn’t be able to even activate his spiritual power. The noise inside the cauldron gradually faded, and the Yin Sha Beast’s roar turned into an unwilling whine. Gu Ping let out a long sigh, but a gleam of heat flashed in his eyes: “With this tripod in hand, in the future… I can even fight against the God of Transformation!” Gu Ping sat cross legged on the bronze cauldron. His spiritual power was almost exhausted, but the golden light in his eyes was still blazing. “Since I’ve accepted you, I’ll refine you thoroughly!” He flipped his palm and golden flames surged out, wrapping around the cauldron like a dragon or snake. Suddenly, the shrill roar of the Yin Sha Beast came from inside the cauldron. “The cauldron cooks the world!” boom! The big cauldron trembled, evil energy surged inside, the Yin Sha beast struggled frantically, and the bone chains hit the cauldron wall, making a harsh metal friction sound. Gu Ping sneered, “Faking death? You can fool others, but not me!” The big cauldron had been refined by him long ago, and the world inside the cauldron was like his body. How could the actions of the Yinsha Beast deceive him? The Yin Sha Beast was extremely cunning. It pretended to be refined several times and had no breath left, but Gu Ping’s golden flame could sense the flow of the evil spirit. Every time, it was accurately detected and the burning continued. Chapter 232: Achieve the Success in One Go A few hours later. The noise inside the cauldron gradually weakened, the roar of the Yinsha Beast turned into unwilling whimpering, and finally fell into complete silence. The golden flame burned fiercely, burning and purifying the evil spirit bit by bit, and finally condensed it into a pill as black as ink. The Yin Sha Pearl at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! Gu Ping let out a long sigh, his face was as pale as paper, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. He reached out his hand with trembling hands and took out the Yin Sha Pearl. The pearl was cold to the touch, but contained extremely pure Yin Sha power. “Qian Ning…” The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, tired but satisfied. This Yin Sha Pearl might help her break through to the God Transformation stage! Xiao Qianning sat slumped on the blood red altar. The formation had long since shattered. Her spiritual power was exhausted and she didn’t even have the strength to raise her hand. She stared blankly at the front. The Yin Sha beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage that had forced her into a desperate situation was now being suppressed by Gu Ping in the bronze cauldron! “Is this…really him?” Her eyes fell on Gu Ping, the man who was once just a dying old slave in her eyes, but now he has grown to such a state! The blazing flames, as fierce as the sun, could even incinerate the evil spirits! The ancient and heavy bronze cauldron contained supreme power, capable of suppressing even a ferocious beast at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! What a treasure! Where did he get all this from? In addition, each of the endless stream of skills and secret techniques far exceeds the limits of ordinary Jindan cultivators! “How incredible is his chance?” She once thought that she was a genius. But now, the talent that Gu Ping showed made her feel a little ashamed. “He…is really no longer the old slave who needs my protection.” In a trance, she recalled the time when she first met Gu Ping in Liyue Sect and how he looked like he was dying. Who could have thought that in such a short time, he would be able to stand before her and protect her from the killing calamity that even she was powerless to resist? “Gu Ping…” She called his name softly, her voice trembling slightly, not knowing whether it was out of relief at surviving the disaster or the complex emotions surging in her heart. Gu Ping staggered to her side, his face pale, and it was obvious that he had reached his limit. He grinned, his smile still carrying a bit of ruffian spirit: “Madam, this time…but I saved you.” Xiao Qianning’s eyes were slightly hot, and she could no longer hold back, so she reached out and hugged him tightly. “Well…thank you, husband.” The two embraced each other in the depths of the abyss, tired but safe. They all survived. The Yinsha Beast King is already dead, and even without the obstruction of the large formation, he dare not attack the two again. Deep in the Evil Abyss, the thick black fog gradually dissipated, and the evil aura around was suppressed by the bronze cauldron and gradually subsided. Gu Ping looked at Xiao Qianning, with both heartache and a hint of blame in his eyes. “You broke into the Shayuan alone, didn’t you ever think that you would die here?” His voice was low, suppressing his anger, but he couldn’t hide his concern. Xiao Qianning looked up at him, a helpless smile appearing on her pale face. “I just… want to break through to the Divine Transformation as soon as possible.” She paused and said softly: “After I break through to the Spiritual Transformation stage, I want to find you and stay with you forever.” Gu Ping was stunned, the words of blame stuck in his throat, and he didn’t know how to respond for a moment. Xiao Qianning continued to explain: “I have found a way to use Yin Sha to cultivate. I wanted to use the power of the Yin Sha Beast to break through to the God Transformation Realm, but I didn’t expect… there would be a beast king at the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm here.” Her tone was calm, but Gu Ping could hear the resentment in it. The path of cultivation is to go against the will of heaven. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. He was silent for a moment, then finally sighed and reached out to gently stroke her cheek. “Alas, if you die, how can I stay with you forever?” Xiao Qianning lowered her eyes slightly, her eyelashes trembling, as if she was touched by his words. Gu Ping looked at her and suddenly smiled. “However… since you can already use Yin Sha to practice, it saves me a lot of effort.” As he spoke, he took out the ink black Yin Sha Pearl from his arms and handed it to her. “Here, it’s freshly refined. It should be useful to you.” Xiao Qianning took the Yinsha Pearl and his eyes narrowed slightly. The moment her fingertips touched it, she felt the extremely pure Yin Sha power, which was more concentrated than all the Yin Sha beasts she had hunted before combined! Such a treasure! “Is this… refined by the Beast King?” Gu Ping nodded, with a hint of pride in his eyes. “How about it, your man is awesome, right?” Xiao Qianning couldn’t help but chuckle, then she restrained her smile and said seriously: “Thank you, this item is very useful to me. Perhaps I can use it to break through to the God Transformation Realm.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows and teased her deliberately: “Just a thank you? I was nearly beaten to death by that beast.” Xiao Qianning’s eyes moved slightly, and she suddenly reached out and grabbed his collar, pulling him closer. “So…what do you want?” Both of them are extremely weak now. She is teasing her man with her eyes. How can he get up when he is so weak? Her voice was soft, yet contained a rare softness. Gu Ping chuckled and took her into his arms. “Call me husband.” “Husband.” There was a smile on her pale face. As he wished, she acted like a little woman in his arms, satisfying the old slave’s idea. Gu Ping couldn’t help but be delighted. “When the day comes that we can truly be together forever, thank me.” The two embraced each other in the depths of the abyss. The evil aura was still surging in the distance, but at this moment, they only had each other in their hearts. The path of cultivation is difficult, but as long as they are alive, they will fight to the end. Deep in the abyss, black fog surged and the cold wind was biting. Gu Ping sat cross legged beside the large bronze cauldron, with golden flames flowing around him. He continued to refine healing pills to recover from the injuries of the two men. Although dual cultivation is a good medicine for healing. But this place is clearly not suitable. Xiao Qianning leaned beside him, wearing a dragon scale robe and a sword full of holes placed across her knees. She closed her eyes and regulated her breathing, and her pale face gradually regained its color. “This is my first time in this damn place, and it will be my last time.” Gu Ping opened his eyes, his gaze swept across the endless darkness deep in the abyss, and a hint of coldness appeared at the corner of his mouth. Now that you are here, let’s solve it once and for all! The two looked at each other and nodded. Today, the Yinsha Abyss will become history. He stood up suddenly, and the golden flame in his palm suddenly exploded, turning into a raging sea of fire that swept out! “boom !” The blazing golden flame roared like an angry dragon. Wherever it passed, the evil spirit evaporated instantly. Countless evil beasts lurking in the dark let out shrill roars, but they didn’t even have a chance to struggle before being burned to ashes! “receive!” Gu Ping slapped the bronze cauldron, and the mouth of the cauldron turned into a black hole that swallowed the world. The terrifying suction force burst out, swallowing a huge amount of Yin Sha Qi and the Yin Sha beasts that had not yet been burned by the golden flames into the cauldron! Xiao Qianning opened her eyes and looked at the scene in front of her, a hint of shock flashed in her eyes. “You… want to refine all the Yin Sha beasts in the entire Sha Yuan?” Gu Ping grinned. There was a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. “The night fire cannot be extinguished, but it will spring up again with the spring breeze.” “Since we have to solve it, let’s do it thoroughly!” Chapter 233 Meeting with Yuehua Zhenjun All night long, there was a constant roar from the depths of the Shayuan. The golden flames and the power of the bronze cauldron intertwined, turning this dead and silent place into purgatory. When the first ray of dawn light penetrated the black fog, there was no Yin Sha beast left alive in Sha Yuan. Gu Ping put away the cauldron, and three ink black Yin Sha beads were suspended in his palm, each of which contained a powerful Yin Sha power. It is not inferior to the Yin Sha Pearl at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage! “It’s done.” He let out a long sigh, his eyes tired but filled with satisfaction. Xiao Qian stared at him and said softly: “With this, the hidden dangers of Jiuyou Peak… are completely resolved. I can immediately complete the sect’s formation and support it.” Gu Ping nodded, put away the Yin Sha Pearl, and reached out to hold her hand. “Let’s go, it’s time to go back.” Liyue Sect, there is still a tough battle to fight! After Gu Ping and Xiao Qianning returned to Jiuyou Peak. Xiao Qianning immediately set about repairing the sect’s formation. She pinched her fingers together, and her spiritual energy flowed, lighting up the array patterns one by one. The light of the mountain protection array gradually returned to stability. However, at the moment when the formation was completely stabilized, Xiao Qianning suddenly frowned, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. “Something’s wrong…” Gu Ping noticed her strangeness and asked, “What’s wrong?” Xiao Qianning said in a deep voice: “Now that I think about it, Sha Yuan’s riot came too suddenly.” She had entered the Shayuan many times in the past to practice, and was familiar with the habits of the Yin Sha beasts. Although those evil beasts are ferocious, most of them lurk at the bottom of the abyss and rarely take the initiative to attack her formation. But this time, not only did a Yinsha Beast King at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage suddenly appear, but what was even more strange was that it seemed to have planned it in advance and came specifically to target her. “It’s like… someone deliberately lured it out.” Gu Ping’s eyes turned cold when he heard this. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, “Netherworld Sect.” Xiao Qianning was stunned: “You mean…” Gu Ping sneered, “What’s the name of the force surrounding the Liyue Sect? The Netherworld Sect!” “Under the Sha Abyss, the Yin Sha aura is extremely dense, and the Netherworld Sect is best at controlling Yin Sha and commanding ghosts!” Xiao Qianning frowned and instantly understood what he meant. “You mean, that Yinsha Beast King… might be the work of the Netherworld Sect?” Gu Ping nodded, his eyes becoming even colder. “They blockaded the Liyue Sect but refused to provide any support. Morally, there’s nothing wrong with them. But if the Liyue Sect falls into chaos and is unable to resolve it, it will naturally seek help from the Netherworld Sect. The Netherworld Sect can take this opportunity to put forward conditions. This is why I suspect they have secretly discovered and destroyed the mountain protection formation, and may even use the Yin Sha Beast to contain you. All of this is to force Master Yue Hua to surrender! ” Xiao Qianning felt a little scared. If Gu Ping had not arrived in time, she would probably have died in the abyss. After the mountain protection formation completely collapses, the Netherworld Sect will be able to advance straight in, and the Liyue Sect will be in danger! Gu Ping narrowed his eyes and whispered: “Of course, these are just speculations, but there’s no such thing as a coincidence. We can only assume that the Netherworld Sect’s calculations are even deeper than we imagined.” “but……” A cold arc flashed across his face, “Since they dare to reach out, don’t blame me…for our subsequent revenge.” This time, the Netherworld Sect really annoyed him. Not only did he want to possess True Lord Yuehua, he also almost caused Xiao Qianning’s death. When the crisis for the Liyue Sect was resolved, he would personally take action and find an opportunity to chop the Holy Son of the Netherworld Sect into meat stuffing and make dumplings for Xiaofeng to eat. The matter of Shayuan has been resolved, and the mountain protection formation has returned to stability, but the blockade of the Netherworld Sect remains. Gu Ping stood on the top of Jiuyou Peak, looking far away in the direction of Tianshu Peak. That was the place where Yuehua Zhenjun Liu Rushi was in seclusion, and it was also the center of this dispute. “Master…” He muttered something in a low voice, then turned into a stream of light and rushed straight to Tianshu Peak. Starting from the Saint’s Mansion, the climbing ladder leads directly to the hall at the top of the mountain. When he came here again, Gu Ping had already reached the seventh level of Golden Core. Although he did not receive the master’s guidance in his cultivation, he now thinks that there will be a place in the future where he will need the master’s guidance. The front is also OK. The peak is shrouded in clouds and mist, and cranes are circling. The cold and solemn palace was hidden among the sea of clouds, like a fairyland. Gu Ping landed in front of the palace, straightened his robe, and raised his hand to knock on the door. “Disciple Gu Ping, begging to see Master.” The sound was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the hall. After a moment of silence, when Gu Ping was waiting anxiously, the door of the palace opened silently, and a faint fragrance wafted out, refreshing his heart. “Enter!” Gu Ping stepped in, and the light in the hall was soft. The spiritual candle flickered, illuminating a figure sitting upright on the jade throne. The True Lord of Moonlight, Liu Rushi. She was wearing a plain white long dress, her sleeves were as white as snow, and her black hair was like a waterfall, which was lightly tied up with a jade hairpin. Her eyebrows are as pretty as smoke and picturesque, her skin is as white as cream, and her eyes are as cold as frost, but at this moment there is a hint of weariness in them. Gu Ping’s breathing stopped. This was the first time he saw the true appearance of Master Yuehua. He had seen countless beauties, the coldness of Xiao Qianning, the aloofness of Zhao Qinghan, the nobility of Xia Yuanzhen, the purity and transcendence of Xiyue… But the person in front of him still looked like the Queen Mother of the Nine Heavens. Her charming and heart warming face had a certain aloofness and dignity, which made people want to blaspheme her. No wonder Netherworld Sect’s Young Master Yin Jiuyou went to so much trouble… Gu Ping sighed inwardly, then collected his thoughts and bowed respectfully: “Disciple greets Master.” Liu Rushi raised her eyes to look at him, her voice cold: “Why are you back again?” “I heard that Master was in trouble, so I will not return until I get back.” “I finally left the sect and got away from it. Can you change these things by coming back? Why do you have to interfere again…” There was a hint of helplessness in her voice, but also relief. Gu Ping didn’t want her to look down on him, so he told her everything about Sha Yuan. After listening to this, Liu Rushi had no choice but to nod. “You did a good job in the matter of Sha Yuan. The sect is lucky to have you as its acquaintance.” Gu Ping smiled slightly: “It’s my responsibility as a disciple.” Liu Rushi’s eyes flickered slightly, as if she was examining him. After a moment, she said calmly, “Why did you come to see me?” Gu Ping looked her straight in the eyes and said firmly, “Disciple would like to ask Master… not to submit to the Netherworld Sect.” Liu Rushi raised her eyebrows slightly, a hint of a smile on her face: “You won’t surrender? Then what about me and the Liyue Sect?” Gu Ping said in a deep voice, “The Netherworld Sect has evil ambitions. How dare the Netherworld Sect’s young master humiliate Master in this way… I, the disciple, am willing to stand by Master. Although the Netherworld Sect is powerful, there may be ways to break through.” Liu Rushi looked at him quietly, and suddenly sighed softly: “Gu Ping, do you know what you are talking about? You are only at the seventh level of the Golden Core. Although you are extremely talented, you can’t help me at this moment.” Gu Ping said calmly, “Everything in this world is nothing more than a struggle. I already have some ideas in mind to help the Liyue Sect overcome this crisis, but it will take time, and I, alone, can do it.” Chapter 234: Relieving Longing with Senior Sister Liu Rushi’s voice was gentle, “Oh? Then why don’t you think about it for your teacher? If I join the Netherworld Sect, my path will be further. The Liyue Sect can still enjoy a hundred years of peace and stability, which may not be a bad thing…” Gu Ping immediately looked up with a burning gaze. “Whatever path the master desires, the disciple can also give it to him.” “How shameless.” True Lord Yuehua said in a cold tone. But she was also keenly aware of the meaning behind Gu Ping’s words. He was testing her. Gu Ping did not retreat but advanced, his eyes blazing: “Disciple knows what he is saying and what he is thinking.” Liu Rushi’s eyes turned cold, as if she was angry, but then turned into complexity in an instant. She was angry that her apprentice had evil thoughts about her. But she had to admit that Gu Ping was indeed where her path lay. That is the Yin Yang Taoist body. In ancient times, those who practiced dual cultivation had super strong physiques and were close to the qualifications of immortals. Moreover, Gu Ping’s cultivation speed seemed to be much stronger than that of the Taoist priest at this moment. She had regarded Gu Ping as an opportunity since he came in. This was also the reason why she did not punish her disciple immediately when he behaved so rebelliously. The hall was silent for a moment, with only the flickering spirit candles illuminating the subtle confrontation between the two. After a long moment, Liu Rushi slowly closed her eyes, as if calming herself down. When she opened them again, she had regained her usual calmness. “You’re weak and alone, and you can’t accomplish anything significant. I need to think carefully about my own affairs… Well, I’ll make my own decision on this matter. You may withdraw.” Gu Ping looked at her deeply, but had no choice but to bow and leave. Outside the hall. On the Qingyun Stairs going down the mountain, Gu Ping said calmly, “Master, why do you have to do this? With me here, your path will still be bright. Isn’t it just a young master of the Netherworld Sect?” He had already made up his mind. Liu Rushi was right. His cultivation was low, so he couldn’t stand up to resist the entire Netherworld Sect. But there are also advantages to having a low level of cultivation. His low level of cultivation is the best time for some people to invest in him at the bottom. It will be difficult to invest in him after he reaches a high level of cultivation and demonstrates unparalleled talent. Although the Netherworld Sect is powerful, it only has the foundation of the Great Emperor’s inheritance, and is still far behind the forces like the Yin Yang Sect that have the inheritance of True Immortals. Although the young master of the Netherworld is strong, he is still far inferior to Gu Ping. Gu Ping came down from the mountain and went straight to the Saint’s residence on the mountainside. Zhao Qinghan was leaning against the window, with an inextricable sorrow between his cold brows. His fingertips unconsciously stroked the communication jade pendant, as if he was thinking about something. It was not until Gu Ping pushed the door open that she suddenly came back to her senses. A hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but then it was covered by worry. “Husband…” She quickly stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, stood upright, and lowered her voice to a very low voice, “How is the mountain protection formation going?” Gu Ping took her hand in his and squeezed it gently: “It’s stable now. There’s no danger of the family being wiped out for now.” Zhao Qinghan’s tense shoulders relaxed slightly, but the sadness in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest. She had three concerns. First, Gu Ping risked his life to return, and the Netherworld Sect was under tight blockade. If he was caught, the consequences would be disastrous. Secondly, the master himself is in danger. True Lord Yuehua has torn up the Netherworld Sect’s letter of appointment, and the Netherworld Sect’s Young Master Yin Jiuyou will never let it go. The third is her own identity. She was once the Holy Maiden of the Qingming Holy Land. Although she is now hiding in the Liyue Sect, if it is discovered that she is still alive, not only will she be in danger, but Gu Ping and the sect will also be implicated. Gu Ping saw her worry and reached out to touch her cheek, his thumb gently rubbing across her slightly furrowed brow: “Don’t think too much, I’m here.” Zhao Qinghan raised her eyes to look at him, her expression cold and detached, her eyes sparkling with water, her red lips pursed lightly, “You are always like this… You are not afraid of anything.” Gu Ping chuckled and leaned close to her ear, his voice low. “What are you afraid of? I still have hundreds of thousands of mid grade spirit stones on me. This time I came back not only to solve the trouble with the Liyue Sect, but also to get a valuable treasure for my wife to conceal her aura.” Zhao Qinghan was slightly startled, then sighed, “This is too many spirit stones.” Gu Ping smiled and shook his head. If he hadn’t named Zhao Hanfu on a whim, Zhao Qinghan wouldn’t have been implicated. How could he bear to let Zhao Qinghan be trapped in this deep palace for a long time? In the past, she needed a lot of time to digest the Xuanyin grass. Now, all the Xuanyin grass has been refined by her. Is she going to have to stay in this small place for a long time? Although she didn’t say it. But how could he not know these things? When he left, he left all the spirit stones on him to her, also wanting her to know that he was always thinking about her in his heart. Seeing Gu Ping’s firm and gentle eyes, the girl nodded and said in a cold voice, “You have thought it through…” Gu Ping slid his fingertips across her jaw, lifted her face, and looked at it carefully. Zhao Qinghan’s beauty carries the Taoist charm of Guanghan Palace. Her skin was as white as snow, her lips were as red as red, and her pair of willow eyes were full of coldness as she turned around, with a coldness that could not be violated hidden in her eyes. Just one glance at someone and they’ll feel despised… But at this moment, she was shrouded in sorrow, which made her look even more pitiful and fragile, making people want to hold her in their arms and cherish her. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, and his voice was slightly hoarse: “Since we have nothing to do for the time being…should we practice and seek the great way?” Zhao Qinghan’s ears turned slightly red. Maintaining a cold expression on his face, he glared at him, “You know very well that I can’t lose my virginity…” “If the main road doesn’t work, the small road will work.” Gu Ping chuckled, picked her up and carried her sideways, walking towards the soft couch in the inner room: “It’s not the first time we’ve been intimate, who says we have to lose our virginity to enjoy it?” The gauze curtain swayed gently and the candlelight flickered. Zhao Qinghan’s clothes were half undressed, and his snow white shoulders and neck were stained lightly red. Her black hair was spread out on the couch, like ink, making her skin look even more radiant. She bit her lip, her fingertips tightly grasping Gu Ping’s collar, her breathing disordered: “You…you don’t go too far…” Gu Ping leaned over and whispered in her ear, his breath hot: “Don’t worry, I know my limits.” His palm moved around, causing waves of tremors. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but hum softly, and the tears in his eyes became brighter. “Husband…” Her voice trembled slightly, with a hint of pleading for mercy. Gu Ping chuckled and kissed the corner of her eye: “I’m here.” At this moment, they temporarily forgot the troubles of the outside world and indulged in each other’s tenderness. A moment later. Gu Ping sighed. He was so happy that his whole body was trembling with Daoist energy. When possessing a cold woman like Zhao Qinghan, the charm and pleasure she brings are truly incomparable to those of other women. Although Qian Ning is also cold, when doing certain things, Qian Ning is eager and responds fiercely. Zhao Qinghan always wanted to maintain her cold and aloof nature that made people love her so much. But for the two of them to do this, they could only scratch the surface, although it made them feel a lot better and relieved the pain of missing each other. But this is not true dual cultivation after all, and it is always lacking in meaning. There’s nothing we can do about it. “My dear husband, please don’t blame me. Before I finish my journey, please love the other sisters. This body of mine will always be yours…” Chapter 235 Planning with Treasure House Zhao Qinghan spoke in a cold voice as he gently stroked Gu Ping’s face, his eyes connected with Gu Ping’s. How could she not feel bitter? This Xuanyin body was now like a shackle on her, and there was always that last layer of shackles between the two of them. It’s heartbreaking. Gu Ping stroked her waist, “Don’t worry, Qinghan, there’s a long way to go. You have a special physique, and you have a long way to go. When you reach the stage of refining emptiness and overcoming tribulations, I will take you again. At that time, you must submit to your husband like a true immortal.” “Um……” Her ears turned red. After Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan had some affection, he quickly tidied his clothes and rushed to the Liyue Sect’s Treasure House. However, when he stepped into the building. But he found that Su Wantang was gone. The current shopkeeper saw him coming, bowed respectfully, and led him into the private room and served him tea. “Master Gu, Miss Su has recently left the Liyue Sect and returned to the center of the Eastern Region. The Eastern Palace is hiding in the Eastern Region Holy City. If you have important matters, you can use specific means to convey them.” Gu Ping nodded helplessly and waved his hand to signal the shopkeeper to leave. He then took out the golden book and injected spiritual power into it. The golden book glowed faintly and Su Wantang’s shadow slowly emerged. “Wantang greets Fellow Daoist Gu,” her voice remained calm and clear, with a hint of surprise, “Are you looking for me again?” Gu Ping smiled slightly and went straight to the point: “Friend Su, I would like to ask you to hold another Tianjiao Competition and select the ‘young dragons’ who will enter the mythical secret realm again.” Su Wantang was stunned, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. His brows raised slightly. Last time, Gu Ping refused to participate and even didn’t want to show up, but now he actually asked for it? She quickly reacted, her lips curled up slightly, but her tone remained calm, “Are you trying to use my Treasure House to help you gather some people? Do you want to kill someone?” Gu Ping remained silent, and could only sigh inwardly that Su Wantang was truly meticulous. He simply said, “Recently, I’ve made another breakthrough in my cultivation. I want to find some opponents to test my own path. Some things must come to an end.” “Has there been a breakthrough?” Su Wantang was silent for a moment, surprised and shocked by his talent. Sure enough, the person she likes is not bad. Then she spoke, her voice calm and straightforward: “You must understand that if you kill anyone in the Tianjiao Competition, the Treasure House may not be able to protect you.” A cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes, but his smile did not diminish: “It’s okay, I know my limits.” He knew what was going on, so what if he killed someone? So what if I participate in the competition openly? He is now a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, and walks in the world holding the Yin Yang Sect’s token. If you want the Yin Yang Sect to invest, you must demonstrate your strength and talent. Killing a Chief Saint of the Netherworld will only make the Yin Yang Sect, whose Saint Son position has been vacant for a long time, value him more. Killing a Chief Saint of the Netherworld may be valued three points, but if enough people are killed or defeated, the Yin Yang Sect will value him ten points. At that time, if he wanted to become the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, wouldn’t it be easy? Once he becomes the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, what can’t he do? Even the Holy Son of the Netherworld Sect can ask Liu Rushi to be his concubine. Can’t he, the Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect, do it? A man’s ambition should be like a river flowing eastwards into the sea. If you have the strength, what is there to be afraid of? Su Wantang looked at him deeply and finally nodded: “Okay, I’ll arrange it. You have to tell me who you want to kill first. I can also lure someone here for you.” Gu Ping said calmly, “Young Master of the Netherworld.” After hearing this answer, Su Wantang felt relieved and enlightened, and a smile naturally appeared on his face. There was a hint of something else in his tone, “Fellow Daoist Gu, you are truly impressive. Rumor has it that the Holy Maiden of the Liyue Sect with the Xuanyin Body is close to you. Now it seems that you also have feelings for the Xuanyin Body’s master…” Gu Ping was a little embarrassed. It’s an unpleasant feeling to be seen through. He said lightly, “This is my private matter…” Su Wantang nodded, the smile on his face not fading, “Only heroes marry multiple wives. Fellow Daoist Gu deserves admiration for his courage in planning for a powerful god transforming cultivator. Although my Treasure House will not provide resource support to the young dragon, if Fellow Daoist Gu wants some beauties, I am still happy to act as a matchmaker, hahahaha…” Gu Ping looked at Su Wantang who was sitting across from Jin Shu and said calmly, “Friend Su, I’m working for you. When will you let me sleep with you?” This time, the smile on her face faded. “I wasn’t wrong about you. Last time you asked me for the Empress Cauldron, and then you kept trying to get my attention…” She narrowed her eyes and said, “Brother Gu’s courage is simply shocking.” Gu Ping’s smile faded and he stopped teasing her. “Oh, there’s one more thing, Shopkeeper Su. I want to buy a valuable treasure that can conceal my aura. The higher the grade, the better.” “High level treasures like these are very expensive.” “It doesn’t matter if the price is a little higher.” He had enough spirit cakes on him. “good.” “The Liyue Sect’s Treasure House doesn’t have this treasure. I’ll have someone deliver it there. It should arrive in three days. This treasure will cost approximately 300,000 mid grade spirit stones. It’s a treasure for the Tribulation Crossing Stage, and it’s even more powerful than the Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant.” “good.” Gu Ping sighed, thinking that it was time to spend the spirit stones. Isn’t it all for the people around us that we fight to the death? The light of the golden book dissipated, and Gu Ping put the golden book away. Then he returned to Jiuyou Peak. Halfway up the Jiuyou Peak, clouds and mist are swirling, and the fragrance of spiritual tea fills the air. Gu Ping sat cross legged on the cushion, with Xiao Qianning, Xia Yuanzhen, Xiyue and Zhao Qinghan sitting on his left and right. The five of them seemed to be sitting and discussing, but in fact the atmosphere was subtle and undercurrents were surging. Zhao Qinghan was wearing a plain white long dress, as cold as frost. Her fingertips gently stroked the teacup, but her eyes occasionally swept towards Xiyue, with a hint of displeasure in her eyes. This woman is so beautiful that she feels threatened. Fairy Xiyue, the Holy Maiden of the Yin Yang Sect, has an unparalleled appearance and extraordinary temperament, and exudes an air of proud immortal charm in her every move. She sat side by side with Gu Ping, occasionally exchanging words while discussing philosophy, but there was always a vague intimacy between them. “This woman and Gu Ping… have a close relationship.” She had long regarded Gu Ping as her Taoist partner, and now Xiyue’s appearance made her feel full of crisis. Xiyue, on the other hand, was also wary of Zhao Qinghan. Zhao Qinghan is a virgin and is Gu Ping’s Taoist partner, which really makes her unhappy. Although she didn’t show it, every time her eyes met Zhao Qinghan’s, invisible sparks seemed to fly in the air. Three days later, the Treasure House delivered the high level “God invisible Veil” that could help one overcome tribulations. Gu Ping handed the veil to Zhao Qinghan and said softly, “This can conceal your aura and shield you from the mysteries of heaven. Wear it, and you won’t have to worry about the Qingming Holy Land in your future actions.” Xia Yuanzhen sat aside, drinking tea silently, with complicated feelings in his heart. “Gu Ping… doesn’t belong to me alone after all.” Xia Yuanzhen looked at the veil with flowing precious light, and his heart became even more complicated. “He treats her… so attentively.” She had long accepted that there were other women around Gu Ping, but every time she saw him getting close to others, she still couldn’t help feeling jealous. Xiao Qianning looked down upon all of Gu Ping’s other women equally. The five of them discussed the Dao. Although their cultivation was steadily increasing, the atmosphere became increasingly subtle. Zhao Qinghan took the veil, his fingertips trembling slightly, and he was moved in his heart. This veil was extremely beautiful. It not only covered her pretty face, but also exuded a divine aura. At this moment, the looks from Xiyue, Xia Yuanzhen and Xiao Qianning made her feel a little uncomfortable again. She didn’t want to make things difficult for Gu Ping. Fortunately, Gu Ping was not stupid enough to find time to practice dual cultivation with Xia Yuanzhen, otherwise… the four of them would probably beat his brains out. Chapter 236 A man’s craftsmanship must be reliable Looking at the suppressed Shura field in front of me that has not yet erupted. Especially when Zhao Qinghan appeared in front of the girls with her beautiful veil. Don’t be jealous. Gu Ping was also a little frightened. Although he was strong, they were outnumbered. Especially if Qian Ning wanted to teach him a lesson, he probably wouldn’t be able to beat her. Fortunately, the girls just had different expressions on their faces and had no intention of taking action. In order to make Xia Yuanzhen feel at ease, Gu Ping gave her the 260,000 spiritual coins that the three of them had obtained from the murder that should have been given to Yuan Zhen. “Husband, why bother…” Xia Yuanzhen was a little surprised. She and Gu Ping were husband and wife, and they were very close. She had never thought of really sharing the spirit stone with Gu Ping. Although she has a domineering personality, she has always been obedient to her husband. Gu Ping’s behavior made her feel a little strange. However, when she saw Zhao Qinghan’s Divine Invisibility Veil, she had to take these spirit stones first. She didn’t think that the Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant was inferior to the Divine Invisibility Veil. After all, Gu Ping spent a lot of spirit stones to give them to the two of them, so how could he feel disgusted? Gu Ping still stuffed the spirit stone into her hand. “Take it first. After all, we’re fighting for our lives. You should also keep some spirit stones on you in case of emergency.” Xiao Qianning spoke at this moment, her tone quite magnanimous, “From now on, there’s no need to bother outsiders with this kind of thing. Family members can do it. Otherwise, we’ll have to share so many spirit stones with outsiders.” When saying this, Xiao Qianning glanced at Xiyue. Naturally, she would reject people who were not in the same boat with her. When they become like minded people, there will be fewer gaps between them. Although she didn’t have a good attitude when interacting with people like Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan, at least she was not xenophobic. But Xiyue is different. She is an outsider. “Each of you is a cultivator in the late Jindan stage, and the spiritual objects you will prepare to form infants in the future will require a large amount of spirit stones. The sect will not provide too much, so you need to accumulate spirit stones yourself. There are good and bad spiritual objects for forming a baby. You can buy one with about 30,000 medium spiritual objects for forming a baby, but there is a high chance of failure. Even if a baby is formed, the strength is not high, and the achievement in this life is very low. A better spiritual object for forming a baby should have 50,000 spiritual elements, which can ensure the quality and success rate of the baby. The top level spiritual objects for forming infants are even more expensive, often costing 70,000 spiritual objects, with no upper limit, and 100,000 is common. You have some spirit stones now, but you should also think about how many women you have around you…” Xiao Qianning is an experienced person and knows how difficult it is for a cultivator to form a fetus without spirit stones. When he learned that Gu Ping had given Xiyue 260,000 medium grade spirit stones, he felt a little depressed. This amount of spirit stones is enough for him and Zhao Qinghan to form a baby using the best quality materials. Xiyue Chuchen’s face also looked a little ugly at this moment. Gu Ping said calmly, “Qian Ning, don’t say too much. Xiyue is my best friend. She has helped me a lot. She fought for these spirit stones.” “Best friend?” Qian Ning pursed her lips and said no more, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, as if mocking Mr. Gu’s thoughts. Given that Gu Ping had the courage to jump up and poke a hole in the sky. This was also the first time she saw Gu Ping’s tolerance towards a woman. It seems that this Fairy Xiyue is not simple. On the other side, Xiyue’s expression finally relaxed and she looked natural. There was a hint of smile in her calm eyes. She was able to attend the gathering of Gu Ping and his fellow Taoists today, and let him speak for her. Although he said they were close friends, this was enough. There are too many secrets between the two of them. She needs to give Gu Ping some time. Perhaps she needs more tokens of allegiance before Gu Ping can trust her. Today, she is content. On the Taoism platform, the Taoist charm gradually faded away, and the atmosphere became a bit dull. Sure enough, talking about spirit stones hurts feelings. Seeing the tired expressions of the ladies, Gu Ping suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, “You fairies, it’s been hard for you to discuss the Dao. Why don’t you try my cooking?” After he finished speaking, he raised his sleeves, and suddenly from the back mountain of Jiuyou Peak came the startled cries of several spirit chickens. In just a moment, the aroma of roasting charcoal spread. Spiritual fire flew from Gu Ping’s fingertips as he dissected and marinated three plump spiritual chickens, and then used the techniques in the “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra” to extract the essence of the spiritual materials. The chicken skin glowed golden under the high temperature, and the spiritual power seeping out of the bone marrow turned into a fine mist, causing Xia Yuanzhen’s nose to twitch slightly. Zhao Qinghan couldn’t help but take a few more glances. So that’s how the roast chicken came about last time. “My husband’s ‘Charcoal Grilled Phoenix Wings’ are seasoned with the fifth level spiritual medicine ‘Red Pepper’. It will definitely make your tongues tremble later, hehe——” Gu Ping tore open the crispy chicken skin, revealing the jade white flesh inside, and diligently served it on a green jade plate. When Xiyue took it, her fingertips touched his lightly, and for the first time in her life, she did not retract her hand. She only lowered her eyes and sighed, “The heat is controlled so exquisitely, a little more or less is not enough. This is truly a supreme delicacy.” Xia Yuanzhen took a bite, and her eyes suddenly sparkled: “My bones are filled with surging spiritual power!” Even the usually aloof Zhao Qinghan was salivating. “Using food to cultivate the Tao is truly ingenious. My husband’s cooking skills could probably seduce many fairies…” Everyone chuckled. Xiao Qianning also became generous at this moment and gave Xiyue a chicken leg. “Fairy Xiyue, your beauty is known far and wide, and you are one of the most beautiful women in the world… I wonder which Saint will marry her in the future.” Xiyue had a beautiful face and lips as red as jade. She smiled and shook her head, then picked up the cup and toasted her from afar. The taste of the magical chicken made the girls praise it endlessly, and the dull atmosphere was swept away. Gu Ping was proud. This skill can win people’s hearts better than dual cultivation. Of course, he has good skills and his talking skills are also pretty good. They were even more impressed by the method of dual cultivation. This is the almighty man. At this moment, on the square on the mountainside. Only the clever chicken Xiaofeng huddled in the corner, shivering. It had just been promoted to the head of the flock because of its ability to speak, high rank, and intelligence, but now it had to watch helplessly as its own kind became delicacies on the plate. Gu Ping caught a glimpse of its blown tail feathers and deliberately picked up a chicken bone and shook it: “Xiao Feng…” “Master, please spare my life!” Xiao Feng flapped its wings and flew behind Xia Yuanzhen’s skirt, causing all the girls to smile softly with their hands covering their lips. Gu Ping laughed heartily and shot a pill into its beak with a flick of his finger. “Don’t worry, I’ll keep it for you to lay eggs.” “Master, I am a big rooster…” The night is slightly cool, but the aftertaste of the discussion is still there. After Gu Ping finished his discussion with Xia Yuanzhen, Zhao Qinghan and others, the women dispersed. Yuan Zhen and Zhao Qinghan both stayed in the main hall on the mountainside of Jiuyou Peak. After today’s gathering, their relationship has become much closer. Only Xiyue was still standing on the edge of the cliff of Jiuyou Peak, her white long skirt fluttering in the mountain breeze, like a touch of cold moonlight. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled as he slowly approached, his fingertips brushing against the corner of her drooping sleeve. “Fairy, just now you talked about ‘Yin and Yang complementing each other’, which reminded me of something…” Chapter 237: Teasing Intimacy Xiyue didn’t look back, but she didn’t avoid his approaching breath. Gu Ping’s heart was beating fast. He then helped her to tidy up her hair that was messed up by the wind, and his hand slid down to her waist. When his fingertips touched that flexible waist, he almost held his breath. Such a beautiful person… This time, she did not scold him coldly as usual, nor did she use her spiritual power to shake him away. After hesitating for a moment, he took advantage of the situation and slowly moved his palm down her lower back, caressing the breathtaking curve through a layer of gauze. Xiyue’s body stiffened slightly, and the tips of her ears turned slightly red, but she only spoke quietly, her voice as soft as jade, “The two of us… Gu Ping, you are quite brave.” These words, half angry and half indulgent, made Gu Ping’s blood boil. He lowered his head to her neck and inhaled a faint orchid fragrance. “When discussing the Dao, the immortals said, ‘The Great Dao is Simple,’ but I… prefer a more complex method of enlightenment.” The fingertips lingered between the waist and hips, and every inch of touch seemed to be testing the boundaries of some taboo. Xiyue breathed calmly and suddenly grabbed his wrist with her backhand. The force was not strong, but it was enough to stop Gu Ping’s movements. She turned her head, her eyes sparkling, “Let’s…stop now.” Gu Ping reluctantly withdrew his hand, the warmth of her skin still lingering on his palm. She is truly the most beautiful woman in the world. Xiyue had already taken two steps back, her clothes fluttering, still looking as if she was out of touch with the world. “Although I have a Dao oath… why do you have to humiliate me like this, Brother Gu? If you speak up, I will also fulfill my Dao oath…” Gu Ping sighed. It’s not enough. The trust between the two is not enough. Seeing that he didn’t say anything, Xiyue turned and said, “Let’s set off for the Holy City of the Eastern Region in three days. Be prepared to deal with Yin Jiuyou.” She paused, then added, “Beauty is like poison, and lust is often an obstacle on the path of cultivation. It’s just a piece of skin, yet you take it so seriously.” Under the moonlight, the subtle curve of her lips made Gu Ping feel itchy. Xiyue clearly condoned his insolence just now, but also drew an ambiguous line between them. He looked at her back as she walked away on the clouds, he sighed and looked away. When can I really possess her? Xiyue naturally would not stay in Jiuyou Peak. I think she has gone to Liyue Sect’s market to find a cave. The night is deep, and the shadows of bamboos are swaying on Jiuyou Peak. Gu Ping quietly pushed open Xiao Qianning’s door and saw her sitting cross legged and regulating her breathing, with the evil aura around her still lingering. She had a blessing in disguise. You can now practice Yin Sha. He put on a smile and moved closer: “Qian Ning, what you said during the discussion today was profound enough…” Xiao Qianning opened her eyes, her gaze cold as she swept over Gu Ping. “You sneaked in here in the middle of the night just to tell me this?” Gu Ping coughed lightly and moved closer to her inconspicuously, hooking a strand of her hair with his fingertips. “Yuanzhen has made considerable progress in comprehending the Dragon Pill recently. I thought… if the three of us practice together, we might be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.” Before he finished speaking, Xiao Qianning’s delicate hand in her sleeve had already risen up and grabbed his hand that was about to go wild. “Do you think I’m as easy to coax as Xia Yuanzhen?” She sneered, clenching her fingers and gritting her teeth. “You’re using the name of dual cultivation to do ridiculous things. Do you think I don’t know what you’re thinking? This trick won’t work on me.” She let go of Gu Ping’s hand and said lightly, “I don’t want to. I don’t like that.” She didn’t want to serve him at the same time as others. Inner resistance. Gu Ping grimaced in pain, but he still refused to give up: “The harmony of yin and yang is the great way! Besides, you are about to break through to the spirit transformation stage, so you need…” “Bang!” A hand slapped him on the buttocks, and Gu Ping’s clothes were immediately torn. Xiao Qianning grabbed him by the collar and approached, breathing coldly. “Ridiculous! If you dare mention three people practicing together in front of me again, I will throw you out of Jiuyou Peak.” Seeing that Gu Ping was still trying to argue, she took out a sword and said, “Choose yourself, do you want to get out of here, or do you want me to poke a few holes in you?” Gu Ping rubbed his butt and retreated to the door in disappointment, when he suddenly heard a chilly sound behind him. “Where do you want to go?” “Go somewhere else…” “Don’t go. Stay with me tonight!” She said lightly, and as soon as she moved her voice, the door of the hall closed. Gu Ping had no choice but to come back. Once a man has such a ridiculous idea, he can’t help but try it. If he leaves her, he will definitely find other girls and have a threesome. Bad habits. Can’t get used to it. Xiao Qianning sat cross legged on the stone couch on Jiuyou Peak, her hair tangled around her neck, but a little looser than usual. Gu Ping leaned against the edge of the bed, his fingertips fiddling with her drooping hair, “Qian Ning, now that the Yin Sha Pearl has been refined, why don’t we…” “What’s wrong?” She opened her eyes, revealing her fair body. His fingertips touched her ankle, slowly moving up along her tense calf. “Sha Yuan’s Yin energy is too strong. Can I warm your meridians for you?” Xiao Qianning chuckled and pulled his wrist towards her waist: “If you want to practice dual cultivation, just say so.” Gu Ping took advantage of the situation and pressed her down, his nose rubbing against the side of her neck. “Practice is secondary. I mainly want to taste what it’s like to be a Divine Transformation cultivator.” The hand around his neck suddenly tightened, Gu Ping groaned, fell down, and ate a full mouth. Almost suffocated. The murderous look in the woman’s eyes turned into lust, “You lecherous old slave…if you keep talking nonsense, get out.” He chuckled and immediately got into the mood. [Dual Cultivation Gain Doubled: 7 Times] Xiao Qianning bit her lip and trembled slightly. She suddenly turned over and pressed him against her jade wall: “I will take the lead today. You take a rest.” Gu Ping frowned. Women who practice Taoism are indeed different from ordinary women. The two of them have been intimate many times, but Qian Ning’s restraints are still as strong as a virgin. A few days later, a piece of news swept across the Eastern Region like a hurricane. The cave of an ancient powerful being appeared in the Holy City of the Eastern Region! Upon hearing the news, the monks from various families and supreme sects set off for the journey. On the surface, everyone came here for the legendary ancient heritage, but those who really knew the inside story knew that the Treasure House must be behind this! “Another work of Treasure House…” Many talented monks had their eyes flashing as they all set out on the journey to the Holy City. They knew very well that the so called “ancient cave” was probably just a cover, and the real purpose was most likely the “Dragon Young Competition” secretly promoted by the Treasure House! After all, before the last mythical secret realm was opened, the Treasure House used similar methods to select geniuses, and the “young dragons” who finally stood out were all peerless figures who would stir up the world in the future! Many people did not arrive in time for the previous competition of geniuses held by Liyue Sect in Taixuan Province. This time, they will definitely not miss it. “I wonder who will reach the top this time?” All over the Eastern Region, spirit boats broke through the air, chariots roared, and figures gathered towards the Holy City. Some walk alone, their aura as reserved as the abyss; some lead their sect disciples, with great momentum; There are also geniuses from hidden families who quietly enter the world, hoping to make a name for themselves in this battle! The wind and clouds gather, and the geniuses compete! Chapter 238 The Netherworld Sect is so bold! Gu Ping crushed the communication jade talisman with his fingertips, his eyes very calm. The information Su Wantang just sent was very clear. Yin Jiuyou, the Holy Son of the Netherworld Sect, has set off for the Holy City of the Eastern Region. Yin Jiuyou left, but the crisis of Liyue Sect was not resolved. Outside the mountain gate, there were still three hundred Netherworld Sect monks prowling like vicious dogs. The Liyue Sect monks are still trapped. This is a continuous oppression of Yuehua Zhenjun. He let out a long sigh. “Before leaving, I have to leave some souvenirs for these bastards and give them a warning, so that they won’t get too presumptuous.” Gu Ping stood straight on Jiuyou Peak, looking at the Liyue Sect where he had been for decades, with complicated feelings in his heart. A sect must have people who are not afraid of death. As long as the Netherworld Sect is frightened, the Liyue Sect can breathe a sigh of relief. After leaving Liyue Sect, he drove the flying boat alone and spent a huge amount of mid grade spirit stones to rush thousands of miles. When night fell, he arrived at a Netherworld Sect stronghold on the border of Taixuan State. A quarter of an hour later, shrill screams suddenly erupted here. Gu Ping’s black robe fluttered, and he used the Xuanming Yintian Pendant to cover himself. The Tai Chi double blades were wrapped with the fierce and murderous aura of the tiger pill. In an instant, several heads rolled to the ground. Before the blood could splash, they were already swallowed by the fire. “Enemy attack—!” As soon as a Jindan cultivator shouted, his throat was crushed by Gu Ping. The “Sky Splitting Claw” swept across, and more than ten low level cultivators fell down like straw, without even being able to scream. “You, the Netherworld Sect, are so bold!” “True Monarch Yuehua is my forbidden lover. How dare a dog from the Netherworld Sect get his hands on her?” Gu Ping crushed the last monk’s head with one foot, then deliberately moved closer and transmitted his arrogant voice into his dying soul. Just as Gu Ping was about to leave, a Nascent Soul pressure suddenly descended upon him. “Youngster, you’re looking for death!” An old man in a black robe came from the air, and the ghost fire in his sleeves turned into a giant python and pounced on Gu Ping. Gu Ping sneered, without dodging or evading, he summoned the bronze tripod with a bang, and the runes on the tripod lit up, suppressing all the ghost fires. He used the “Frost Sky Annihilation” technique in his backhand, and the ice principles intertwined with the dragon energy, instantly freezing half of the old man’s body. “you ” The old man was shocked and angry, but he saw that Gu Ping had flashed behind him, and the fierce power of the tiger pill poured into his palm, tearing apart his protective aura. “The Netherworld Sect’s Nascent Soul is nothing more than this.” Gu Ping grabbed the old man’s neck, and with a burst of strength in his hands, he twisted his head off. Amidst the splattering of blood, he walked away holding the head, leaving behind only a pile of corpses and a murderous aura. After the three strongholds were completely massacred, Gu Ping let go of a monk with a broken arm, allowing him to stumble and escape back to the Netherworld Sect camp. “He’s from a powerful force!” The cultivator screamed frantically, “They say that True Monarch Yuehua has long been coveted by someone, and that he’s quite powerful. They say he’ll personally appear from the otherworldly realm someday to skin the Saint Son…” “My Netherworld Sect’s cultivators suffered heavy casualties!” In the early morning, Gu Ping had already returned to Liyue Sect on a flying boat. He threw the Nascent Soul head outside the Liyue Sect. Not long after, they were discovered by the monks of the Netherworld Sect, causing a commotion, but they did not dare to take action. Last night, the disciples of the Netherworld Sect at the border were slaughtered, and a Nascent Soul elder also died. Unexpectedly, the head was thrown in front of the Liyue Sect early in the morning. Hundreds of Netherworld Sect monks were helpless. That person’s methods were not those of the Liyue Sect, and his tone was quite arrogant. Those of them stationed here did not dare to deal with him. It would be fine if the Son of God was here, but he has already left. The other side. Gu Ping and Xiao Qianning stood together, and Gu Ping was about to leave again this time. Although Xiao Qianning no longer had any worries this time and had resolved Sha Yuanxia’s doubts, she still could not leave the Liyue Sect. She is preparing to break through to the God Transformation stage. Originally, she was still some distance away from breaking through to the Spiritual Transformation stage, but Gu Ping refined all of Sha Yuan’s Yin Sha beasts into four Yin Sha Pills for her. With these four precious pills, her cultivation will be complete. “It’s not that easy to break through to the Spiritual Transformation stage, but it’s easy to cultivate to the Nascent Soul stage. It is extremely difficult to become a god. The perfection of Nascent Soul cultivation is only the simplest step. To become a god, the cultivator needs to ignite the divine fire and ascend to the position of Yang God. The required Taoism, cultivation, and qualifications are extremely strict. Without opportunity, most cultivators can only stay at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage throughout their lives. Divine substances are needed to ignite the divine fire. This item is extremely expensive, controlled by aristocratic families, making it difficult for ordinary cultivators to obtain. Even the Liyue Sect has only accumulated a few pieces of divine material over hundreds of years… Liu Rushi used up all the divine substances to achieve a breakthrough. After using them all up, she successfully ignited the divine fire and reached the divine transformation stage. “It’s so difficult…” Gu Ping was surprised. Xiao Qianning smiled and shook her head. “Which step in a cultivator’s practice isn’t difficult? For a casual Qi refining cultivator to establish a small family, even a single foundation building pill would require them to accumulate for generations…” Gu Ping had never come into contact with divine matter at this moment, so he couldn’t give it to her immediately. He could only respond in a gentle voice, “This time when I go out, I will find divine matter for you.” “No need. What you need to do is more crucial. He is the heir of a superpower after all. You have to be careful.” She walked up to Gu Ping and said goodbye again, but there was no need to say much between the two of them. Gu Ping squinted his eyes and looked towards Tianshu Peak. He seemed to be able to see the figure of Yuehua Zhenjun appearing and disappearing in the clouds. “That Holy Son… you don’t have to worry… The Holy City of the Eastern Region is where he will be buried.” Liu Rushi said calmly, “The way you framed me is more like that of a powerful being than your cultivation level.” “But, you don’t really have any feelings for Liu Ruyou, do you?” She suddenly asked lightly, staring into his eyes. Gu Ping calmly shook his head, “How is that possible? Master Yuehua is my master!” “That’s good.” A smile appeared on Liu Rushi’s face. It made Gu Chen feel a little scared. A moment later, he appeared outside Liyue Sect. Gu Ping stood on the deck of the Huashen flying boat, and the strong wind blew the corners of his black brocade robe. Behind him, Xia Yuanzhen was wearing a fiery red dress, her phoenix eyes were sharp as knives, and her fingertips were wrapped with the aura of a real dragon; Zhao Qinghan’s white clothes were whiter than snow, with a jade belt swaying gently around his waist. His cold and frosty eyes swept across the sea of clouds, as if he was thinking about something. “There are more than three of us going out this time.” Gu Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Xiyue’s figure stepped out from the void. Yin and Yang energies swirled around her body. The veil concealed her beautiful face, but it could not hide her otherworldly aura. Those who are familiar with her temperament will know that she is her. The flying boat cuts through the clouds and fog, and Gu Ping naturally won’t waste this long journey. Xia Yuanzhen stood side by side with him, their true dragon energy blending together. The two of them used the method of dual cultivation to consolidate their cultivation. Occasionally, when they looked at each other, they could see the passion in each other’s eyes. Zhao Qinghan was meditating alone at first, but was pulled into the cabin by Gu Ping on the pretext of “comprehending the Xuanming Hidden Heaven Pendant”. After some “discussion”, a rare blush appeared on her cold cheeks. Chapter 239 Eastern Holy City Although Xiyue is arrogant, Gu Ping has already figured out her personality. If you approach with the excuse of “asking for advice on the secret techniques of Yin Yang Sect”. In the elegant pavilion on the top floor of the flying boat, the two discussed Taoism until late at night. Although Xiyue did not say it explicitly, she tacitly agreed to his closeness. This is a good thing. Halfway through the journey, the flying boat encountered a team of patrolling monks from the Netherworld Sect. Gu Ping wanted to hide and avoid it, but Xia Yuanzhen snorted coldly: “A mere Jindan dares to block the way?” With a wave of her white hand, the shadow of a real dragon roared out and instantly blasted the opponent into a bloody mist. Xiyue glanced at him and said calmly, “They killed him too quickly and didn’t get any information.” Gu Ping smiled and said, “It’s okay. Su Wantang has already told us the whereabouts of the Holy Son of the Netherworld Sect.” Gu Ping and his group quietly left Taixuanzhou in a flying boat of the Divine Transformation level. In order to avoid the blockade of corpse stealers by various forces, they did not use the teleportation array directly, but took a detour and left Taixuanzhou. They passed through the border town “Luoxingyi” where independent cultivators gathered, and then went through several secret teleportation arrays. After walking out of the last teleportation array, they boarded the flying boat and headed towards the Holy City of the East Region ahead. Gu Ping stood at the bow of the boat as it sailed through the sea of clouds. Looking at the mountains and rivers below, the vastness of Taixuanzhou gradually fades away, and the spiritual mist unique to the Eastern Region emerges. The Eastern Region is vast and has abundant spiritual energy. There are many human beings, and it is a place where spiritual practice flourishes. Half a month later, the outline of the Holy City of the Eastern Region finally came into view. The towering city walls are like a giant dragon, with Taoist patterns flowing on them, and a faint divine power permeating the air. Outside the city gate, the red armored guards of the East Palace were checking the identities of those entering the city. Gu Ping put away the flying boat and walked forward with everyone. Xiyue lowered her voice and said, “The Holy City is off limits to the air. Even monks who are undergoing tribulation must enter on foot.” Xia Yuanzhen looked up. Approaching this huge city again, it was not only the center of the Eastern Region, but also the holy place she had admired when she accompanied her father to pay tribute in her childhood. The royal family of Daxia only governs a tiny area, but the Dongwang Prefecture has ruled most of the Eastern Region for generations. I crawled here for a long time, overlooking the vastness of the Eastern Region. This holy city is where Dongwang Mansion is located. It is indeed magnificent and full of fairy light. It is indeed a blessed place on earth. No one can remain calm when seeing the Holy City. Gu Ping and Zhao Qinghan were born in humble backgrounds, and they felt even more upset at the moment. The size of the city here was shocking, and how powerful the Taoist tradition was! The guards guarding the gate are all golden elixirs. Xiyue spoke at the right time. “Don’t worry, we are now ‘Candidate Disciples of the Yin Yang Sect’.” After the monk guarding the city checked Xiyue’s token, he bowed and let her pass. The moment he stepped into the city gate, Gu Ping took a deep breath, and the rich spiritual power of the holy city surged like a tide. He squinted his eyes and looked at the golden palace of the East Prince’s Mansion that towered into the clouds in the distance. I was shocked again. well. Forces like the Eastern Palace can only be looked up to. He murmured, “Yin Jiuyou…it’s time to settle the score.” When he said these words at this moment, he actually felt a little less confident. As if sensing his emotions, Xiyue spoke at the right moment, “The Holy City is large, but not larger than the city’s lord. There are many cultivators, but not as strong as the chosen one. Su Wantang is willing to bring all the heroes of the world to this Holy City for you alone, to be defeated one by one by you… Your name will surely be raised here, and the most talented among the talented will call you by your true name. You are nine feet tall, and in the hearts of those geniuses, you are no different from this towering Holy City.” good! These words made Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan unwilling to refute. The two women’s eyes sparkled. It was the first time they knew that this holy and transcendent Saint of the Yin Yang Sect possessed such wisdom. Gu Ping was so happy when he heard this. He glanced at Xiyue. “Don’t say that kind of thing anymore…” “Why?” “Just know it yourself, there’s no need to say it out loud.” After this, Gu Ping was very confident when he was traveling. It’s just momentum. He could have some fun in the remote areas of Taixuan Province, but in this holy city, he just wanted to keep a low profile. He has three virtues: stability, kindness and wisdom. He won’t do anything he’s not sure of. In this place where there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers, anyone who dares to stand out will be hit on the head. He is certainly very strong. But this grand gathering of geniuses is not held in the Yin Yang Sect. But in the Holy City of the Eastern Region. Gu Ping, Xia Yuanzhen, Zhao Qinghan, and Xiyue stepped into the city. After walking for a distance, they immediately felt the density of cultivators in the city. Due to the “Young Dragons’ Battle” promoted by the Treasure House and the news of the appearance of the ancient powerful cave, geniuses from all over the world flocked to the city, and it was difficult to find a room in the inn in the city. Several people visited several houses and found that the price had soared to ten times the usual price. Even a large bunk bed required a hundred medium grade spirit stones for one night. Gu Ping stood on the street corner, looking at the bustling crowd, thinking to himself: “With so many competitors, even finding a place to stay is a problem, let alone making a name for myself in the competition… The world is bustling with cultivators, and there are still too many talented people.” He sighed with a kind of feeling. It’s not about sighing because there are too many people. Instead, I sighed, there are many people, but few can stand out. He saw many monks from small places in the city. From the high spirits they had when they entered the city to the moment they found themselves unable to afford even a decent guest room, they no longer had any ambitions or plans for the Dragonfly Battle. The gap between monks is greater than the gap between humans and ants. Xiyue glanced coldly at the crowded streets and suggested, “Since you’re entering the city as a candidate disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, why don’t you go directly to our sect’s headquarters?” She showed the token, but Gu Ping shook his head. The identities of Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen are uncertain. They are not disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, so there is no need for them to go to the headquarters of a major sect. Don’t think that Xiyue is just traveling with him now. But if he and Xiyue went to the Yin Yang Sect’s headquarters together, he would probably have a lot more rivals in love immediately. That would be even worse. It seems that Xiyue has returned to the sect’s headquarters for something. Gu Ping also spoke at the right time, “Your Highness, once we get to the city, as the Saint of the sect, please feel free to do whatever you want. My two Taoist companions and I will find a place to rest in the city. We can communicate using the jade pendants.” Xiyue nodded and didn’t stay any longer. This was the third time Gu Ping had driven her away in recent times. Even if he had no other intentions in his heart, she would still leave. After Xiyue left, Gu Ping, Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan strolled on the main street of the Eastern Holy City. Although spiritual practice is important, spending time with family is also a wonderful thing. The streets are brightly lit, and thousand year old shops hang gilded plaques such as “Tiangong Pavilion” and “Wanyaozhai”. The glazed lamps suspended in the air cast starlight, making the bluestone road look like a dream. Xia Yuanzhen held Gu Ping’s arm, her eyes reflecting the colorful lights of the spiritual jewelry shops on the street: “The prosperity of this holy city is ten times greater than that of the Great Xia Imperial Capital!” She tapped a shop selling “Rainbow Feathered Robes” with her fingertips. In the window, a robe decorated with ice crystal phoenix feathers was dancing with the flow of spiritual power. The price tag was 8,000 medium grade spirit stones. It’s terrifyingly expensive. Although Zhao Qinghan was taciturn, the spiritual power he exhaled and breathed in was three times longer than usual. Gu Ping noticed the slight movement of her fingertips in her sleeve. It seemed as if he was secretly practicing martial arts to absorb the rich spiritual energy in the city. Then he smiled softly and said, “If Qinghan likes it, we might as well stay for a few more days.” It’s not a mockery, but knowing that her practice is austere. After Yuanzhen tried the rapid growth of his cultivation through dual cultivation, he no longer worried about practicing cultivation. Zhao Qinghan’s ears turned slightly red as he whispered, “The spiritual energy here… is indeed suitable for cultivation.” Chapter 240 Buying a House in a Big City While shopping, the three of them visited seven inns in a row, but were told that they were all “full”. The owner of the last “Yunqi Tower” even sneered, “Nowadays, a firewood shed in the Holy City costs 500 medium grade spirit stones a day. If you think it’s too expensive, why not set up a tent in the deserted mountains outside the city?” “But if you live in a barren mountain, you must be very careful, don’t let the robbers chop off your head, hahahaha.” Xia Yuanzhen clenched her fist in anger, but Gu Ping held her wrist and glanced towards the corner of the street. There, monks were drawing their swords against each other in a fight for the last guest room. The city patrol guards arrived in an instant and suppressed the troublemakers on the spot. “The rules of the Holy City are strict, but that also means safety… there are no threats from robbery cultivators.” He weighed the pros and cons in his mind, remembered the hunting orders from the Netherworld Sect and the Qingming Holy Land, and caught a glimpse of Zhao Qinghan’s frowning face, and finally sighed. He sent a message to Su Wantang. After learning that the struggle for supremacy she had planned would take some time to develop, he made up his mind to buy a house. We can’t really chase him in the wilderness outside the city. “Let’s go to the dental clinic.” Gu Ping suddenly spoke. Xia Yuanzhen was stunned: “You want to buy a house? The land price here is probably…” Xiao Feng had long since grown to the size of a fist and sat on Gu Ping’s shoulder. With Xiyue gone, no one tied its mouth anymore, and now it started croaking, “The land here must be very expensive, but the spiritual energy is abundant. Even Xiao Feng like me can achieve a breakthrough if I stay here and cultivate for a few decades.” Zhao Qinghan glanced at it coldly and said, “Then you should stay in the city to practice. There must be a place for a chicken like you in such a big city.” “I don’t want to. I will be of great use if I follow the master.” Gu Ping said calmly, “When I passed by the ‘Four Seas Yahang’ just now, I left a spiritual mark. Alas, no matter how expensive the Holy City is, it is never more expensive than life. I still have to buy the house.” Xiao Feng: “That’s right!” Xia Yuanzhen tried to catch it, but Xiaofeng flew away. “My Lady, can’t I just shut up? Don’t catch me.” Yuanzhen was a little surprised. She tried to catch it but failed. Gu Ping saw it all and was not surprised. The reason Xiyue was able to catch Xiaofeng so easily was because she used her unpredictable boxing skills to catch her… The Holy City of the Eastern Region is the center of the Eastern Region. If you want to travel freely around the world from the Liyue Sect of Taixuan Province, you must pass through the teleportation array outside the Holy City. This place is a transportation fortress, and the news is quite well informed. The Treasure House’s Eastern Region headquarters is also here… There must always be a place to settle down, including wealth, friends, Dharma and land. The three of them turned back. The manager of the pawnshop was a thin old man at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Seeing that Gu Ping and the other two were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were perfunctory at first, until Gu Ping flicked his fingers and handed over a bag of 100,000 medium grade spirit stones as a deposit. The old man finally put on a smile and said, “Young Daoist friend, you’re straightforward! There’s a small house with three courtyards in the west of the city, and it only costs 500,000 medium spirits…” “I want the one in East City. It’s close to the East Palace, a great place for cultivation.” The old man’s expression changed, and he lowered his voice, “The East District is all the territory of aristocratic families. The occasional mansions that come out have long been reserved by powerful forces… Where can I find a house for you in the East District? Take a look, how about one in the South District? It’s closer to the outside of the city, and it’s convenient to use the teleportation array…” Gu Ping shook his head, “North City.” The South District was where they had just come from. It was noisy and chaotic, and most of the people there were busy with people struggling to make a living and practice spiritual cultivation. “The northern area is full of caves of high level cultivators…” Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, a Yin Yang Sect disciple token appeared in Gu Ping’s palm. The old man took a closer look and his attitude suddenly changed: “So it’s a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect! I’ll go check it out!” After a moment, the old man held out a scroll of spiritual maps. “There’s a three story house in Qingluan Lane in the north city, with a small shop facing the street. The original owner was a casual cultivator of the Void Refining Realm. He died while exploring the secret realm last month. His descendants are selling it urgently to pay off their debts. The price is 790,000 mid grade spiritual stones…” Xia Yuanzhen gasped. This price is really terrible. Gu Ping stared at the layout of the house in the spiritual map. There is a “Spirit Eye Spring” marked on the ground. The location of Qingluan Lane is also very good, quiet in the bustling city… But at this moment, he only had about 400,000 medium grade spirit stones on him, and was unable to pay the full amount. This was the money he saved by killing many people during this period and living frugally. If anyone was to blame someone, it was because he had raided the Netherworld Sect’s headquarters at night half a month ago. The Netherworld Sect monks had too few spirit stones in their storage bags, and they killed a lot of people, but only got 100,000 medium spirit stones. The price of 790,000 medium grade spirit stones is not unacceptable. He suddenly chuckled, “I want this house. Go talk to the buyer first and ask them to move out as soon as possible. Three days later, I’ll come to you to inspect the house. If it’s okay, I’ll give you the balance.” The old Taoist immediately nodded in agreement and swore an oath. After leaving. Gu Ping stood in front of the gate of the Yahang in the Holy City of the East Region, stroking the storage bag at his waist with his fingertips. Xia Yuanzhen whispered, “If I borrow it from Xiyue…” Gu Ping shook his head and interrupted: “Xiyue’s favor is more valuable than spirit stones, and spirit stones must be returned after they are borrowed.” In addition, if Xiyue knew that they were going to buy a house, she would definitely get involved. In desperation. Zhao Qinghan glanced towards the outside of the city. “There’s a ‘Black Mist Forest’ a hundred miles outside the Holy City. Rumor has it that the robbers hide during the day and come out at night.” The three of them looked at each other, no words needed to be said. If you are not from the same family, you should not enter the same door. They came from humble backgrounds and knew very well what kind of business could make money the fastest. Hunting robbers is a business with no capital cost. As night fell, Gu Ping and his two companions found an abandoned ancient temple on the edge of the Black Mist Forest. He waved his sleeves, and the bronze tripod fell to the ground with a loud bang. Golden flames rose from the tripod, and a five hundred year old “Xuan Yin Ganoderma Lucidum” and several auxiliary medicines were thrown into it. Xia Yuanzhen lightly tapped his fingertips, using his spiritual power to drive a breeze, and instantly the fragrance of the elixir was like a waterfall, carrying pure spiritual power and spreading for dozens of miles. Zhao Qinghan, however, lurked in the shadows near the temple eaves, his frosty sword energy contained within him as his spiritual awareness quietly spread, transforming the area surrounding the ancient temple into an invisible formation. A small phoenix soared above the treetops, its magnificent feathers hidden by the darkness. It was now a sentinel. In just a moment, a rustling sound was heard in the forest. “Brother, this elixir is at least a fourth grade top grade one!” “Fool, the alchemist who can refine this pill must be a fat sheep, but at least he has reached the peak of the Golden Core…” “What are you afraid of? We, the ‘Three Black Vipers’, specialize in killing lone alchemy cultivators!” Three dark shadows leaped down from the treetops. The leader had a scar across his face and seven bloody storage bags hanging from his waist. Gu Ping turned his back to the temple gate and pretended to concentrate on refining the elixir, but in fact he had already begun to lay the groundwork for the “Hundred Flavors Erosion of the Soul” technique. Scarface was very cautious. When he approached and saw that Gu Ping was alone, he dropped his disguise and approached with a sinister smile, “Daoyou, can you lend me the elixir for me to see?” But suddenly I felt exhausted, and all kinds of flavors were eating away at my soul… Zhao Qinghan’s sword flashed, and the head of the robber cultivator on the far right flew up; Xia Yuanzhen’s dragon claw shadow slapped down in the air, crushing the spine of another person; Gu Ping didn’t even turn his head and used the “Ding Cooking the World” technique. Chapter 241 The First Person in the Eastern Region The bronze cauldron was turned upside down, and Scarface began to be refined into a golden elixir level spirit cake alive. The fragrance of the elixir is incomparable to the fragrance of his spirit cake. I hope that the spiritual cake at the peak level of the Golden Core will not attract the Nascent Soul Tribulation cultivator, otherwise it will not be so easy for him to win. When counting the storage bag, Xia Yuanzhen sighed, “There are 30,000 spirit stones!” Gu Ping suddenly pressed her wrist—— There was applause from the woods. A purple robed cultivator came over on leaves, his Nascent Soul aura overwhelming like a mountain. “I’ve been targeting the Black Viper Three Evils for half a month, but you guys intercepted them.” Zhao Qinghan’s sword energy suddenly condensed, but Gu Ping chuckled: “Senior, if you want to divide the spoils, why not form a partnership?” The purple robed man narrowed his eyes: “Oh?” Gu Ping flicked his finger and shot the spirit cake towards the other party: “This cake is refined with the essence and blood of the Jie Xiu. Taking it can increase your cultivation and avoid inner demons.” The purple robed man took the pill and sniffed it carefully, his expression suddenly changing: “Good boy, you actually dared to steal the secret technique of the spirit cake of my Tianlong Sect, you are looking for death!” He suddenly attacked. Xiao Feng quacked, “Master, be careful,” Gu Ping no longer hid. He was just mobilizing his spiritual sense to check whether there was anyone else around. He immediately shouted, “Go, Qinghan, Shuangtian Jiemie!” Zhao Qinghan drew the moonlight with her sword, freezing the purple robed man’s feet. As she was in the late Jindan stage, the strength of her physique became more and more prominent. When the move was released, the world seemed to be frozen. Xia Yuanzhen’s dragon roar shook his soul, forcing his consciousness to disperse; The golden flame in Gu Ping’s tripod instantly turned into a chain, wrapped around the purple robed man’s neck and smashed him to the ground. “boom!” When the smoke and dust cleared, the purple robed man’s Dantian was suppressed by the bronze tripod. His face was full of disbelief: “You… aren’t an alchemist? What kind of flame is this?!” Gu Ping crushed his wrist bones with one foot, pulled off his storage ring, grabbed his neck and stuffed him into the cauldron, “Now, I am an alchemist.” It’s just the fourth level of Nascent Soul. It would be easy for the three geniuses to take him down. However, this time, he mobilized the golden flame, the power of the small world, and the bronze immortal cauldron, and only by using all three of his backup plans could he achieve instant suppression. After refining this Nascent Soul cultivator into a spirit cake, Gu Ping checked his storage ring. Inside the ring lay 90,000 mid grade spirit stones and a wanted order from the East Palace. This is the person on the wanted warrant. This beast turned out to be the demon cultivator who massacred three small family villas. Xia Yuanzhen frowned: “Killing him is like doing justice for the heavens.” Gu Ping weighed the spirit stones and looked towards the Holy City: “Two more hunts and we’ll have enough money for the house.” Night ends and dawn begins, a secret plot is set Before dawn, the three of them killed nineteen robbery cultivators and obtained 170,000 medium grade spirit stones. Gu Ping refined all the corpses into spirit cakes one by one, erasing all traces of their presence at the scene. When the morning light penetrated the black fog, the figures of the three people and the chicken had disappeared, leaving only the fragrance of the spirit cake lingering in the wind. Although a lot of spirit stones were obtained during this hunt, there is still a gap of 120,000 medium grade spirit stones. He had to go to the Treasure House. Logically speaking, he should have gone to find Su Wantang as soon as he arrived in the Holy City of the Eastern Region. After all, this time the two of them were working together to set up the plan. Su Wantang is an expert at setting up schemes. This time, Gu Ping was really bold in seeking the skin of a tiger. I hadn’t originally planned to meet her, but now that I have to go, I might as well meet her. When Gu Ping stepped into the Treasure House. The building was bustling with people because of the “Dragon Young Competition”. Many people who know about the mythical secret realm gather here, hoping to meet people related to the Treasure House. He walked straight to the top floor pavilion, but was stopped by the butler who suddenly appeared. Gu Ping was not careless either. He patted the Yuanying Deacon on the shoulder and said, “Call Su Wantang and tell him that Gu Ping wants to sell a big order.” Seeing that he had an extraordinary demeanor and could call Su Wantang by name, the deacon did not dare to neglect him and quickly passed the message. A moment later, Su Wantang sent a message from afar. Gu Ping climbed up the stairs and walked into a quiet room on a high floor. The girl’s purple skirt trailed on the ground, her eyes half smiling, “Fellow Daoist Gu, you actually came to my house on your own initiative? Are you trying to get some advantage again? I’ve put a lot of thought into your matter this time.” The two sat down in a private room in the quiet room. The Treasure House here is indeed much more luxurious than other places. Gu Ping sighed at the wealth of the Treasure House… He flicked his sleeves, and more than 300 golden elixir grade spirit cakes piled up on the jade table like a small mountain. The fragrance of the spirit cakes instantly filled the entire room. He said calmly, “I’m selling all of these to your boss, but the transaction will be completed today and the spirit stones will be converted immediately.” Su Wantang picked up a piece of spiritual cake with his fingertips and took a closer look. There were hidden spiritual patterns on it, which were exactly the same as the one that Gu Ping brought to the Treasure House for auction last time. At this point, she could confirm that Gu Ping had the supreme skill to refine people into this spiritual cake. She was moved, but she only raised her eyebrows: “You are willing to give away these good things. But…” She suddenly leaned closer, her breath sweet as orchid, “Are these spiritual cakes still forbidden for monks to eat?” Gu Ping smiled dryly, “Shopkeeper Su and I have a close relationship. I can only say that I only sell this thing and never touch it.” “The shopkeeper can choose not to eat it, but if others don’t know about it, there’s no harm in eating it.” Su Wantang smiled faintly, understanding what he meant. “A genius with such powerful talent, yet no major power is willing to support him… You must have killed quite a few people for these spirit cakes, right?” Gu Ping would of course not admit that this was made with human flesh. He just smiled faintly and said, “It’s not about killing, but about settling accounts.” “What a reckoning!” As soon as he said this, Su Wantang knew that the holy corpse would probably end up in Gu Ping’s hands. It is true that young people are born with genius! In the end, the Treasure House bought all the spirit cakes with 650,000 medium grade spirit stones. Although it is not as high as the sky high price at an auction, it is better in terms of large quantity and quick sale. I guess only Su Wantang can eat so much food at once. “There are so many geniuses coming here this time. If I fail to stand out among them, I’m afraid that Manager Su will have other candidates for the young dragon?” Gu Ping spoke inconspicuously, testing Su Wantang’s tone. Whoever wants to be the young dragon can do so. He has no shortage of opportunities. However, he never expected that as soon as he said this, Su Wantang’s face changed drastically, and his expression turned gloomy. “Fellow Daoist Gu, please stop joking. There won’t be a second young dragon this time. You must know that this battle for supremacy is just a trap set between you and me against the Eastern Region’s proud cultivators. You are the only young dragon in the entire Eastern Region.” “What if I don’t participate in the fight?” Su Wantang said with sarcasm, “Then my Treasure House didn’t say that this time the Great Cave Mansion was for selecting young dragons. It was all guessed by the cultivators in the world.” Gu Ping nodded. very good. He’s been glued. “Alas, considering I’m such a gifted child, it’s really ridiculous that, as you said, there’s no big power investing in me.” Su Wantang was not stingy and asked directly, “Is the golden book you used to contact me still there?” “exist.” “Take that golden book and go to any treasure house. There are people who can protect you from death, die for you, or even kill your enemies. Is that enough?” Gu Ping took a deep breath. Staring at her with burning eyes. “The shopkeeper is indeed generous. In the Mythical Secret Realm, I will sincerely serve as a laborer for you.” The girl’s laughter could be heard again in the elegant room. Chapter 242: Dongwang Mansion Recruitment When handing over the spirit stones, Su Wantang said with a smile, “Although I believe you are the best in the Eastern Region, some people won’t admit it…” She casually threw a jade slip: “Three days from now, the East Palace will hold a ceremony to recruit a son in law. The first day will be chosen from among the young generation of geniuses. It is said that on the first day, in addition to being able to marry the granddaughter of a powerful figure in the East Palace, there will also be the appearance of the ‘Xuan Yin Cold Marrow’ as a reward… Fellow Daoist Gu, why not go and see the excitement.” Gu Ping took the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual sense. My heart was shocked. The contemporary successor of the Eastern Palace not only has reached the peak of the Golden Core stage in his cultivation, but also has an enchanting appearance. Even the sons of saints from many holy places have secretly sent him visiting cards. If you want to marry a beautiful woman, you need to form an alliance with a powerful force. After calming down for a moment, Gu Ping became unexpectedly calm. The competition among the geniuses in the Treasure House and the marriage proposal in the East Palace are combined. There is not much to say about this matter. It only shows that the East Palace judged the situation and took advantage of the situation when all the heroes in the world gathered in front of it. Even if there is another gap between Gu Ping and the Prince Dong’s Mansion the beautiful holy corpse. He still didn’t think that the East Palace was selecting the number one genius just for him. But at this moment, something like Xuanyin Hansui happened to appear again. If Xuanyin Grass is the perfect elixir for the Xuanyin body, then Xuanyin Cold Marrow is the real elixir for the Xuanyin body. An existence that can transform Zhao Qinghan completely. If Zhao Qinghan could refine this thing, her Yuan Yin power would definitely become thicker to a certain degree, even beyond his imagination. If the massive Yuan Yin essence was combined with the tenfold gain of his system, Zhao Qinghan’s first time would probably help him completely transform his strength. It would be a real panacea. in other words. This Xuanyin Cold Marrow is Gu Ping’s opportunity. But it was precisely this that made Gu Ping lose all interest in participating. It was so targeted, it was almost a trap with his name on it. He even felt that Su Wantang was colluding with the East Palace to set him up again. Thinking of this, Gu Ping could only sigh deeply and looked at Su Wantang with burning eyes, “Boss, can I ask you something?” “Please go ahead.” Su Wantang bent down to pour tea for Gu Ping. Gu Ping ignored her action of covering the gap in her chest, and said in a deep voice, “Before I came here, I didn’t know that you had contacted the people in the East Palace.” Su Wantang was stunned for a moment, then smiled casually: “Gu Daoyou misunderstood. Although I said last time that I would help you find a beautiful woman, Although you have offended me with your words before, I, Su Wantang, am not so stingy as to set up a trap for Fellow Daoist Gu. The Eastern Palace has not received any information from me about the young dragon of the Treasure House…” Gu Ping was silent for a moment. In any case, he didn’t want to join in the fun this time. Su Wantang added, “The East Palace won’t joke about the reputation of their heir. That daughter is the granddaughter of a saint. No one dares to mess with her. This time, she is probably really interested in finding a good son in law. If Fellow Daoist Gu trusts me, you can give it a try. All the descendants of the holy land will be present this time, so I will naturally not harm you. Your background is far inferior to those of the holy land monks. If you have an elder to protect you and the East Palace behind you, it will be much easier for you to travel the world.” Gu Ping has a toothache. She is actually the granddaughter of a saint… That’s another story. If there really was a saint standing behind him, everything would be easy. But he was carrying the holy corpse of the beauty on his body after all… This was something from the East Palace. Forget it, if he really becomes the son in law of the dragon, then the things in the East Palace will also be his… We still have to believe that the power of the world can override everything. If they could find a way to find the holy corpse, they would have found him long ago. “Let’s talk about it later…” Gu Ping spoke calmly, hiding his inner thoughts for the time being. Su Wantang smiled without saying anything, her beautiful eyes moving over Gu Ping, her golden pupils glowing faintly. She was not surprised by Gu Ping’s seventh level of Jindan cultivation, but she was a little proud, proud of her own vision. She had never seen such a genius before. After sitting here with Su Wantang for a while, the noise downstairs in the Treasure Building became louder and louder, causing him to look out the window frequently . “You’re making quite a commotion here…” Su Wantang knelt on the futon and poured him some tea: “They are all descendants of powerful forces who want to show off their strength in front of the Treasure House. They probably have one or two amazing magic tricks. They want to show themselves before me, but since they can’t see me, they can only resort to this method to disturb me. It’s really annoying…” There was helplessness in her tone. Gu Ping had already walked to the window, looking down at the group of young monks in front of the building. Just as Su Wantang said, these people had some real skills. Sometimes, every move they displayed would make even him stop and look, examining the Taoist rhyme in it. It has to be in the holy city. Even if he just stood aside and watched these people’s magic, he could gain many insights. A moment later, Su Wantang also came to the window. The two of them were talking in low voices about the fight between the various geniuses below, giving irrelevant comments. The cultivators below also frequently looked up at the Treasure Tower, trying to see if the head of the Treasure Tower was really looking at them. Unfortunately, Su Wantang had already blocked this window from detection using a secret method. “Has Brother Gu mastered any new techniques recently?” Su Wantang asked with a smile. Gu Ping shook his head. “In terms of magic, I’m far behind. Time is tight, so it’s difficult for me to learn high level skills. Especially in the three unique skills of escape, healing, and swordsmanship, I lack a lot of real skills. Compared with these geniuses, I’m far behind.” Su Wantang remained silent. Gu Ping’s pity was not to ask her to give him any precious magic from the Treasure House. “Most high level spells are very expensive, and top level spells are not even for sale. These things all depend on personal luck.” Gu Ping curled his lips and said, “Alright, I didn’t mean to ask you to give it to me.” The girl laughed dumbly, “But the East Palace might have supreme swordsmanship.” “Are you encouraging me to marry the heir of the East Palace again?” Gu Ping asked back. “It’s a misunderstanding.” “Friend Su, think about it, if I marry someone else, you will have to call her sister when you marry into the family…” Su Wantang raised an eyebrow but remained unannoyed. “Does Brother Gu have a place to stay in the city? If not, you can stay at my Treasure House temporarily.” “No.” He refused. Nothing this woman has is free. Being with her every day, a stupid guy like him would be confused. “Whoever you want to kill this time, I can gather all the monks I can for you.” “The Holy Son of Qingming, Yin Jiuyou.” “Oh?” Su Wantang was a little surprised, but did not ask for details. Instead, he handed him a jade slip and said, “This is where Yin Jiuyou stayed in the city. He came to see me yesterday and wanted to see me, but I declined. Kill him as soon as possible. I don’t like him either.” Chapter 243 Settling in the Holy City Gu Ping was silent. This woman, who always has a smile on her face, has a calm tone when she talks about killing people. The death of a genius or overlord level figure is like a feather in her eyes. “Thank you, shopkeeper.” “You’re welcome. I’ll give him half of his storage bag when the time comes. By the way, are there any other people you want to kill? Don’t tell me that after all this commotion, you only want to kill this one person?” Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. He joked, “These Tianjiao Overlords are treasures in their respective factions. Killing one of them would make them go crazy. If a whole group of them died at the same time, the Holy City would probably be in chaos.” Su Wantang sneered, “One genius’ death is death, ten thousand geniuses’ death is also death. These people have no chance of becoming immortals anyway. Is keeping them alive a waste of the spiritual energy between heaven and earth?” If they don’t die, they will become obstacles on your road to becoming an emperor in the future. Do you think you can easily ignite the divine fire? Not to mention becoming an emperor, even the top level divine materials needed to ignite the divine fire need to be fought with them. You are taking action now only to clear the obstacles for yourself.” Gu Ping smiled and nodded, “Okay, boss, you are very brave. Are you willing to fight with me? How about honing your path to becoming an emperor through slaughter?” “Kill who?” “Of course, I’ll start with Yin Jiuyou.” “But, you take action and I will supervise the battle. If there is a dangerous situation, I will help you.” “Thank you very much.” “No thanks, I want half of the storage bag after all.” After the two of them briefly discussed the details of how they joined forces to kill people when they entered the cave of the ancient powerful man, Gu Ping left. When he walked out of the Treasure House, he couldn’t help but sigh. Although there are risks in cooperating with a force like Zhenbaolou, Su Wantang’s methods are dark enough, decisive enough, and charming enough. On the street. Gu Ping brought Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan back to the pawnshop and handed over the remaining 690,000 medium grade spirit stones. The steward handed over the formation key with a flattering smile, “Fellow Daoist Gu, the house in Qingluan Lane is now yours. This is the restriction token. I will take you there right away. If you are satisfied ” Before he could finish his words, a servant from the pawnbroker rushed in in a panic: “Oh no! That master and his men have forcibly broken through the restrictions and occupied the house in Qingluan Lane!” Gu Ping’s eyes suddenly turned cold. He crushed the teacup in his hand and asked, “Boss, what’s going on?” The manager’s tone was somewhat subdued. “This matter is indeed due to our negligence in management, but this gentleman is no ordinary person. He is also a genius in your sect. His name is Mo Wushang. He has set his sights on this house for a few days, but he is short of spirit stones. Today, when he heard that someone had bought it, he led his men to break in…” Gu Ping sighed. It was just a house. He just wanted a place to stay in the big city, but he didn’t expect it to be so difficult. “Let’s go and take a look.” Since we are all disciples of the Yin Yang Sect, perhaps we can still say a few words. In front of the house in Qingluan Lane, four Jindan monks of the Xuanyin Sect blocked the road with spears. The sound of stringed instruments came from the courtyard. Mo Wushang, wearing a black robe with dark patterns, was leaning against a spiritual spring and drinking. Two female cultivators beside him were massaging his shoulders and legs. Seeing Gu Ping step in, he raised his eyes lazily and said, “Get out, this house belongs to me.” Gu Pingliang showed his Xuanyin Sect disciple token: “I have already bought this house, you should leave as soon as possible.” Mo Wushang glanced at the token and sneered, “A mere ordinary disciple of the sect is worthy of competing with me?” No regard for fellow disciples He threw a spirit stone from his sleeve and smashed it at Gu Ping’s feet: “Reward for your errands, get out!” Xia Yuanzhen was so angry that he wanted to take action. Gu Ping held her down and walked forward slowly. “According to the Yin Yang sect’s rules, those who kill their fellow disciples may have their cultivation abolished and be expelled from the sect.” Mo Wushang laughed wildly, “You think you are qualified to talk about religious rules?” He suddenly jumped up, and a “Xuanyin Bone Eroding Claw” condensed in his palm, and the pressure of the peak of the Golden Core burst out! Gu Ping felt helpless. He didn’t want to make things too embarrassing before officially joining the Yin Yang Sect. He did not dodge or evade, but stood still. The soul destroying taste suddenly invades. Before Mo Wushang’s claws touched the corner of Gu Ping’s clothes, he felt his five senses turned upside down and hallucinations appeared before his eyes. The next moment, Gu Ping’s fingertips were already on his throat, and he said coldly, “If you move even a little bit, I’ll let you taste the feeling of losing your head.” Mo Wushang’s whole body was stiff, and cold sweat soaked his back. He couldn’t even take a single blow! Gu Ping withdrew his magic, stepped aside, and let him leave on his own. Mo Wushang had never heard of such a master in the sect. Suddenly, he realized that such a powerful genius… This person in front of him might be a strong obstacle for him to become the Holy Son of the sect. Mo Wushang was not afraid of losing the battle, and said coldly: “I am the grandson of the third elder of the sect. For the sake of the Yin Yang Sect, I will spare your life today because I appreciate your talent. If you offend me again, I will have the elders of the sect come and collect your body. There’s one more thing. Although you’re a member of the sect, you’ve probably just joined. I guess you came here for Saint Xiyue… I warn you, Xiyue is already my forbidden love…” He spoke calmly, staring into Gu Ping’s eyes. If there was any resistance or resentment in Gu Ping’s eyes, he would take action at this moment, using a powerful weapon to kill Gu Ping directly. Such people should not become an obstacle for him to become the Son of God. Gu Ping was stunned, “Xiyue?” “How dare you! How can you call Her Highness the Saint by her name?” Mo Wushang was anxious. Gu Ping took another look, exchanged glances with Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen, and pointed at Mo Wushang, “Her Highness the Saint is actually this guy’s forbidden lover?” Xia Yuanzhen covered her mouth and chuckled. Mo Wushang was stunned when he realized that there were two stunning female cultivators standing behind Gu Ping. However, seeing that there was no sign of dissatisfaction in Gu Ping’s eyes, he also put away his murderous intent, gritted his teeth and led his men away. Before leaving, he turned back viciously: “New disciples are just new here after all, and do not know the power of the elders in the sect. You see me as a god now, but after you join the sect, seeing me again will be like an ant peeping at the sky… Let’s meet in the sect!” Gu Ping flicked his fingers and ignited the remaining scent in the courtyard. He said to the two people from the pawnshop, “Let’s clean up the house and make it clean.” Zhao Qinghan gently stroked the sword marks beside the spiritual spring and whispered, “This person will not give up.” Gu Ping sneered: “It’s just Xiao Luoluo. Believe it or not, if you tease Xiyue about what happened today, Xiyue will kill this person herself.” “Ha ha.” Gu Ping’s fingertips slid across the blue brick wall of the house in Qingluan Lane. A wisp of golden flame overflowed from the bronze tripod and wandered along the foundation. A complex array pattern appeared on the ground of the third courtyard, the “Zhou Tian Xing Dou Ban”. This was the seventh level protective array he comprehended from “The Initial Explanation of the Qingming Formation”, which could block the spiritual awareness of the gods. Xia Yuanzhen used the dragon energy as a guide to embed thirty six mid grade spirit stones into the center of the formation. Zhao Qinghan swung his sword and engraved the Frost Sword Intent, making the formation have the effect of “counter injury”. “With this formation covering us, even if someone from the East Palace passes by the gate, they won’t be able to detect the fluctuations in the small world.” Chapter 244: One trick to conquer the world Gu Ping stroked the bronze tripod at his dantian, and the entrance to the small world inside the tripod resonated with the core of the formation. For him, this house is just a “place to stay in public” When the crisis is real, he can still escape into the small world, but with the protection of the formation, he will have no worries when entering and exiting. This is also the reason why he bought a house even though he already had a small world. also. The street facing part of the house was originally an abandoned spiritual material shop. Gu Ping pushed open the dusty carved wooden door, and with a flame from his sleeve, he burned away all the cobwebs and dust. Xia Yuanzhen commented calmly, “There’s an alchemy cabinet here, an alchemy room in the backyard, and a private room upstairs to receive distinguished guests!” Zhao Qinghan wiped the counter silently, frost forming on his fingertips, making the wood as smooth and lustrous as jade. This was her unique “Cold Jade Nurturing Wood” technique, which could preserve these wooden furniture for a hundred years without rotting. After a simple tidying up by the three of them, the place looked brand new, ready to be used to sell spiritual items for cultivation. When it came to earning spirit stones, alchemists were the better choice. Gu Ping poured out hundreds of jade bottles from his storage ring, all of which contained the fourth level “Spirit Nourishing Pill” and fourth level “Dragon Elephant Body Tempering Pill” that he had refined recently. He picked up a pill and chuckled, “The monks in the Holy City have no shortage of spirit stones, but high level elixirs are probably always in short supply.” Especially since the “Dragon Young Competition” is approaching, those geniuses will definitely spend money like water to improve their strength. With shops and houses, Gu Ping has truly begun to gain a foothold in the Holy City. The next morning, Gu Ping hung a low key plaque with the words “Gu’s House” on his small three story house. But the ink plaque with gold characters of “Gu’s Dan Pavilion” on the side was very bright. Gu Ping, dressed in a green robe, sat at the counter of Dan Pavilion. Xia Yuanzhen disguised herself as a maid to attract customers, while Zhao Qinghan hid in the backyard to practice. She practiced dual cultivation without relying on others, so her progress was relatively slow and she had to practice harder. It opened only half a day ago. Ten bottles of fourth grade “Dragon Elephant Body Tempering Pills” were purchased by a red armored guard of the East King’s Palace for 500 medium grade spirit stones. Gu Ping gave him 50 medium grade spirit stones as a courtesy fee. There were many such Red Armor Guards in the East Palace. Another disciple of the Holy Land, whom Gu Ping did not recognize, came over. When he saw Gu Ping’s pills, his eyes lit up and he bought ten bottles of “Hundred Flavors Soul Calming Pills”. This pill contains the prototype of the “Hundred Flavors Erosion of the Soul” technique. Taking it can temporarily enhance spiritual consciousness. There is no such pill or pill recipe outside, and only Gu Ping can refine it. Therefore, although this elixir is only of the fourth grade, Gu Ping sells one bottle for 100 spirit stones. An ordinary fourth grade pill only has 3 5 medium spirits, and a bottle of ten pills only has 30 50 medium spirits. A Baiwei Anhun Pill is very expensive. But this pill is indeed worth the price. Not only does it have the effect of a nourishing pill, it also has hundreds of flavors. When you put it in your mouth, you can enjoy hundreds of flavors, and your soul will be touched. Gu Ping sold these 10 bottles of Baiwei Anhun Dan for 1,000 spiritual power, which was already a lot, as the original cost was only about 70 spiritual power. Otherwise, alchemists make money. Unfortunately, because it is a new store, the monks in the northern area seem to like to practice meditation, and as a shop, it is a bit far away from the bustling place. Therefore, Gu Ping’s medicine shop only sold two orders in one day. It can be said that there are few visitors. He went out on the street again and got the news that the damn Dongwang Mansion’s marriage recruitment was still a little early, and would take another month; as for the opening of the Great Power Cave Mansion planned by the Treasure House, it would take even longer… Gu Ping then had to realize that many of the things he did were like racing against time. With his cultivation level at the seventh level of the Golden Core and a lifespan of hundreds of years, he really didn’t have the patience to slow down and practice. Gu Ping’s “Gu’s Alchemy Pavilion” has been open for three days, but it is deserted. Although there are many monks in the Holy City, there are also many high level medicine shops, each of which is backed by powerful forces. Ordinary cultivators would rather go to old brands such as Zhenbao Tower and Wanyaozhai than try new stores easily. Xia Yuanzhen boredly fiddled with the jade bottle on the counter and sighed, “These nourishing spirit pills are clearly 30% better than those from the Xuandan Pavilion next door, and the price is 20% lower. Why is there no one coming?” Zhao Qinghan walked out of the backyard, his fingertips frost covered, and resealed several bottles of elixirs whose medicinal properties had slightly dissipated due to long storage. “The monks in the Holy City are cautious. A new store without a ‘signboard’ will hardly gain trust.” Gu Ping shook his head and chuckled, “Since they don’t know what they’re talking about, don’t blame me for turning the table over.” He turned and stepped into the backyard. The bronze tripod fell to the ground with a loud bang, and golden flames rose from the tripod. This time, he no longer refined ordinary elixirs, but took out a batch of second level spiritual chickens. Using the “Spiritual Food and Spiritual Dining” technique from the “Taichu Spiritual Food Sutra”, he mixed the spiritual chicken meat with several spiritual medicines and refined them into “Dragon and Phoenix Spiritual Cakes”. This cake not only contains tremendous spiritual power, but also because of its unique aroma of “a hundred flavors that erode the soul”, it can stimulate the appetite of monks and even temporarily stimulate the sharpness of their spiritual consciousness. When the first batch of spirit cakes came out of the oven, the rich fragrance swept across the entire Qingluan Lane like a storm. Across the street, a customer at Wanyaozhai suddenly sniffed and turned back in confusion: “What’s that smell? It actually loosened my golden core barrier?!” In just a moment, a group of monks came over after smelling the scent. The gate was already crowded with monks. A Yuanying cultivator spent 50,000 spirit stones to grab the first piece of spirit cake. After swallowing it, his eyes widened: “This thing is even more helpful for cultivation than a fourth level pill!” The news spread like wildfire, and in a blink of an eye, Qingluan Lane was blocked by monks who came here to smell the fragrance. It smells so fucking good. How is this made! The spiritual power is so strong. Xia Yuanzhen was busy collecting spirit stones and delivering goods, so Zhao Qinghan had to stop practicing and help put up a barrier at the store door to maintain order. The fire in the backyard was burning non stop, and Gu Ping was controlling three furnaces at the same time, producing spiritual cakes like an assembly line. He even secretly engraved a miniature “Hundred Flavors Erosion God” array pattern on the pastries. People who eat it will subconsciously develop trust in the elixirs of Gu’s Alchemy Pavilion, and I believe that the return rate of this thing will skyrocket. However, the aroma of the spirit cake was so overbearing that even the patrol guards of the East Palace were attracted. The leader of the Red Armor Guards frowned and said, “This incense is disturbing the people, and its sale must be restricted!” Gu Ping came out hurriedly, well prepared, and smiled as he presented the specially made “Qingxin Cake”: “This is specially given to the East Palace to help the soldiers resist the inner demons.” After tasting it, the commander’s expression relaxed and he actually tacitly agreed to the operation of Dan Pavilion. He looked at Gu Ping deeply and said, “You are a good kid, but you should also know some simple principles. After all, you are not the only one buying pills on this street…” After giving a reminder, the commander turned around and left with his men. As night fell, Gu Ping counted the income. In one day, he sold 500 pieces of spirit cakes and earned 50,000 spirit stones. Even the previously unsold pills were sold out. Xia Yuanzhen slumped behind the counter, rubbing his wrist and muttering, “Selling goods is more tiring than fighting…” Zhao Qinghan stared at the mountain of spiritual materials piled up in the backyard and said softly, “There are so many people here today, and there are still so many that haven’t been bought. Tomorrow, I’m afraid the whole city will be in an uproar.” Gu Ping wiped the sweat from his forehead, his eyes deep. “We want to create a sensation. If the East Palace hears that a ‘spiritual cake master’ has appeared in the Holy City, do you think people from the palace will come to join in the fun? As long as people come, we can get along well, and my status in the East Palace will be clean…” “Husband, are you really going to participate in that marriage proposal?” Chapter 245: Dark and Windy Night of Murder “Husband, are you really going to participate in that marriage proposal?” Xia Yuanzhen asked. Gu Ping smiled bitterly, “That’s the granddaughter of a saint. Madam, please forgive me for my infidelity…” [Chance Clue: Win the first place in the marriage proposal and receive a Enlightenment Pill] See the opportunity clue reward that suddenly pops up in the system. Gu Ping’s last bit of helplessness disappeared. “Yuanzhen, you have to understand your husband. Think about it, if we have the East Palace as our backing, we won’t have to be so scared in doing anything in the future.” Xia Yuanzhen pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Qinghan, “I didn’t say I wouldn’t let my husband go.” Zhao Qinghan did not comment, but his expression became colder. He turned around and continued to practice without saying a word. As long as her cultivation level is not high, she will never have a say in this matter. She couldn’t serve Gu Ping. At this moment, he no longer had the right to speak. Gu Ping spoke from behind her, “Qinghan, the prize for the first person to be selected as a bride is the Mysterious Yin Cold Marrow. It will be of great use to you. How can I give it up?” Hearing this. The last bit of uneasiness in Zhao Qinghan’s heart disappeared. This was actually the reason why he took action… There is not much to say about this matter. After all, there are more than just a few women around Gu Ping. Besides, it is still unclear whether I can win the marriage proposal this time. Xia Yuanzhen didn’t care how many women were around Gu Ping. After all, she was not alone. She had a younger sister, and they shared the same husband. They had been with Gu Ping since he was weak, and they had a very close relationship. She didn’t worry at all. The sales of spirit cakes during the day are very hot. Gu Ping’s Dan Pavilion was booming with sales of spirit cakes and unique elixirs, selling tens of thousands of mid grade spirit stones during the day. After purchasing the house, Gu Ping still had 360,000 mid grade spirit stones on him. By the end of the day, his total had reached 430,000 mid grade spirit stones. but. The spiritual chickens raised in the small world were slaughtered in large numbers as raw materials for spiritual cakes. There are not many left. In order to maintain the reproduction of the spirit chicken population, he had to suspend the production of spirit cakes. There is an urgent need to find new “ingredients”. But if he were to purchase monsters, the cost would be quite high, and the profit wouldn’t be much. He wasn’t one to do profitable business . There weren’t any wild mountains around the Holy City for hunting monsters… After much thought, I decided tonight was the perfect time to do it. Monsters don’t have it, but cultivators do. You can hunt monks and refine them into spirit cakes. This is his perfect solution. Business people are all cruel, and no one would go against spiritual stones. That night, Gu Ping wore the Xuanming Yintian Pendant to conceal his aura, dressed in a black robe, and had a secret meeting with Su Wantang in the Treasure House. “Who will be the first person to be killed?” “Yin Jiuyou.” “Walk.” Su Wantang was also wearing a black robe. After the two met, they left directly and headed in one direction. Su Wantang had already found out where Yin Jiuyou was. A Netherworld Sect stronghold in the southern suburbs of the Holy City. Yin Jiuyou, who failed in his attempt to covet True Lord Yuehua and also participated in the encirclement and suppression of Liyue Sect, was the person Gu Ping wanted to kill. The two men sneaked in the moonlight, and a cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. “Tonight is both for preparing food for tomorrow’s business and settling old scores.” After arriving at the outskirts of the stronghold, Gu Ping signaled Su Wantang to wait outside while he sneaked in like a ghost. Relying on the shielding effect of the jade pendant, he avoided the patrolling monks and went straight to the attic where Yin Jiuyou was. However, he encountered the formation of the mansion. He tried to break through but failed, and was temporarily blocked outside the formation. “Damn it.” After calling Su Wantang, Su Wantang took out a dagger and was about to break the ban, but was stopped by Gu Ping. It is still too risky to break the formation. The two of them didn’t know the location of the real owner. “Let me do it…” After cursing inwardly, Gu Ping tried to use the rat pill. All the spiritual power and world power in his body were poured into the rat pill. After three times in a row, the rat pill finally glowed. His body flashed with light, and he pulled Su Wantang from outside the formation through a layer of formation and into the huge mansion here. Both of them had precious treasures to conceal their aura. After searching everywhere, they finally found Yin Jiuyu’s house in the southwest corner of this place. The monks of the Netherworld Sect are guarding the place layer by layer. Gu Ping was wearing the Xuanming Yintian Pendant, his aura blending into the night. He was lurking in the shadow of the ancient tree outside Zhaiyin Jiuyou’s house, and began to wait patiently, waiting for an hour. Su Wantang was beside him, and if Gu Ping didn’t look carefully, he would have no way of noticing that she was still there. The two of them have reached the pinnacle of concealment. The room was brightly lit, and Yin Jiuyou was talking in a low voice with an elder of the Netherworld Sect. Although his voice was soft, it could not escape Gu Ping’s spiritual sense. “The Dongwang Mansion’s marriage proposal is no joke. According to reliable sources, they’ve not only prepared the ‘Xuan Yin Cold Marrow’ as a prize for the top candidate, but they may also be secretly selecting an assistant to the future Dongwang heir. Even if you’re not the top candidate, as long as you’re favored by the Dongwang Mansion, you could potentially be recruited as a partner. This is something quite unusual.” The old man pondered, “Young Sect Master, what do you mean… that the Eastern Palace is taking this opportunity to recruit geniuses?” “The heir of the East Palace is only at the peak of the Golden Core stage. Even with his extraordinary talent, he is still too weak. The East Palace urgently needs a genius to plan for the future. This marriage recruitment is ostensibly to select a son in law, but in reality it is to plan for the future of the East Palace. Furthermore, I suspect that the East Palace has discovered a secret place that can only be explored by the younger generation of cultivators. Otherwise, the East Palace would not be able to accommodate so many genius partners…” The old man was surprised. “No wonder even several holy places and supreme forces in the Eastern Region sent their core disciples to participate. It seems that all forces want to get a piece of the pie.” Yin Jiuyou said solemnly, “So, this time I must go all out. Go and fetch me 1,000 baby girls born on the Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour… If you can take first place, not only will you obtain the ‘Xuan Yin Cold Marrow’, but you can also leverage the power of the Eastern Palace to help my Netherworld Sect advance even further!” Gu Ping was shocked when he heard this. Putting aside the marriage proposal for the Eastern Palace, it is clear that Yin Jiuyou is not a straightforward person. Even in the Netherworld Sect, his method of cultivating with a baby girl makes him an evil cultivator among the evil ones. The Netherworld Sect elder said, “Young Sect Master, what about Liyue Sect’s Yuehua Zhenjun…” Yin Jiuyou, “Let it go for now. Once I’ve secured the East Prince’s Mansion and recruited a bride, I can come back and deal with the Liyue Sect! It’s just a small faction that has repeatedly offended me. That True Lord Yuehua has already sought his own death. When I get her in the future, he’ll be in for a rough time.” Outside the house, a cold light flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. “Unfortunately, you don’t have this chance.” Su Wantang sent a message. “Wait a moment longer, the wine will be at its peak, and after the old man leaves, it will be time to kill him.” Gu Ping was speechless. Just wait silently. As midnight approached, the elder of the Netherworld Sect walked out of the courtyard carrying a wine jug. Wait until the breath goes away. Gu Ping glanced at Su Wantang, and his figure flashed like a ghost, rushing out of the shadow of the trees, jumping in through the window, and the first move he made was to use his ultimate move, the Sky Splitting Claw, to strike directly at Su Wantang’s back! Chapter 246: Dividing the Loot Inside the house, Yin Jiuyou, who was already a little drunk, had his hair standing on end. He quickly turned sideways, but the claw wind still tore off half of his shoulder, and blood splattered. A noise was heard. “Enemy attack—!” Inside the hall, the guard had just roared when Gu Ping’s Taiyin Soul Devouring Spear pierced his throat. The other man was suppressed by the bronze tripod and turned into blood mist in an instant. The guards bought Yin Jiuyou a chance to catch his breath. Yin Jiuyou retreated violently, grinning and making hand gestures: “How dare you! You dare to be at the seventh level of the Golden Core…” Before he finished speaking, Gu Ping activated the fierce power of the Tiger Pill, and the double powered “Hundred Flavors Erosion God” slammed into his sea of consciousness. Yin Jiuyou bled from all seven orifices and his movements froze. Gu Ping’s Blood Drinking Sword flashed, and he swung the sword straight at his neck. At the critical moment, Yin Jiuyou broke free from the impact of his soul and moved back half an inch. Although the wound on his neck was gushing blood, it was not completely fatal. No kill was made with one strike. Gu Ping’s face was stained with blood, and his hands changed again. Something unexpected happened! A divine pressure suddenly erupted from the depths of the house, and the black robed old man shouted, “You’re looking for death!” There is a god! Gu Ping and the others hadn’t planned on this enemy! This incarnation’s reaction was too fast! Less than three breaths had passed since he made his move, and this incarnation was already alarmed. “Get started!” Su Wantang’s dark shadow flew down from the eaves like a flying swallow. She and Gu Ping both had their faces covered, their black robes fluttering, as if they were the ones demanding their lives. The two men approached Yin Jiuyou at the same time, grabbed his crown with the Sky Splitting Claw, and unleashed the art of cooking heaven and earth. Su Wantang approached, and with a powerful physical combat skill, he punched into Yin Jiuyou’s heart, causing his body to shatter into pieces. “No… My father is Youming…” Yin Jiuyou’s soul tried to escape, but Gu Ping pressed down with his palm. He stuffed it into the big cauldron, sealed the cauldron with a lid, and the flames burned the soul inside. After exchanging a glance with Su Wantang, Feng Lei moved and ran out of the mansion. This is the fourth breath. The formation in the mansion was shining brightly, and the dagger in Su Wantang’s hand was like a fairy weapon. This kind of formation was like fragile paper to the dagger. The moment the two left, the incarnation monk behind them slapped them through the air. Su Wantang pulled Gu Ping, her shield method was exquisite, and she disappeared into the vast night in a flash. In the fifth breath, the two had already left this place far away. The old man’s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, “You are a traitor!” The night was deep and dark clouds gathered over the holy city, indicating that a storm was coming. The news of Yin Jiuyou’s death exploded like thunder, and the Netherworld Sect went completely crazy. Countless black robed monks were searching everywhere in the night. They even went so far as to break into the strongholds of various major forces, causing the guards of the Holy City to frequently take action to suppress the farce. The old man was not killed. The person who was able to kill Yin Jiuyou in a very short time must be the strongest among the younger generation. Naturally, they set their sights on the headquarters of major forces and the descendants of these forces. For a time, the whole city was in turmoil. However, no matter how hard they searched, they would never find it. The murderer was now sitting peacefully in the elegant pavilion on the fourth floor of the Treasure House, dividing the loot leisurely. At this moment, in the Treasure House, two figures were dividing the spoils. Gu Ping tapped the table lightly with his fingertips, and the bronze tripod floated in his palm. The mouth of the tripod opened slightly, and Yin Jiuyou’s storage ring and several secret treasures of the Netherworld Sect rolled out. “The Netherworld Sect’s ‘Nine Nether Mysterious Nether Armor’?” Su Wantang picked up the jet black armor, lightly stroking the dark patterns on it with his fingertips, his lips curled up slightly. “Good stuff, it belongs to me.” “You’re quite picky.” Gu Ping chuckled lightly, refined Yin Jiuyou’s storage ring, and scanned it with his spiritual sense, raising his brows slightly, “Tsk, the dignified young master only has 200,000 medium grade spirit stones?” Without saying a word, he put the spirit stones into his pocket. At this moment, the spirit stone reserves he had on him had reached 650,000. “A sect’s successor needs to purchase too many cultivation resources. Having this much is already very good.” Su Wantang said nonchalantly, “However, his ‘Netherworld Ghost Banner’ is indeed valuable and can be worth a lot of spirit stones.” Gu Ping weighed the sinister black banner and casually threw it to her: “It’s yours. I want his ‘Yin Sha Pearl’.” Su Wantang’s eyes flashed, and he nodded, “This Yin Sha Pearl is impure, so be careful when refining it.” She wants to buy it. But Gu Ping didn’t say anything, so she gave up. The two of them quickly divided the spoils. Gu Ping put away the Yin Sha Pearl, and Su Wantang nodded, without pointing out that he had taken away the dozen or so spiritual cakes. She was also afraid of the method of turning a living genius monk into a spirit cake in a very short time. At this moment, Gu Ping was thinking about how to help Xiao Qianning break through to the God Transformation stage. After refining the Yin Sha Pearl, it might be a great help to her. After thinking about the sect’s affairs, Gu Ping asked Su Wantang for a high level teleportation talisman. “A high level communication talisman with 1000 spirits.” “Alas, why did you and I come to this point…” “Give me a piece of Yin Jiuyou’s spirit cake.” The girl’s eyes were burning. Gu Ping was helpless, “You can’t eat it…” He still generously gave her a piece. After obtaining the high level communication talisman, Gu Ping lightly tapped his fingertips, and a wisp of divine thought was imprinted on it: “Master, Yin Jiuyou is dead, and no one in the Netherworld Sect can force you anymore. I have done what I promised you. When I return, please inform me if there is anything. I have bought a house in the Holy City, and Master, please come and reunite with me.” Thinking of his master’s body, Gu Ping shuddered inwardly. How enjoyable it would be if he could make that body submit to him. The communication jade talisman flickered, like a stream of light engraved between heaven and earth, and quickly disappeared. Gu Ping did not mind the high price of such a high level communication jade talisman. Almost no one could intercept such a jade talisman, and even if someone did, it would be impossible to detect the content inside. “What are your plans next?” Su Wantang suddenly spoke, lightly stroking the strings with his fingertips, with a smile on his face. “Everyone who should be killed has been killed.” Gu Ping stretched lazily. “But you, the Treasure House is a big family with a lot of business. You won’t let me sit idle, right? If you have someone to kill, I can also buy some stock for my Dan shop… The sales of spiritual cakes are still pretty good.” Su Wantang chuckled, and with a flick of his sleeve, a jade scroll appeared on the table. Gu Ping unfolded it casually, his eyes suddenly jumping. It’s so densely packed with people’s names! “The elder of the Yuanying Sect of the Qingming Holy Land, the guest of the Eastern Palace, and the sword master of the Xuantian Sword Sect…” The more Gu Ping watched, the more frightened he became. “Are you going to overturn half of the Holy City?” “I was just saying it casually. Do you really want to kill so many people?” Su Wantang said calmly, “The Treasure House has been around for thousands of years, and it relies on more than just business.” Su Wantang smiled, but his eyes were as cold as ice. “These people are either in the way or deserve to die. They all deserve to be killed.” Gu Ping was silent for a moment, then slowly closed the jade slip and sighed, “The Treasure House…it really isn’t a good thing.” Su Wantang didn’t care: “How is it? Happy cooperation?” Gu Ping stared at her and suddenly grinned, “Is the price for murder still 50 50?” “make a deal.” As the night deepened, the Holy City was still bustling. Inside the Treasure House, as the two men toasted each other, many people’s names had already been written in the Book of Life and Death. Chapter 247 Visitors from the East Palace The sky was getting light, and the morning light had not yet penetrated the clouds. Gu Ping stood by the window on the fourth floor of the Treasure House, looking at the gradually awakening Holy City, and suddenly frowned. “wrong.” I only refined thirteen spirit cakes last night. Once the pill shop opens today, I’m afraid I won’t be able to last even half an hour. Su Wantang leaned on the soft couch, tapping the table with her fingertips. Hearing this, she looked up and said with a smile, “Why, dignified Manager Gu, are you worried?” Gu Ping turned around, his eyes calm, “To be honest, Fellow Daoist Wantang, although Yin Jiuyou is dead, the people from the Netherworld Sect won’t just keep coming to us. Without high level cultivators as raw materials, the spirit cakes cannot be refined.” Su Wantang raised the corners of his lips slightly, his smile carrying a hint of amusement: “How difficult is that? There are quite a few prisoners held in the dungeon of the Treasure House.” Gu Ping raised his eyebrows: “Oh?” “Some have offended the Treasure House, some owe debts and refuse to pay them back, and some have been sent here by various major forces for ‘dealing’.” She said lightly, “They are all dying anyway, so why not make use of them?” Gu Ping pondered for a moment and nodded: “Price?” “Calculated based on cultivation level.” Su Wantang held up three fingers. “At the early stage of the Golden Core stage, three thousand medium grade spirit stones; at the middle stage of the Golden Core stage, five thousand; at the late stage of the Golden Core stage, eight thousand; at the early stage of the Nascent Soul stage, ten thousand; at the middle stage, thirteen thousand; and at the late stage, fifteen thousand.” Gu Ping sighed: “You are good at business.” Although he made a huge profit at this price, he still didn’t make as much as if he prepared the ingredients himself. Su Wantang’s smile deepened: “Same here.” The two came to the third underground floor of the Treasure House. At the end of the dark corridor was a cell full of restrictions. Su Wantang lightly tapped his fingertips, and the restriction was lifted, revealing dozens of prison cells, each of which contained a cultivator with a strong aura. “Pick it.” She said lightly. Gu Ping glanced around and quickly selected the targets: three in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm and five in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. Except for these eight people, I want all the others. These eight people’s blood and qi are exhausted. From the perspective of a spiritual chef, the taste and spiritual power of these eight people’s spiritual cakes will be much worse. Su Wantang waved her hand, and the prison cell restriction was opened again. One hundred and thirty cultivators were dragged out by an invisible force. Before they could react, their heart meridians were shattered by her palm. “That’s neat.” Gu Ping sighed, then remained silent. The large bronze tripod rose into the air, with flames surging from its mouth. He made a hand gesture and the runes on the cauldron lit up. Eight corpses were thrown into it, and some spiritual medicine was added. He controlled the heat and it turned into pure spiritual power in an instant, condensing into crystal clear spiritual cakes. Fortunately, the existence of this big cauldron concealed the golden flame inside, and even Su Wantang did not notice the existence of the golden flame. The two of them work together very well. After Gu Ping refined a furnace, Su Wantang killed a few people and threw them into his big cauldron. In less than two hours. These more than 130 monks have all refined spirit cakes. Su Wantang stood aside, his eyes flickering as he thought to himself: “This great cauldron has been dormant in the Treasure Tower for years, with no one able to unleash its might. Yet, in his hands, he can wield it with ease… Could it be that this cauldron is related to the cultivation method he’s practicing?” She observed Gu Ping’s technique calmly, trying to get a glimpse of something, but Gu Ping’s movements were smooth and flawless. After a while, all the spirit cakes were refined and the fragrance filled the entire dungeon. “how?” Gu Ping put away the cauldron and asked. Su Wantang collected his thoughts and said with a smile, “It’s a pleasure to work with you.” Gu Ping curled his lips and didn’t foolishly pay the bill with spirit stones. Instead, he allocated 90 Yuanying level spirit cakes to her, worth 700,000 mid grade spirit stones. He knew that high level spirit cakes were beyond his reach, even though they were expensive. Furthermore, since he was selling under the nose of the Treasure House, he had to make a profit. Su Wantang also nodded and accepted it. It’s a pleasure to work with you. “As you can see, there aren’t many people imprisoned in my Treasure House. I’ll sell them all to you this time…” Su Wantang gave him a meaningful look and said, “It won’t be so easy to get so many spirit cakes tomorrow.” Gu Ping grinned: “We’ll talk about tomorrow’s affairs tomorrow. At worst, we can just kill a few more tonight.” “It’s better to kill more.” Gu Ping also sighed. The ingredients were indeed a problem. He paid with spirit cakes and asked Su Wantang to sell him spiritual herbs and medicines worth fifty thousand medium spirits at a friendly price, which he needed for alchemy. “Wait a moment.” Su Wantang called out to Gu Ping with a smile. “What’s the matter?” Gu Ping turned around and took a look at her body, estimating her size based on his experience. Su Wantang was already familiar with the temperament of this lecherous devil. Still with a slight smile, she took out two boxes and said, “I have two flesh body medicinal herbs here. Both are 3,000 year old treasures. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Gu wants them. If not, I’ll sell them at an auction.” Gu Ping sighed inwardly. “How about paying with spirit cakes?” The girl shook her head. He had no other choice. How could he not take this thing when he encountered it? After going forward to investigate, his medicinal recognition ability worked silently, and he saw the remaining vitality in these two great blood and qi medicines. It can still be grown. As long as he is alive, he has the ability to take the leaves of the elixir and make pills every time without damaging its roots. This is truly a win win situation. “How many spirit stones?” “Two plants, a total of 300,000 middle spirits. This 3,000 year old precious medicine would be of interest even to cultivators who are transcending tribulation.” Without her saying anything, Gu Ping took out the spirit stone on the spot. He suspected that Su Wantang was just jealous of him earning so much money and did this on purpose. He just couldn’t give it up. When walking out of the Treasure House. Gu Ping silently checked the number of spirit cakes. There were about 1,521 spirit cakes left. He nodded with satisfaction. I don’t know how many spirit stones it can be sold for. With this big profit today, I may be able to prepare all the spiritual items needed for the people around me to form babies. “The supply of the Dan shop has been resolved today.” When Gu Ping returned to his own house in North City, he was carrying a basket of herbs on his shoulder. There was dew on his face and hair, and he looked exhausted. Many monks who recognized him greeted him from afar. After all, he was a fourth level alchemist. “Master Gu went to collect herbs?” “yes.” “Good morning, Master Gu. When will the shop open?” “I’ll open the door when I get home and rest for a while.” “Master Gu, I also have some magical medicines at home. I wonder if you would like to take them.” “I received it.” Along the way, Gu Ping felt the world’s respect for alchemists. This feeling was particularly good. Just as guessed yesterday, as soon as the shop opened today and the aroma of the spiritual cakes wafted out, many monks came over. The business of “Gu’s Dan Pavilion” is even more booming than yesterday. The aroma of the spiritual cake spread across half the street, and countless monks stopped to buy it. At noon, a young man in a brocade robe walked into the store, followed by several guards with calm auras. It was obvious that he was of extraordinary status. As soon as he entered the door, his eyes were attracted by Xia Yuanzhen who was busy at the counter. She had a graceful figure, picturesque features, and looked quite noble. The simple long dress made her temperament even more elegant. The man in brocade robe was stunned for a moment, then he noticed that her hair was tied up in a bun, obviously she was a married woman, so he collected his thoughts and turned to look at Gu Ping. “Is this fellow Daoist the owner of this shop?” The man in brocade robe bowed and spoke in a gentle tone. Gu Ping looked up at the man and saw that his robe was embroidered with the hidden pattern of the East Palace. He understood and said with a smile, “It is me. I wonder what can I do for you, sir?” The man in brocade robe smiled slightly, his tone full of pride, “I am Xie Jin from the East Palace. I have come to visit you today. Your spiritual cakes are well deserved, even several elders in the palace are full of praise.” Gu Ping pretended to be humble and said, “So you are a fellow Taoist from the East Palace. Thank you for your compliment, it’s just some basic skills.” The man surnamed Lin shook his head. “Fellow Daoist, there’s no need to be so modest. To be honest, the East Palace is in need of a guest elder proficient in alchemy. If you’re willing to join, you can take any of the spiritual herbs and resources in the palace, and the treatment will be generous.” Gu Ping pondered for a moment, his face quite conflicted. After hesitating for a long time in front of him, he finally declined politely, “Thank you for the kindness from the East Palace, but I’m used to being idle and don’t like being restricted.” The man surnamed Xie looked a little regretful, but he still didn’t give up: “Fellow Daoist, would you like to consider it again?” Chapter 248 Refining the Blood and Qi Pill Gu Ping smiled and said, “Although I cannot serve in the palace, if the East Prince’s Palace needs anything, I will do my best.” He paused, then spoke to Xie Jin in a sincere tone, “How about this, from today onwards, all cultivators from the East Palace, regardless of their level of cultivation or position, who come to my shop to buy elixirs and spirit cakes will receive a 10% discount and only pay the original cost. My spiritual cakes and elixirs are also supplied to the East Palace first. If the palace can provide me with raw materials, I won’t charge a high price. This is almost the same as the palace’s tribute…” Xie Jin was stunned. He obviously didn’t expect Gu Ping to be so generous and sincere. He even had some of the style of an ancient monk. Surprise and admiration flashed in his eyes: “Are you serious, fellow Daoist?” Gu Ping nodded: “Of course.” Xie Jin laughed heartily: “Great! Fellow Daoist, you are indeed straightforward! I will take note of your sincerity.” He paused, feeling that Gu Ping was someone who suited his taste, and then he said enthusiastically, “Would you be so kind as to invite Fellow Daoist Gu for a drink tonight? We could make friends.” Gu Ping’s sincerity actually made him want to make friends with him. Gu Ping was also a little surprised, but then he readily agreed, “Thank you for the invitation, fellow Daoist. How dare I refuse?” Although he knew that he would have to kill someone tonight, since the other party had spoken, he also wanted to see the appearance and social circle of the monks in the Holy City. In less than half a day, the “spiritual cakes” refined by Gu Ping were sold out, and the spiritual stones obtained piled up like mountains in the microcosm. After a rough calculation, a total of 5.25 million medium grade spirit stones were received. “This spiritual cake business is really lucrative.” Gu Ping weighed the storage ring, his lips curled up slightly, and the depression in his heart was much less. He thought that after he came to the Holy City, he couldn’t even afford to buy a house. Now, with so many mid grade spirit stones, if he spent them frugally, they could last for a long time. Since the spirit cakes had been sold out and there were so many spirit stones coming in, Gu Ping was too lazy to refine the pills in the remaining half day. He simply returned to the small world and prepared to plant two newly acquired “Three Thousand Years of Flesh Medicine”, one “Nine Aperture Blood Ginseng”, and one “Xuan Yang Ganoderma Lucidum”. These two magical herbs are extremely precious. If cultivated properly, their value can be multiplied several times! Three hundred thousand medium grade spirit stones is not a small number. He must treat it with caution. Gu Ping took out the spiritual medicine and carefully planted it in the center of the spiritual field, which was close to the spiritual vein. Just like that, these two spiritual herbs would not be able to survive. He mobilized the Yin and Yang spiritual power, as if he could understand the thoughts of the two spiritual medicines, and cleared the spiritual power for their roots. This process was extremely difficult and slow. Gu Ping knelt in front of the spiritual medicines, silently supplying the roots with the power of the earth veins. Gradually. The elixir began to emit a hazy light. He took out a few unsold spiritual cakes, and with the spiritual power surging in his palms, he refined them into pure spiritual liquid, and slowly poured it on the roots of the spiritual medicine . The spiritual liquid contained rich spiritual power. As soon as it came into contact with the soil, the two spiritual herbs trembled slightly, their branches and leaves stretched out, and the medicinal fragrance became stronger. “It’s done!” A look of joy flashed in Gu Ping’s eyes. These two flesh body medicinal herbs already have strong vitality. Now that they are nourished by this kind of spiritual liquid, not only can they survive successfully, but their efficacy may also be greatly improved. If it is cultivated for a period of time, it can be harvested stably. “This wave, I made a lot of money.” Even if he died, it would cost 300,000 medium grade spirit stones. Gu Ping naturally knew how much the three thousand year old medicine was worth when he was alive. After meditating for a while. Gu Ping took out a few leaves from two thousand year old flesh body medicines, the “Nine orifice Blood Ginseng” and the “Xuan Yang Ganoderma”. These two spiritual herbs have powerful medicinal properties, and even just a few leaves can radiate spiritual energy. If refined properly, they will surely help his physical body reach a higher level. However, for this kind of spiritual medicine, even just the leaves must be refined into a sixth level spiritual medicine. The refining of the sixth level elixir requires extremely high spiritual strength. With his current spiritual strength, it is not enough to control it perfectly. But Gu Ping was unwilling to wait, so he naturally had many methods. Directly activate the bronze cauldron and forcibly refine it using the art of creation. “boom!” Golden flames were swirling in the cauldron, and the leaves of the two major medicinal plants gradually melted under the high temperature, turning into a pool of red gold medicinal liquid. The rich energy and blood power was like an abyss and an ocean, almost breaking through the wall of the cauldron. Sweat was oozing from Gu Ping’s forehead, and his spiritual power was being consumed crazily. He gritted his teeth and persisted, constantly adjusting the temperature. When his spiritual power was almost exhausted, he forced a mouthful of blood into the cauldron, but he still couldn’t control it, and the medicine was about to become mushy. Puff, puff, he spat out two more mouthfuls of blood from his heart, and with the subtle connection between his soul and blood, he forcibly controlled the spiritual liquid to condense into a pill. Finally, the cauldron shook violently, and Gu Ping succeeded in condensing the pill! “It’s done!” Gu Ping opened his eyes weakly and lifted the lid of the tripod. Three red gold pills were suspended in it. There are only three. But each one contained surging physical strength, and just the emanating medicinal fragrance made Gu Ping’s blood boil. The supreme medicine! His fingers trembled as he hurriedly took the healing pill and sat cross legged on the ground. After waiting for the blood and qi in his body to calm down, he swallowed one without hesitation. In an instant—— “Boom!” The qi and blood in the body erupt like a volcano. A surge of blood and energy surged into his meridians, and the nine galaxies in the sky seemed to be melted into it, piercing him in an instant. The violent force washed over his limbs and bones; his bones, flesh, blood, and meridians were undergoing crazy transformation. Gu Ping seemed to have drunk a drop of saint’s blood, and his physical strength increased steadily! “What a powerful drug!” Gu Ping roared and leaped up in the small world. As he swung his fists and feet, the air exploded and the earth trembled. He kept adapting to the surging power, each punch was like a thunderous explosion, and each kick was like a collapsing mountain. The strength of the body is constantly transforming and becoming stronger, and it is about to burst the dam and cannot be stopped at all. The late stage of Burning Blood, the peak of Burning Blood—— “Crack!” There was a crisp sound inside the body, as if some shackles were broken. His physical strength finally broke through the limit of the Burning Blood Realm. Layers of golden light flashed all over his body, and his hair became crystal clear and radiant. “Golden Body Realm!” In an instant, the light settled, and his skin was covered with a faint golden luster, like a yellow bell, unbreakable. The strikes were like the sound of gold and iron. His physical strength officially entered the fourth level. It can withstand Yuanying level magic weapons without being hurt! Gu Ping let out a long roar, and the wind from his fist shook the spiritual mist in the small world. He felt the surging power in his body, and a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It had been a long time since he felt such joy of achieving a breakthrough as today. “Now, even if they are Nascent Soul cultivators, few can break my body!” He couldn’t help but leap and punch in the small world, and the wind from his fists shook the world. “Hahaha! So satisfying!” Gu Ping laughed heartily, feeling extremely proud. However, when he happily returned to the bronze cauldron and prepared to check the remaining two sixth level pills, he suddenly discovered. There is only one left in the tripod! “Um?!” Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank, and a chill ran up his spine to the back of his head. “I clearly refined three pills and only took one, so there should be two left… How come one is missing?!” He became alert instantly, and the power of his soul spread out like a tide, carefully exploring every inch of space in the small world. Chapter 249 The Great Saint’s Corpse Is Not a Corpse Inside the wooden house, Su Mei and Chu Yu were still in seclusion, striving for the Golden Core stage. Spiritual energy was flowing throughout their bodies, their auras were steady, and there was nothing unusual. Neither of them is the type to play pranks. In the large medicine garden outside the Abyss of Immortal Spirits, a medicine slave was tending to the spiritual plants with his head down. His movements were slow and there was no way he could get close to the bronze cauldron. “Besides me, there are only three of them in this small world… but there’s no way they could take the pills without making any noise!” Cold sweat broke out on Gu Ping’s forehead and his soul was trembling. “Could it be… that something can hide from the World Master’s perception?!” He frowned, puzzled. Finally, as if possessed by some mysterious force, his gaze slowly shifted to the beautiful holy corpse lying quietly beside the bronze cauldron not far away. “Gudong.” Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, he swallowed his saliva, and his legs and feet trembled a little. A chill ran up his spine. “This is the corpse of the Great Saint… If it really came back to life, even if I were the Lord of the World, I might not be able to suppress it!” He took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and walked towards the holy corpse step by step. The holy corpse was still radiant and its skin was as white as jade, without any abnormal changes. Gu Ping slowly stretched out his hand and lightly touched the lips of the holy corpse with his fingertips. “Not a budge.” He gritted his teeth and tried to pry open the corpse’s mouth with a little force, but the lips were as tight as iron and stone, with no sign of loosening. “Strange… If the Saint Corpse didn’t swallow the elixir, then where did it go?!” He muttered to himself, as if giving himself the last bit of courage. But his furrowed brow forced him to face all the situations head on. This was his little world, a little world that was integrated with him, and no mistakes could be allowed. Alarm bells rang in his heart. “This is strange, we must get to the bottom of it!” But he did not forget the source of his fear. Without much hesitation, he knelt before the Great Saint’s corpse, touched his head to the ground, and spoke respectfully: “Mighty and powerful, great sage in the world, I, Gu Ping, have no intention of disturbing Your Majesty. A month ago, I first met the Great Sage at an auction, and by chance, I invited the Great Sage into my inner world. Everything we do is out of the thoughts of our fellow monks in their practice, and there is no intention of blasphemy. If I have offended you, Your Majesty, please punish me. This is the sixth grade body elixir I refined. If Your Majesty needs it, you can use it now…” Gu Ping respectfully raised the last sixth grade pill, which was made with a lot of his own blood and essence, above his head and offered it to the corpse of the Great Sage. He didn’t dare to look up and still bowed his head to the ground. There was no movement for a long time. Just when he thought he was making a big deal out of nothing, his hands holding the pills suddenly felt lighter. The pills were taken away. A shudder ran through him. He slowly withdrew his hands, his voice trembling a little more than before, “I don’t know where the Great Sage’s home is, so I will send him out of my inner world now.” He stood up. With his head buried and legs trembling, he walked towards the corpse of the Great Saint, preparing to carry the corpse away as he did before. When he was moving out of the small world, he found that he could not move it even if he tried his best. His heart finally died. He apologized hastily, “Junior already knows the Master’s intentions, so I won’t bother you any further.” He retreated silently. He turned around and glanced at Chu Yu and Su Mei who were still in seclusion in the wooden house. If she had any thoughts, his inner world would have been in turmoil long ago. It was safer for them to stay here. He left the inner world with a heavy heart. The joy of his physical body’s upgrade had faded, and he was now filled with helplessness and sadness. He had finally snatched the holy corpse, and had said he wanted to drink its blood and eat its flesh, but in the end, he discovered that the corpse might not even be dead… He was full of grievances, but didn’t know who to talk to. I worked so hard and fought so hard to get something, but now I can’t give it away. It’s not a corpse. Damn it, Su Wantang, what are you selling in your Treasure House? After half a day of thrilling practice in the small world. Gu Ping stepped out of the small world. The spiritual power in his body had not yet been completely gathered. There was fatigue in his eyes, and a hint of brilliance was visible in his body. Xia Yuanzhen had been waiting nearby. Upon seeing him emerge, she immediately stepped forward and whispered, “Husband, something’s amiss. There are a few sneaky cultivators outside the medicine shop, spying on us. I’m afraid they’re after our spirit stones.” Upon hearing this, Gu Ping was stunned at first, then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. “This is great news! I was just worried about where to get the raw materials for tomorrow’s spirit cakes, and now someone has delivered them to my door!” Xia Yuanzhen was stunned for a moment, then reacted. She shook her head helplessly: “You… the identities of these people are still unclear. If there are powerful people among them, you will not be able to explain…” Gu Ping’s eyes flashed with coldness, and his tone was stern: “Since you dare to covet my things, no matter who you are, you must be prepared to be refined into a spirit cake.” He stood with his hands behind his back, his spiritual awareness quietly spreading out. Sure enough, he noticed several auras lurking around the shop. The highest cultivation level was only in the middle stage of the Nascent Soul, and the lowest was even in the early stage of the Golden Core. Is this a group action? “A bunch of small fry, but that’s enough.” But not many people came, and it seems that sales will decline again tomorrow. This is not because he is arrogant. Although he felt uncomfortable doing anything because he had the corpse of the saint, he felt a little more confident because he had a living saint around. He also has a backer. After eating his two priceless pills, he must have saved his life at the critical moment. He must be useful to the Great Sage. He turned to Xia Yuanzhen and smiled, “I’ll be back early tonight, and we’ll meet these ‘enthusiastic people’ together.” Xia Yuanzhen pursed her lips and smiled, but a trace of worry flashed in her eyes: “Be careful, don’t capsize in the ditch.” Gu Ping waved his hand, “Qinghan has been practicing for too long, and has missed many opportunities to stain his robe with blood. You two must take action tonight. Don’t worry, they can’t even get into my cauldron.” It was getting dark. Gu Ping left a teleportation jade talisman for Xia Yuanzhen and then went out. The lights on the streets of the Holy City lit up one after another. Gu Ping stood at the door of the alchemy shop, looking at the gradually thinning flow of people, and did not forget his drinking appointment with Xie Jin from the East Palace. However, he did not leave immediately, but turned and walked towards the Treasure House. “I’m afraid I won’t be able to move tonight…” He pondered in his heart, without stopping, and soon arrived in front of the Treasure House. The Treasure House was still brightly lit, and even at night, there were still many monks coming and going. Gu Ping climbed up to the fourth floor with ease and pushed open the door of the elegant pavilion. Su Wantang was leaning against the window, wiping the strings of her zither with her fingertips. Seeing him come in, she looked up and smiled, “Why, Manager Gu, aren’t you busy counting spirit stones today? You still have time to come to my place?” Gu Ping closed the door casually and said, “I have something to do tonight. I’m afraid I can’t make a move. I came to let you know.” Su Wantang nodded slightly: “What a coincidence, I have something to do tonight too.” Gu Ping nodded, then changed the subject: “By the way, does the Treasure House still have any three thousand year old flesh body elixir?” Upon hearing this, Su Wantang glanced at him and was suddenly startled. Then a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes: “Golden Body Realm?” Chapter 250: The gathering of geniuses, the first manifestation of the saint Su Wantang put down her zither and quickly took a few steps closer. She looked at Gu Ping carefully, the shock in her eyes becoming more and more obvious. “You actually broke through the Golden Body?” She knew very well how difficult this step was. Breaking through the fourth stage for the physical body was even more difficult than for a cultivator to break through the Nascent Soul stage! Gu Ping raised the corner of his mouth slightly: “It was just luck.” Su Wantang was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, “The Three Thousand Years of Flesh Body Elixir… is gone. Two of them were bought by someone from the East Palace a few days ago, and I sold the last two to you. Now it seems I must have made a loss.” Gu Ping frowned: “No stock at all?” “If I had it, would I still be hiding it?” Su Wantang snorted, then stared at him with a burning gaze. “But… since you were able to break through the Golden Body Realm, you must have refined a sixth level physical elixir, right?” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat, but he remained expressionless: “I barely managed to refine one and have already taken it.” “Just one?” Su Wantang looked at him suspiciously. “I tried to refine it by force, and my soul was almost exhausted. I’m lucky to have succeeded.” Gu Ping sighed, with a hint of regret in his tone. Su Wantang stared at him for a long while, as if trying to determine whether it was true or not. Finally, he sighed softly, “What a pity… If there are any left, I’m willing to buy them at a high price.” Gu Ping spread his hands: “Next time if I get another great medicine, I will give you priority after refining it.” Although Su Wantang was helpless, she could only nod. She really wanted a pill that could directly break through the strength of her physical body. She also didn’t expect Gu Ping’s alchemy skills to be so powerful. With only the third level cultivation, he was able to refine a sixth level pill. I’m afraid there are not many people with such alchemy skills in the entire Eastern Region. Gu Ping was also silent at this moment. His heart ached as if it were bleeding. If the remaining two sixth level physical body pills were given to Yuanzhen and Qinghan, their strength would definitely be improved, and they could easily reach the late stage of Burning Blood Realm. The leaves of those two blood giving medicinal plants can no longer be picked, otherwise the roots will be damaged. I don’t know when I can pick leaves to make medicine again. Perhaps… constantly watering with the spiritual liquid made from the spiritual cakes on a daily basis will speed up the process. Because both of them had things to do, Gu Ping did not stay with Su Wantang for long and left directly. The two men agreed to hunt down the names on the list one by one tomorrow night. Walking down the street, Gu Ping suddenly realized that after arriving in the Holy City, his cultivation pace had accelerated, he was earning spirit stones faster, and he had also started making friends… There are indeed more opportunities in big cities. He admired it in his heart. I can’t help but miss my two fellow Taoists from Liyue Sect, Qian Ning and Liu Rushi. When will you come to the city to enjoy yourself? He has reached a stage where he is wealthy and powerful, and even if his master comes, he can afford to support him. As dusk deepened, the lights of the holy city lit up one after another. Gu Ping changed into a brocade robe that he had looted. It had a dark base with cloud patterns embroidered in gold thread, and a jade belt lightly tied around his waist, which made him look tall and straight, and his demeanor extraordinary. He straightened his clothes in front of the bronze mirror, and raised the corners of his lips slightly: “I look more energetic than usual.” He walked straight towards Zuixianlou. He was thinking about how to get more information about the East Palace from Xie Jin. I am also looking forward to making friends with these disciples from the Holy City. At the foot of the holy city, everyone is like a dragon. He came from the countryside, and in some places he still cannot compare with them. However, as soon as he arrived at the door of the restaurant, he saw Xie Jin already waiting at the steps. Xie Jin’s eyes lit up when he saw him, and he quickly walked over to him. After seeing Gu Ping’s attire, his eyes lit up even more, “Brother Gu! You’re dressed like this… wow, clothes really do make the man!” He didn’t recognize it as Gu Ping at first glance. I didn’t expect that an alchemist would look so handsome and powerful after changing his clothes. Gu Ping chuckled: “Thank you for waiting for so long, fellow Daoist.” After Xie Jin approached, he looked him up and down again, a gleam in his eyes, and suddenly grabbed his wrist and said, “Let’s go, let’s not drink here today!” Gu Ping was startled: “Huh?” Xie Jin lowered his voice and smiled mysteriously: “I’ll take you to a good place.” Before Gu Ping could react, Xie Jin had already dragged him towards the East Palace. Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat, and his steps faltered slightly: “Thank you, fellow Daoist, this is…” The gate of the East Palace is majestic, with red lacquer and copper nails. Guards stand solemnly on both sides, and their aura is above the Golden Elixir level. Although Gu Ping was confident in his strength, he entered the East Prince’s Mansion alone. If his identity was exposed, he would have difficulty escaping. Xie Jin noticed his hesitation and laughed, “Don’t worry, Brother Gu! Tonight is the ‘Lakeside Night Banquet’ hosted by the East Palace. The Holy City’s geniuses will gather here, and the heir of the East Palace may also make an appearance. If my sister from the same clan takes a fancy to your demeanor, wouldn’t you have a great advantage at the marriage ceremony?” Gu Ping’s eyes flickered slightly: “Will the heir of the East Palace… show up in person?” Clan sister? It turns out Xie Jin is indeed from the Xie family of the Eastern Palace. Xie Jin nodded meaningfully, “Of course. The East Prince’s Mansion is eager to recruit talented people. If I can win her favor in advance, I will leave a good impression on her, right?” Gu Ping thought to himself. This is a good opportunity to find out the truth. He pretended to hesitate, but finally nodded: “In that case, I’d like to trouble you, Daoist Xie, for the introduction.” “There’s no need for you and me to be polite.” Xie Jin smiled with satisfaction and took him and strode towards the mansion gate. When the guards saw Xie Jin show his token, they respectfully let him pass. After passing through numerous palaces, the view suddenly opens up. A green lake reflects the moonlight, and the lakeside is lined with beautiful buildings, all lit up like day. Dozens of geniuses gathered in pavilions and waterside terraces in groups of three or two. They all had the aura of Golden Core and Nascent Soul while chatting and laughing. There were even some with such deep pressure that even he felt a sense of oppression. Xie Jin whispered, “Brother Gu, this opportunity is rare, so don’t hide your incompetence.” Gu Ping glanced at the crowd, his lips curled slightly: “Of course.” He understood the hidden meaning of Xie Jin’s words. If the person Xie Jin brought was an unknown person with no special features, Xie Jin’s face would definitely be dull. Gu Ping was no longer keeping a low profile. His body was gleaming with a faint golden light, and he followed Xie Jin with big steps. Xie Jin’s eyes lit up again. This time his voice trembled as he whispered, “Fellow Daoist Gu, has your physical body reached the Golden Body realm?” Gu Ping had a faint smile on his face. “I’m not very talented. I just put some effort into my body training.” Xie Jin felt ashamed and felt that Gu Ping was a gentle, honest and low key person. The night was as dark as ink, and the lake reflected the bright lights. At the lakeside dinner of the East Palace, geniuses gathered, and the clinking of glasses was filled with the collision of the Nascent Soul aura. Gu Ping, dressed in a brocade robe, stepped into the banquet area with steady steps. His whole body was full of energy and blood like a dragon, and his physical cultivation of the Golden Body Realm was displayed without any concealment. With every step he took, the ground seemed to tremble slightly. “Who is this person?” “His body is so powerful, could he be the descendant of some hidden clan?” “When did such a physical cultivation genius appear in the Eastern Region?” Whispers were heard everywhere, and many geniuses looked sideways and secretly sent messages to inquire about Gu Ping’s background, but no one could tell his identity . Even at the table at the heart of the lake, the saints and saintesses from all the major holy places cast scrutinizing glances. The eyes of the Holy Son of Qingming were as bright as lightning. His spiritual sense swept over Gu Ping, but it was like a drop in the ocean, and he was unable to see through the depth of his cultivation. “This person… is strange.” Chapter 251: Holy Son? Nothing more than that! “This person… is strange.” The saints looked at each other and saw doubt and vigilance in each other’s eyes. At this time, a servant in the mansion respectfully handed over a glass of spiritual wine. Gu Ping took it and looked around, only to find that the seats were almost full. Many geniuses with lower cultivation could only stand on the periphery and chat in groups of three or four. Only the core table where the saints sat had a few empty seats, but no one dared to step forward rashly. Those sitting there were all the top geniuses of the time, and ordinary geniuses didn’t even have the courage to get close to them. Thinking of this, Gu Ping walked towards the table of the saints. Xie Jin’s forehead immediately broke out in sweat, and he whispered, “Brother Gu, let’s go somewhere else…” Gu Ping smiled calmly and patted his shoulder: “It’s okay, I’ll take you there.” After saying that, he actually pulled Xie Jin and walked straight towards the Holy Son’s Seat! Xie Jin’s heart was pounding and he almost suffocated. Although he has some face in the East Palace, he would never dare to be on the same level as these saints! However, before he could struggle, Gu Ping strode to the table and looked calmly at the saints for a moment. Then he sat down calmly and even pushed Xie Jin to the empty seat next to him. The whole audience suddenly fell silent. The eyes of the five saint level figures at the table all fell on him. The Holy Son of Qingming narrowed his eyes. The Holy Maiden of Tianxuan Holy Land tapped the tabletop with her fingertips, a slight smile on her face. The Holy Son of Yaoguang spoke gently, “This fellow Daoist, you look quite unfamiliar.” Gu Ping raised his glass, his lips curled up slightly, and introduced himself: “Gu Ping, a free cultivator from the Eastern Region.” “I’m honored to be sitting with you all today. How about a drink together?” Qing Ming Saint’s eyes were cold, and he tapped the table with his fingertips before speaking first: “Self cultivator?” There was undisguised contempt in his tone, his whole demeanor was gloomy, and his eyes were cold. Qingchi Saint also frowned slightly, as if wondering when such a figure appeared in the Eastern Region. “A casual cultivator? It’s really a bit strange today. Some low ranking person can actually sit among us.” The Holy Son of Penglai sneered, “A mere casual cultivator, are you worthy enough to sit at the same table with me?” There are five descendants of the holy land at this table, namely, Holy Maiden Tianxuan, Holy Son Yaoguang, Holy Son Qingming, Holy Son Qingchi, and Holy Son Penglai. Now it seems that Saint Tianxuan and Saint Yaoguang have much gentler tempers, at least they don’t appear to be harsh on the surface. Gu Ping’s expression was calm. He raised his glass and took a sip of the spirit wine. He smiled and said, “So what if it’s a casual cultivator? So what if it’s a Saint Son? I’d like to hear what the Saint Sons have to say.” A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Holy Son of Qingming, and he secretly activated the secret art of his soul. An invisible spiritual consciousness pierced Gu Ping’s eyebrows like a sharp blade! How dare Gu Ping be so rebellious and offend them with his words… court death! After Gu Ping realized his trick, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes suddenly became as deep as the abyss, “A hundred flavors can erode the soul!” In an instant, the Holy Son of Qingming was filled with illusions, as if he was in an endless purgatory, and his soul was being eaten by thousands of ants, causing unbearable pain! “ah!” He groaned softly, cold sweat oozing from his forehead. He quickly withdrew his spiritual sense and looked at Gu Ping again, his eyes full of horror. “How could this person’s spirit be so powerful?!” His fingers were still trembling. He didn’t expect that Gu Ping would suddenly attack him when he was not paying attention, and he actually suffered a loss. Seeing that the Holy Son Qingming was at a disadvantage, the Holy Son Qingchi snorted coldly, and the sword intent in his sleeves appeared mysteriously and unparalleled. A panic stricken invisible sword energy went straight to Gu Ping’s throat! Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, and made a hand gesture with one hand, “Trap the Heaven!” “Buzz!” The void trembled, and the power of blood and energy turned into invisible chains. The space around the Holy Son of Qingchi suddenly solidified. He was shocked to find that he could not move at all, and even his sword intent was locked! “What kind of restriction is this?! It can actually seal my sword intent?!” He was shocked and used all his strength to hold it open. Looking at Gu Ping’s eyes again, there was already a hint of horror in them. This boy is very strong! The Holy Son of Penglai laughed in anger: “How dare you! A casual cultivator actually launches a surprise attack. How unethical!” He suddenly stood up and punched out with the power of dragon and tiger, going straight to Gu Ping’s chest! His words made Gu Ping couldn’t help laughing. That’s it? Is this also a descendant of the Holy Land? It’s really disappointing that he has such a broad mind. Facing the punch he was about to throw, Gu Ping stopped attacking and sat there without moving, not even using his spiritual power, but his body was emitting golden light. “boom!” The fist force exploded, and the sound of metal clashing was heard, and the air waves surged, but Gu Ping did not move at all, and his clothes were not damaged at all. The fists of the Holy Son of Penglai trembled, his arms felt numb, and a storm surged in his heart. He was not at all calmer than the other two saints who took action. Only he himself knew that he couldn’t even take this punch. “What a Golden Body Realm! Your body can withstand my Dragon and Tiger Fist, which is indeed impressive. However, you still need to recover from the hidden injuries under your Golden Body… Anyway, since I see that you are quite strong, I will give you a chance. Sit here, but he can’t.” The Holy Son of Penglai pointed at Xie Jin and spoke in a very arrogant tone. Although he was at a disadvantage in the battle with Gu Ping, he was a typical example of someone who could win even if he lost the battle. His words were still belittling Gu Ping, as if he had the upper hand in the fight between the two of them just now. Gu Ping didn’t want to argue with him, nor did he expect that there would be someone so thick skinned. But he didn’t let Xie Jin sit here. Then he will have something to say. “This Saint’s words are powerful, but you were the ones who took action just now, demonstrating the Saint’s power. Now, please, Saint Penglai, take a few of my moves…” Gu Ping only used three moves, and without waiting for the Son of Penglai to respond, he raised his hand and used the Sky Splitting Claw. Boom— The Holy Son of Penglai was confident that his body was very strong, so he chose to take it head on, but was slapped away by Gu Ping. Fall into the pool. “Hey, fellow Taoist, why did you go take a shower while fighting?” Gu Ping asked in confusion. “Ha ha ha ha ” All the cultivators in the field couldn’t hold back and burst out laughing. This casual cultivator Gu Ping was indeed a man of character who dared to offend anyone. “I haven’t used the other two moves yet, why did you go to cool off?” The Penglai Holy Land quickly emerged from the water. The embarrassment on his body disappeared in an instant, and he started shouting at Gu Ping. “You unruly cultivator, you’ve attacked me again! If it weren’t for the important matter of the Eastern Palace today, I would never have forgiven you!” The Holy Son of Qingming remained silent. Seeing that Penglai had no intention of attacking anymore, the Holy Son of Qingchi withdrew his sword intent, and there was no more contempt in his eyes. The other two Saint Son level figures looked at each other and saw solemnity in each other’s eyes. Gu Ping is definitely not an ordinary cultivator! Seeing Gu Ping do this, the monks at the lakeside were even more shocked, whispering among themselves: “Who is this person? How could he withstand the temptations of three saints?!” “Withstanding the Penglai Saint’s Dragon and Tiger Fist with his bare hands… With this strength, I’m afraid he’s no longer a Saint Son!” “But he’s afraid that he’s going to be at odds with some of the Saints.” Gu Ping smiled calmly and raised his glass, “Now, can I sit here and drink?” No one answered, but no one dared to drive them away. Chapter 252 Two Taoist Companions Come to Support Xie Jin, who was sitting next to Gu Ping, was terrified the whole time. Isn’t he an alchemist? how so! However, a look of joy also appeared on his face at this moment. It was good to be powerful. Now it seemed that Gu Ping actually had a chance to become the son in law of the Eastern Prince’s Mansion. At the lakeside night banquet, the originally lively atmosphere suddenly stagnated. Fairy Xiyue has arrived! Xiyue came floating in a white dress, and the moonlight seemed to cast a layer of clear light on her, her eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and her temperament was extraordinary. She just stood there quietly, and all the monks in the audience held their breath and even breathed a little more lightly. She walked through the crowd and went straight to the table of the Sons of God. “Fairy Xiyue!” “Greetings, Fellow Daoist Xiyue!” Several saints immediately stood up, their faces filled with eager smiles. Even the Holy Son of Qingming, who had just been shocked by Gu Ping, put on a gentle demeanor and quickly stepped forward to greet him. The Holy Son of Qingchi nodded slightly, and the Holy Son of Penglai looked at him with a burning gaze, as if he wanted to write the word “admiration” on his face. However Xiyue was rude to these saints and did not respond much. This made the three saints feel a little embarrassed. In a blink of an eye, he saw Gu Ping still sitting at the table, sipping the wine slowly and leisurely without even raising his eyelids. “presumptuous!” Upon seeing this, the Holy Son of Qingming immediately seized the opportunity and coldly rebuked, “Gu Ping, you are just a casual cultivator, yet you dare not stand up and pay your respects to Fairy Xiyue? This seat was originally reserved for the Fairy, and you’ve taken over her place, but why don’t you get out of the way!” The Holy Son of Penglai also sneered, “Country folks, truly don’t know the rules of etiquette. So, I’ll let you know, this is the Xiyue Fairy of the Yin Yang Sect of Zhongzhou.” Although the Holy Son of Qingchi did not speak, a hint of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he was waiting for a good show. Upon hearing this, Gu Ping slowly put down his wine glass, with a sarcastic arc at the corner of his lips. “You Saints are quite enthusiastic,” he said, his gaze sweeping over the crowd, his tone playful. “It’s truly rare to see such a display among the casual cultivators. The three of you are so eager to be the first, are you like peacocks in heat, eager to spread your feathers? Someone who didn’t know would think you three Saints are still pure little virgins.” “Looking for death!” The Holy Son of Qingming’s face turned ashen. Gu Ping didn’t wait for him to refute, but suddenly turned to look at the silent Saint Tianxuan, smiling sincerely: “I actually think that Her Highness Saint Tianxuan is dignified and self possessed, with peerless grace and elegance, on par with Fairy Xiyue. Compared to some of those who curry favor with the powerful, she embodies the spirit of a holy land even more.” Saint Tianxuan was stunned, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then the corners of her lips rose slightly. She was already unhappy with the enthusiasm of several saints towards Xiyue, but when Gu Ping praised her, she immediately felt much more pleased. The faces of several saints suddenly became interesting, realizing that their ugly behavior just now had made Saint Tianxuan feel uncomfortable. I couldn’t help but feel even more resentful towards Gu Ping. This guy is simply a troublemaker. “Fairy Xiyue, this wandering cultivator is being particularly disrespectful to you. Do you want me, the Saint Son, to help you teach him a lesson?” The voice of Qingming Holy Land was loud and clear. At this moment, his divine light was bright and his temperament was proud. The Holy Son of Penglai continued to scold, “I’m talking to you, Gu Ping, hurry up and get out of here. Clear the seat. This is Fairy Xiyue’s seat.” Xiyue’s eyes flickered slightly, and she glanced at the two of them. She slowly walked to Gu Ping’s side, nodded to Saint Tianxuan, and then said lightly: “Fellow Daoist Gu and I have known each other for a long time, so there is no need to be so formal.” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar! Qing Ming Sheng Zi and others were struck by lightning and looked at Gu Ping in disbelief. This casual cultivator actually has a past with Fairy Xiyue?! Gu Ping smiled and patted the empty seat next to him: “Xiyue, sit down?” Xiyue nodded slightly and sat down calmly. The whole place was dead silent. The faces of several saints turned red, filled with shame and anger. Xiyue just sat next to Gu Ping so easily? Bitch Gu Ping! This made their previous ridicule become a joke. Saint Tianxuan glanced at them, her eyes filled with even more sarcasm. She turned to Gu Ping with a smile on her face and raised her glass: “Gu Daoyou, a toast to you.” Gu Ping raised his glass to greet him and drank it all in one gulp. Finally someone had a drink with him, how wonderful. The atmosphere at the table was as stagnant as ice. The three saints, Qingming, Qingchi and Penglai, had gloomy expressions and murderous intent in their eyes. They had just been humiliated in public by Gu Ping, but because Xiyue was present, they could not lash out. They could only suppress their anger and drink in silence. Gu Ping seemed to be completely unaware of it, and continued to sip the spiritual wine leisurely. Occasionally, he would talk in a low voice with Saint Xiyue and Saint Tianxuan, and there was even a hint of ridicule in his words. He did not take the three saints seriously at all. “Heh, a mere casual cultivator dares to be so arrogant…” The Holy Son of Qingming clenched the wine glass with his fingertips, his knuckles turning white, and he had already sentenced Gu Ping to death in his heart. “After the dinner is over, the moment he steps out of the Prince Dong’s Mansion, that will be his death!” The Holy Son of Qingchi secretly transmitted the message, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. “That’s right, kill him and then take away his opportunity!” The Holy Son of Penglai sneered, his eyes swept over Gu Ping greedily, obviously coveting his physical secrets. The three of them looked at each other and reached a tacit consensus Gu Ping must die! However, just when their murderous intent was at its strongest, a slender white hand suddenly rested on the shoulder of the Holy Son of Qingming. “Three Holy Sons, you are so murderous! Do you want to see bloodshed at the banquet?” A lazy and cold voice sounded in my ears. The three of them turned around suddenly, their pupils shrinking suddenly. Su Wantang from Treasure House! She had been standing behind them without them knowing when, wearing a long gilded dress, with the corners of her lips slightly raised, but there was no smile in her eyes, only a hint of sarcasm. Seeing this, the others at the table stood up and saluted respectfully: “Fellow Daoist Su!” Even Gu Ping stood up and said, “Greetings, Shopkeeper Su.” He didn’t expect that they would meet again today. Just now in the Treasure House, Gu Ping thought she had other important things to do, but he didn’t expect to meet her here again. Su Wantang nodded slightly, but his gaze remained fixed on the three Saint Sons. He asked in a playful tone, “Why, as the heir of a holy land, are you so narrow minded? Just because someone said a few words to you, you want to kill someone to vent your anger?” Qing Ming Shengzi’s face turned ashen. He suppressed his anger and put on a faint smile, “Friend Su, you are joking. This matter has nothing to do with you.” “It has nothing to do with me?” Su Wantang chuckled and tapped the table lightly with her fingertips. “Gu Ping is my honored guest at the Treasure House. You want to kill him, but have you asked me?” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar! Gu Ping is actually a distinguished guest of the Treasure House?! Qingchi Saint’s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, “Master Su, this person is just a casual cultivator. How can he be so virtuous and capable…” “Separate cultivator?” Su Wantang interrupted him, his eyes growing even colder. “You so called descendants of the Holy Land, besides relying on your sect’s prestige to show off, what else do you have? If you can’t even suppress a single casual cultivator, how can you even claim to be a genius?” The Holy Son of Penglai was extremely angry. Being scolded in public, even Su Wantang was resentful. “Su Wantang! You——” “Why, you don’t accept it?” Su Wantang’s eyes turned cold, and the aura around him suddenly became sharp, with a faint divine pressure spreading. “Don’t forget why we are gathered here today. Do you want to ruin the good things of the East Palace?” The three saints fell silent instantly, cold sweat oozing from their foreheads. Chapter 253 Xie Miaozhen, the heir of the East Palace Although the saints thought highly of themselves, they did not dare to act rashly in the face of a ruthless man like Su Wantang. He didn’t even dare to act wildly on the territory of the East Palace. Seeing this, Gu Ping raised his lips slightly and raised his glass to Su Wantang, “Master Su, thank you for helping me out.” Su Wantang glanced at him and snorted, “Don’t be so proud. I just can’t stand some people taking advantage of their power to bully others.” Here. She showed her distance from Gu Ping. Gu Ping understood that he had to keep his distance from her. But even so, Su Wantang came to the other side of Gu Ping and said to Xie Jin, who was fidgeting uncomfortably, “Leave. This is not the place for you to sit.” “yes.” Xie Jin finally found the steps and left. When he left, he looked back at Gu Ping with encouragement in his eyes. It’s up to you, brother! I’ll go first. Su Wantang sat down, with Xiyue on either side of Gu Ping. After sitting down, her first words were very meaningful, “The descendants of the Holy Land are getting worse with each generation. It’s really disappointing.” The three saints’ faces turned pale, but they did not dare to refute. They could only stare at Gu Ping with murderous intent in their eyes. They didn’t dare to touch Su Wantang, but Gu Ping must die! The banquet began, and the maids came in one after another, holding jade plates in their hands. What was placed on the plate were all rare spiritual foods carefully prepared by the East Palace, filled with spiritual energy and fragrance. Gu Ping was originally looking forward to it with great interest, hoping to taste the immortal delicacies in this holy land level force. But when the first plate of spiritual food was served on the table, his expression froze instantly. On the plate… that was the spiritual cake he had made yesterday using the corpse of a monk! “vomit……” His stomach churned and he almost vomited on the spot. He quickly picked up the wine glass and took a gulp of the spirit wine to suppress the nausea. He subconsciously wanted to pinch his nose, but seeing that the monks around him all looked intoxicated, no one noticed anything unusual. He had to endure the discomfort and swallow back the nausea. “What a nice smell! This spiritual cake actually has such rich spiritual power!” “As expected of the East Palace, they can produce such a delicacy!” “Not only does this taste amazing, it’s also very beneficial for cultivation!” All the monks praised the dish, and even the usually reserved saints couldn’t help but pick up their chopsticks and eat with gusto. The Holy Son of Penglai devoured the meal, swallowing three pieces in a row. He squinted his eyes in satisfaction, feeling a bit satisfied. Then he saw Gu Ping motionless and sneered, “Fellow Daoist Gu, why aren’t you moving your chopsticks? Could it be that you’ve never seen such delicious food before and are too scared to eat it?” When Gu Ping heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched and he almost laughed out loud. He turned his head to look at Su Wantang and Xiyue, and found that they had not picked up their chopsticks either. The three of them met eyes, and there was a hint of mockery and helplessness in each of their eyes. “Heh…” Gu Ping suppressed a smile and shook his head in a solemn tone, “Son of Penglai, you’re joking. It’s just that this spiritual cake… well, it’s indeed ‘unique’. I don’t know how to eat it for a moment.” The Holy Son of Penglai was very proud: “A country cultivator like you is indeed short sighted!” As he said this, he took another bite, enjoying the impact of the spiritual power in his body. Gu Ping looked at the way he ate and felt a chill of anger. When he refined the spirit cakes, he didn’t remove the cultivators’ feces, urine, farts and intestines. He refined them intact… Upon seeing this, Qing Ming Saint Son also diligently picked up a piece of spiritual cake and handed it to Xiyue, saying in a gentle voice: “Fairy Xiyue, this is a rare gift, why not try it?” Xiyue’s eyes turned cold, and she cursed in her heart: “Idiot, this thing is made by humans, and you want me to eat it?” She didn’t show it on her face, but just shook her head lightly: “Thank you for your kindness, Saint Qingming, but I have gained some insights from my cultivation recently, so it is not appropriate for me to consume external objects.” The Holy Son of Qingming was stunned and wanted to persuade him again, but he saw that Xiyue had already picked up the teacup and obviously did not want to talk anymore. He could only withdraw his chopsticks and eat the spiritual cake himself, pretending to be intoxicated and praising it: “It is indeed delicious, this is how the food of immortals should be!” Seeing this, Gu Ping finally couldn’t hold it in anymore. He lowered his head and laughed, his shoulders trembling slightly. The more delicious the group ate, the more they wanted to laugh. “Fellow Daoist Gu, what are you laughing at?” Saint Tianxuan spoke gently and asked Gu Ping, with confusion in her beautiful eyes. Gu Ping blushed, and nodded silently, with a hint of regret on his face: “The cultivators have cultivated against the will of heaven, from the barbaric era to the present day, and the brilliant civilization they have left behind is truly brilliant. These spiritual cakes have shocked me and made me feel like I am in a state of great awe. I can’t help but feel happy…” Saint Tianxuan was stunned. A smile flashed in his eyes. This guy is interesting. During the meal, the Holy Son of Penglai saw that Gu Ping had not touched his chopsticks at all, and his eyes were filled with even more sarcasm. He deliberately raised his voice and said, “Fellow Daoist Gu, this spiritual cake is a delicacy carefully prepared by the East Palace. Even we have never tasted it. Why don’t you touch it? Are you dissatisfied with the hospitality of the East Palace?” As soon as these words were spoken, everyone at the table looked sideways. Several saints sneered, their eyes full of contempt. The Holy Son of Qingming slowly picked up a piece of spiritual cake and took a bite with feigned elegance. He then shook his head and sighed, “Don’t say anything. Some people probably haven’t even seen such a delicacy before, so naturally they wouldn’t dare to pick up their chopsticks.” Qingchi Saint sneered, “Fellow Daoist Gu, if you don’t dare to eat it, just say so. Why are you pretending to be so noble?” Gu Ping had no choice but to perfunctorily say, “You all misunderstood. I’m already tired of eating this spiritual cake. I won’t join in the fun today.” “Tired of eating?!” The Holy Son of Penglai seemed to have heard a huge joke. He laughed heartily, “Gu Ping, do you know how precious this spiritual cake is? Even the descendants of the Holy Land like me are tasting it for the first time, and you have the audacity to say you’re tired of it?” A burst of laughter suddenly broke out at the table, and the monks shook their heads, their eyes full of contempt. “This casual cultivator must be crazy, daring to brag like this!” “Hahaha, if he really ate this kind of spiritual cake, wouldn’t we have lived in vain?” Gu Ping’s mouth twitched slightly, and he sighed inwardly: “I made this spiritual cake, how could I not have eaten it?” But he couldn’t say it directly, otherwise these people would probably vomit it out on the spot. Just as everyone was laughing, a cold voice suddenly came from behind. “This spiritual cake was actually made by Master Gu himself.” The sound was not loud, but it was like a clear spring, instantly quieting the noisy banquet. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman in a gorgeous purple robe walking slowly towards them. She had a slender figure, with a veil covering most of her face, revealing only a pair of eyes like cold stars. Mysterious light flowed around her body, and her aura was as deep as the abyss, which actually made several saints hold their breath. “It’s Xie Miaozhen!” Someone exclaimed in a low voice. “The heir of the East Palace, the protagonist of this marriage proposal!” There was a sudden commotion at the banquet, and all the monks stood up and saluted. Even a few saints restrained their arrogance and saluted respectfully. “Master Gu? Who?” “Who is Master Gu Dan?” Xie Miaozhen nodded slightly, but her eyes fell on Gu Ping. She said calmly, “Gu Ping’s ‘Gu’s Alchemy Pavilion’ is in Qingluan Lane, North City. This spirit cake was made by him. I bought it to entertain guests today. I didn’t expect that Master Gu would also come…” She nodded towards Gu Ping. Gu Ping responded. She said, “If you don’t believe it, you can go and taste it yourself.” ———— Add a skirt and talk to the author face to face: 883794806 Chapter 254: Eating too much will make you sick As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar! The face of the Holy Son of Penglai instantly froze, and the spirit cake in his hand fell to the table with a “click”. Qing Ming Shengzi was also a little surprised, looking at Gu Ping in disbelief: “This spirit cake… was made by you?!” Gu Ping smiled helplessly, looked at him, and said with his hands spread out: “Now, do you still think I’m bragging?” Everyone at the table looked at each other, and the laughter stopped abruptly, replaced by an awkward silence. Xie Miaozhen’s eyes swept over the crowd, her tone calm but unquestionable, “Friend Gu’s attainments in alchemy have long been recognized by the Eastern Palace. If you still have doubts, why not go to his shop and give it a try?” After saying that, she nodded slightly to Gu Ping, turned around and left, leaving behind a table of saints with different expressions and a crowd of astonished monks. Gu Ping was also surprised. They say good wine needs no bush, but I didn’t expect my spirit cake to be so fragrant. It attracted all the descendants of the East Palace. Also bought in bulk… The Holy Son of Penglai’s face flushed red, and after a long while he managed to utter, “…I see, your spirit cake tastes okay, but the flavor is a bit low class, like the taste of the mortal world. It makes me want to vomit after eating it.” Qingchi Saint gave a dry laugh and spat out the half chewed spirit cake, trying to ease the embarrassment: “I ate too much, it’s really greasy… and it’s not that delicious.” Gu Ping waved his hand, half smiling, “Do you mean to say that you feel that the hospitality of the East Prince’s Mansion is not satisfactory?” The three Penglai Saints suddenly looked embarrassed. They glared at Gu Ping fiercely and said in a low voice, “Whether you made this spirit cake or not is another matter. Why are you pretending now?” Gu Ping shook his head and laughed, “Don’t worry, one day you will know that these spirit cakes were made by me, and then I will let you experience it for yourself.” How could he not know the murderous intentions of these three people towards him? Even the Son of God. Their performance tonight was also a way to kill him. Seeing the puzzled expressions of the three of them, Gu Ping became even more generous. “That’s fine. If you like the spirit cakes I make, you can come to my shop tomorrow and I’ll give you a 10% discount.” Everyone: “…” Xie Miaozhen wore a luxurious purple dress with tiny star patterns on the hem. A faint glow flows under the lights of the night banquet. She walked slowly among the banquet halls, holding a glass cup in her hand. The geniuses stood up wherever she passed, their eyes glued to her as if drawn by invisible threads. After greeting a table of descendants from the Holy Land, Xie Miaozhen raised his glass. “Everyone has come from afar. Miao Zhen offers a glass of wine on behalf of the East Palace.” She raised her fingertips lightly, and the amber spirit wine in the cup rippled. Her voice was as clear as ice spring hitting jade. “The battle for supremacy among young dragons is about to begin. May your path be smooth—” Before the last word had even fallen, the Holy Son of Qingchi had already impatiently raised his head to drink it all, not even noticing the wine sliding down his chin. The Penglai Saint’s jade bone fan snapped shut, striking three times in his palm: “Thank you, Fairy! I feel ashamed of what you said. A dragonfly competition is great, but if we could win first place at the marriage ceremony…” He expressed his enthusiasm without hesitation. Upon seeing this, Gu Ping turned to Xiyue and smiled, “Fairy, look at these saints. They seem to have never tasted a woman before and are lusting after her. They were even pursuing you just now…” He was halfway through his words when Xiyue glanced over, her eyes seeming to say: Do we even need to say these things between you and me? Why are you joking about our relationship? Is it really okay for you to joke about me like this? Seeing her eyes, Gu Ping quickly shut up. He took out a piece of spirit cake he had made from a genuine spirit chicken from his storage bag and gave it to her. “Feel sorry……” He spoke softly. Xiyue turned her gaze away from Gu Ping’s face expressionlessly, but her hand under the table took the initiative to touch Gu Ping’s hand gently. Gu Ping was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he took the risk and held her slender hand in his. This was the first time he expressed his feelings to her like this. After a moment, their hands loosened. At this moment, he had forgotten the oath between them. Facing such beauty, even if she would stab him in the back in the future, he felt it was worth it. He also believed that during the time he spent with Xiyue, his impression of her would not be wrong. The lakeside night banquet has reached its climax. The beautiful buildings in the East Palace are brightly lit and filled with spiritual mist. On the pavilion in the middle of the lake, dozens of geniuses were seated at different tables, and maids were walking around with spiritual wine and delicacies in their hands. The sounds of stringed instruments and the voices of discussions were intertwined, making this night banquet even more grand. The heroes from all walks of life could no longer contain themselves and began to show their talents. A wisp of netherworld fire condensed from the fingertips of the Qingming Saint Son, and the flame transformed into a blue phoenix spreading its wings, showing his extraordinary cultivation and talent, which attracted everyone’s amazement; Seeing this Netherworld Fire, Gu Ping suddenly understood why the Qingming Holy Land was tracking Zhao Hanfu so closely. The skills inherited from the Qingming Holy Land are also related to fire. Now, the flames of the Qingming Holy Land are far inferior to his golden flames. The Holy Son of Penglai used his sword to split the void, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, and he actually engraved a Taoist poem in the air; the content of the poem was not implicit, but a direct confession to Xie Miaozhen. vulgar! There were also some talented independent cultivators who brought out their life saving magic weapons. An ancient bronze bell was hung above their heads, and the shadow of the ancient battlefield vaguely emerged as the bell rang. “Fellow Daoists, why not discuss the true meaning of the four words ‘Tao follows nature’?” A black robed monk proposed loudly, which immediately aroused a wave of agreement. The voices discussing Taoism gradually arose. Some people quoted scriptures and said that the way of heaven is ruthless; others countered that Taoism originated from the human heart and that one should enter the Tao with emotion. During the verbal exchanges, spiritual energy surged, and some people even exchanged magic techniques on the spot due to differences in ideas. A red haired monk’s palm erupted in flames, while his opponent waved his sleeve to condense ice. The collision of ice and fire exploded into a sky full of spiritual light, causing the elders of the East Palace to smile and nod: “The young are formidable.” Xie Miaozhen kept looking sideways. However, in this excited audience, only one person remained silent. Gu Ping sat alone in the corner beside the table, tapping the desk lightly with his fingertips, his expression indifferent. It’s not that he has nothing to say, but he knows that it’s useless to say more at this moment. The gazes of the saints were like knives, having already cut him thousands of times. If he makes trouble again, he will definitely be suppressed and tortured by these people. He has become numb and just lets them do what they want. If the heir of the holy land is just like this, he really has nothing to worry about. The Holy Son of Qingming did not even learn his lesson and continued to secretly oppress him with his spiritual consciousness, but Gu Ping calmly resolved it with his Hundred Flavors Soul Erosion. Instead, he bounced back a ray of hot air, forcing the other party to frown. “Gu Daoyou, why are you drinking alone?” A clear female voice suddenly came close to my ear. Gu Ping raised his eyes and met Xie Miaozhen’s smiling eyes. She held the glass cup and clinked it against his. When the rims of the cups touched, a faint fragrance wafted across his nose. The whole place suddenly fell silent; even the discussions stopped abruptly. Chapter 255 Fairy Xiyue is jealous The pearl of the East Palace actually took the initiative to talk to an unknown cultivator! “Thank you, Fairy, for your kindness.” Gu Ping raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp, his Adam’s apple rolling to hide the wariness in his eyes. He caught a glimpse of the extremely bad expression on the face of the Holy Son Qingchi, and the Holy Son Penglai even sneered. Xie Miaozhen seemed unaware and leaned forward to whisper, “Will Brother Gu be participating in the marriage ceremony in half a month?” Her voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for the monks around her to hear clearly. Wow—— The table suddenly erupted in whispers. “Alas, what virtue and ability does this casual cultivator Gu Ping have!” “Could it be that Fairy Xie was drugged by him?” Gu Ping’s knuckles stiffened slightly. He really wanted to participate in the marriage proposal, but he planned to make plans secretly. Unexpectedly, Xie Miaozhen asked him in public and asked him to point it out! If you admit it now, you will put yourself in the crosshairs; If you deny it, you may miss the opportunity. “Thank you for asking, Fairy…” He feigned fear and gave a dry laugh. “I am but a casual cultivator. How dare I attempt to marry someone so high? But if Fairy doesn’t mind, I will… seriously consider it.” It was as good as saying nothing. It was neither a rejection nor a sign of ambition. But to others, it sounded like a pretentious provocation. “Pretend!” The Holy Son of Penglai slammed the table and stood up, the sword in his sleeve humming as if ready to be released. He smiled and said, “Thank you, Fairy. I’m afraid this boy is a little ignorant of his own limitations.” Xie Miaozhen’s eyes lit up, and she actually moved closer: “If Daoist Gu comes to seek a wife, I will personally prepare a generous gift for you.” Her breath was as fragrant as orchid. Gu Ping looked grim. Damn, isn’t this pushing him into the fire? This move completely ignited public anger. The Saint of Qingchi suddenly stood up, his imposing presence overwhelming like a mountain. “Thank you, Fairy, don’t be deceived by this treacherous person! This child’s origins are unknown, and he might be connected to the recent calamity in the Holy City! Last night, the heir of the Netherworld Sect was murdered, and the murderer hasn’t been found yet. It could be this child.” Before Gu Ping could speak, Xiyue had already flashed to his side. With a slight lift of her hand, the yin and yang energies circulated, resisting the pressure. “Saint Son Qingchi, are you trying to slap the master in the face by fighting at the East Palace banquet?” Saint Tianxuan also spoke calmly at this time, “Peace should be the most important thing in everything.” Su Wantang smiled and said, “There’s no evidence to support your words. Why would Qingchi Saint slander others out of thin air?” She finally spoke again. Seeing someone speaking up for Gu Ping, Qingchi Saint Son had no idea where to start any trouble. He glanced at his two allies and realized that he alone could not form a joint force. After Xie Miaozhen left, Gu Ping could still feel the burning gazes from those around him. Especially the three holy sons, the murderous intent in their eyes almost solidified into substance. He looked indifferent, as if he didn’t care about all this. He just gently stroked the wine glass with his fingertips, as if thinking about something. At this moment, a cold voice of spiritual consciousness sounded in his sea of consciousness. “Gu Ping, do you really want to participate in the marriage proposal?” It was Xiyue’s voice. Gu Ping raised his eyes and met Fairy Xiyue’s gaze. She was still as pure and detached as a fairy from the Ninth Heaven, but there was a hint of displeasure between her brows. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he replied in a voice transmission: “Why, is Fairy Xiyue jealous?” Xiyue’s eyes turned cold. “Don’t be so sentimental. I’m just reminding you that Xie Miaozhen has the East Palace behind her. If you really marry her, you will only have more troubles in the future.” Gu Ping chuckled, “Trouble? When have I, Gu Ping, ever been afraid of trouble? Besides, there’s a saint behind her. If I can take advantage of her, it will be a hundred benefits for me and no harm at all.” Upon hearing this, Xiyue’s expression darkened slightly, but she quickly recovered and said calmly, “My family background is also profound. Both my sect and my family have saints in charge. In terms of power, it is not inferior to the East Palace.” Gu Ping was stunned. Then he realized that she was…really jealous? He laughed in his heart, never expecting that this otherworldly fairy would have such a side to her. He teased her deliberately and said in a voice transmission, “Xiyue, you’re right, but who in this world would think that the power behind them is strong enough? If I had the chance, I would be the son in law of every holy land.” When Xiyue heard this, her fingertips trembled slightly, and ripples appeared in the wine in the cup. She was silent for a moment before she whispered, “You…are indeed greedy.” Her tone remained calm, but Gu Ping was keenly aware of the change in her mood. Deep in those eyes as clear as autumn water, there seemed to be a hint of sadness. Gu Ping’s heart softened, knowing that his joke had made her sad. He sighed softly, suddenly reached out and quietly held Xiyue’s hand under the table. Xiyue’s body stiffened and she subconsciously wanted to pull back, but Gu Ping held her hand tighter, gently stroking her palm with his fingertips, as if to comfort her. “Don’t worry, no matter who I marry, you will always be the one I can’t avoid.” He said in a voice transmission, his tone was rare and serious. Xiyue’s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn’t break free in the end. She lowered her eyes and whispered, “Sweet talk.” But her expression relaxed a lot, and even the corners of her lips rose slightly, revealing a barely perceptible smile. Seeing this, Gu Ping became bolder. His hand slid down her wrist slowly, and under the table where no one could notice, he quietly stroked her long, beautiful legs. Xiyue’s body trembled, her face expressionless, and was instantly stained with a mysterious light. She glared at Gu Ping and warned him, “With so many people here, you can’t be so presumptuous!” Gu Ping smiled wantonly and gently pinched her leg with his fingers, “What’s the matter, Fairy Xiyue, are you afraid of being discovered?” Xiyue bit her lip, but ultimately did not push him away. Her skirt was wide enough to cover everything, but the warm palm made her heart beat faster, and the closeness of the destined man made her breathing slightly disordered. Who could have thought that Xiyue, who seemed unattainable and ethereal in the eyes of outsiders, would allow Gu Ping to flirt with her at will in public? She took a deep breath and tried to maintain her composure. But Gu Ping became even more aggressive, his fingertips gently drawing circles on her legs, and even slowly moving upwards. Xiyue finally couldn’t help herself and held his hand down, annoyed and said in a voice transmission: “Enough! If you move again, I will chop off your claws!” Gu Ping chuckled softly and finally calmed down a little. But he still didn’t withdraw his hand, but just gently held her leg to comfort her. The banquet was in full swing, and the lakeside night banquet at the East Palace was coming to an end amidst the clinking of glasses. During the banquet, the monks either discussed doctrines or displayed their supernatural powers. Some even took advantage of the alcohol to start competing secretly. Gu Ping sat alone in a corner, his expression indifferent, his fingertips tapping lightly on the table, as if he was thinking about something. Although he did not participate in the discussion, his conversation with Xie Miaozhen just now had already made everyone present look at him with awe. It has been roasted on the fire. It is unknown how many people wanted to kill him and step on him to get to Xie Miaozhen. He only knew that he would not be short of raw materials for making spirit cakes for a long time to come. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, as Xia Yuanzhen came to send a message. He opened it and saw, “Gu Ping, our house was attacked and many people came! Although Qinghan and I have Void Refining treasures in our hands, we have fought several waves in a row. Although we have killed all of them, we still don’t know how many people are left… You return quickly! ” Chapter 256 Today, I want to show my power! Gu Ping’s eyes turned cold and his fingertips paused slightly. He expected that someone would take action while he was away. However, he didn’t expect that the other party would be so unscrupulous, attacking him wave after wave, obviously intending to completely destroy his alchemy shop! He raised his eyes and glanced at everyone at the table. Although the three saints Qingming, Qingchi and Penglai were drinking and chatting, their eyes fell on him from time to time, with murderous intent hidden in their eyes. He had to consider whether these people had already attacked his shop. Xie Miaozhen sat in the main seat, talking in a low voice with several elders of the East Palace, seemingly unaware of the undercurrent. “We can’t delay any longer.” Gu Ping calmed himself down, then stood up, bowed to Xie Miaozhen, and said loudly, “Thank you, Fairy. I have something important to attend to. I will take my leave first. I hope you will forgive me.” Xie Miaozhen raised her eyes, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she quickly nodded with a smile: “Since Fellow Daoist Gu has something important to do, he should go first.” Gu Ping nodded slightly, turned around and left. However, just as he took two steps, a sneer came from behind him: “Why, Brother Gu, are you scared and want to escape?” The Holy Son of Qingming slowly stood up and crushed the wine glass in his hand with a “snap”. The wine dripped through his fingers and turned into wisps of dark blue flames, burning the void. Gu Ping didn’t stop walking, and without turning his head, he said calmly: “If Saint Qingming wants to spar with you, I will accompany you another day. I am not free today.” “another day?” Qingchi Saint sneered and flashed before standing in front of Gu Ping. “Do you think you can do it again?” The Holy Son of Penglai also stood up, the sword in his sleeve humming, and a cold light flickered: “Gu Ping, you dare not give face to the East Palace tonight, you can’t leave.” The three of them formed a triangle, surrounding Gu Ping in the center, their murderous intentions revealed! No more pretending. They’re going to kill people now. I won’t let Gu Ping leave. Everyone at the table was in an uproar. The originally lively banquet suddenly became quiet, and countless eyes were focused on this. Xie Miaozhen frowned slightly, but did not say anything to stop him. It seemed that he also wanted to see how Gu Ping would respond. Gu Ping looked around at the three of them, a hint of sarcasm on his lips: “Are you three trying to… use your numbers to bully the few?” “Why should I follow the rules when dealing with a mere casual cultivator like you?” The Holy Son of Qingming sneered, and the Nether Fire in his palm surged, transforming into a ferocious fire snake, rushing straight towards Gu Ping’s door! Gu Ping did not dodge or evade. Frost Sky Silence bloomed in an instant, and a cold and gloomy air filled the air, swallowing up the flames in an instant. It is true that he mainly practices the way of Yang Fire, but he is a Yin Yang Holy Body. He does not practice the power of Yin and Cold because he has not found a good method yet. “As a descendant of a holy land, is this all you have?” Gu Ping sneered, then suddenly retreated and rushed out of the hall. “Stop him!” The three holy sons roared and attacked at the same time! The Saint of Qingchi waved his sleeves, and a sky full of green sword energy blocked the retreat route; The Penglai Saint Son’s sword ball split into thousands, pouring down like a rainstorm; The Holy Son of Qingming raised a Netherworld Banner, and the wind howled, and ghosts cried and wolves howled! The three of them no longer hid their strength and displayed the power of the descendants of the Holy Land. These three moves were difficult to resist. Gu Ping snorted coldly, and a huge bronze cauldron came out and flew out from between his eyebrows. Runes on the cauldron body flowed, turning into a barrier, and it withstood the combined attack of the three people! He withstood the attacks of three people alone, and remained unharmed under the big cauldron. “boom !” The air wave exploded, shattering the tables and chairs in the hall, and spilling the spiritual wine and delicacies all over the floor. The monks retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected. Those cultivators who had participated in the Liyue Sect’s Prodigy Competition were all stunned. They recognized the large bronze tripod. It turns out that in the end, the number one genius was Gu Ping. I see. Although Chu Xinghe, Jiang Wuya, Lin Langtian and others were not sitting at the same table with the saints, they were all geniuses and overlords. At this moment, they all stood up at the same time and stared at the bronze tripod in Gu Ping’s hand. Is this the person who stepped on them? Finally saw it today. Everyone’s expression was complicated. This person was indeed brave and daring. He dares to offend figures at the Son of God level. This alone makes him stronger than these geniuses and overlords. “Gu Ping, you can’t escape!” The Holy Son of Qingming shouted loudly. He had already set his eyes on the big cauldron in Gu Ping’s hand. The tripod seemed to be a treasure. He unfurled the Netherworld Banner in his hand again, and ghosts poured out like a tide. Gu Ping’s eyes flashed with coldness, and he was about to break through with all his might when he suddenly heard a cold female voice behind him, “Three Saints, bullying the few with your numbers is truly ungraceful.” Fairy Xiyue, dressed in white, took a step forward, and the yin and yang energies flowed, instantly suppressing the dark wind from the Nether Banner! “Xiyue?!” Qingming Saint’s face changed, “You want to interfere?” Xiyue said calmly, “Gu Ping is a disciple of my Yin Yang Sect. If you touch him, you will be an enemy of my Yin Yang Sect.” “A disciple of the Yin Yang Sect? Ha, what an arrogant tone!” The Saint of Penglai sneered, “A mere disciple, do you think you, Fairy Xiyue, deserve to protect me?” “Whether it’s worth it or not is not your turn to judge.” Xiyue’s eyes were cold, and the yin and yang energies gathered at her fingertips, ready to strike at any moment. Just as the two sides were on the verge of a fight, another sweet laugh was heard, “Hey, why are you all so angry?” Su Wantang walked over slowly, waving a round fan. She looked at the three Saints with a smile and said, “Three Saints, Gu Ping is a distinguished guest of my Treasure House. If you kill him, my Treasure House’s business will be in trouble.” Qingchi Saint’s expression darkened even further: “Su Wantang, you want to protect him too?” Su Wantang covered her lips and chuckled softly, “I’m not trying to protect him, I’m trying to advise you all. If you really want to kill him, why not arrange a fight another day? Why make such an embarrassing scene at Fairy Xie’s banquet?” Upon hearing this, the three saints’ expressions changed. Although they wanted to kill Gu Ping, it would be more trouble than gain if they offended both the Yin Yang Sect and the Treasure House at the same time. At this moment, Saint Tianxuan and Saint Yaoguang also stood up and walked over. Saint Tianxuan said calmly, “Now that he has left, isn’t this banquet yours to watch? Why are you three being so aggressive?” The Holy Son Yaoguang smiled and said, “How about this, if Gu Ping really wants to leave, the three Holy Sons will send one person to fight him fairly, how about that?” As a peacemaker, he gave both sides a way out. As soon as these words were spoken, all the monks echoed them, obviously wanting to see a good show. Gu Ping sneered: “I’m not interested in playing with them.” After saying that, he flashed and turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the hall! “Looking for death, chase!” The three holy sons were extremely angry and immediately chased after him. Xiyue, Su Wantang, Saint Tianxuan, Saint Yaoguang and others followed closely behind. The other talented monks had no interest in sitting down any longer. For a moment, the night banquet at the East Palace was interrupted because of Gu Ping alone. Countless geniuses left their seats, some chasing and some watching, and poured out of the lakeside villa in a mighty force! “Gu Ping, you will die tonight!” The roar of the Son of Penglai resounded through the night sky. He was slapped into the pool by Gu Ping and lost face in front of everyone. Naturally, he was extremely resentful. Gu Ping didn’t even turn his head, “Want to kill me? Then let’s see who will die tonight!” The Holy Son of Penglai suddenly became extremely fast. Although his physical body was not as good as Gu Ping’s, he was also very strong. He instantly got behind Gu Ping and punched him with his hand. Gu Ping immediately stopped and stopped running, “Fuck you, I’m giving you face!” He took out the Blood Drinking Sword, instantly activating the ferocity of this treasure. He raised his hand and slashed with the sword, while forcing the fist of the Son of Penglai to bear down and insert the Blood Drinking Sword into his shoulder. The broken sword suddenly glowed red, as if it had drunk fine wine. —————— Add pink skirt: 883794806 Chapter 258 One versus Three The night was as dark as ink. Outside the lakeside villa of the East Palace in the Holy City of the Eastern Region, spiritual energy surged and mysterious light shot out. Gu Ping held the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand, the sword blade was as red as blood. The sword tip pierced deeply into the shoulder of the Son of Penglai. The runes on the sword flickered, and at this moment it was madly devouring his blood. The Holy Son of Penglai’s face was pale, and his originally handsome face was now distorted and hideous. He grasped the sword blade tightly with both hands, trying to break free, but the Blood Drinking Sword was like a thorn in his flesh, firmly nailed into his body. Every time he pulled out, a large amount of blood came out, and his breath weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye. “Gu Ping! You’re looking for death!” The Holy Son of Penglai roared, his eyes bloodshot, and spiritual power surged around him, trying to shake off the Blood Drinking Sword. However, Gu Ping said nothing, turned his wrist, and the sword blade stirred in the flesh and blood. The Holy Son of Penglai groaned, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and staggered backward. Gu Ping was still sticking like a dog skin plaster, and the Blood Drinking Sword was firmly stuck there. “What? Don’t you like chasing? Are you still going to chase?” Gu Ping finally spoke, a cold light flashing in his eyes. “You bastard! This Saint Son will kill you!” The Holy Son of Penglai was furious and cursed loudly, but his voice was much weaker. Most of the blood and essence in the body were devoured by the Blood Drinking Sword, and even the circulation of spiritual energy became sluggish. Gu Ping still rode on him and drew his blood. He was shocked that the blood sword was so evil. If this continues, he will probably be drained alive! At this moment, two figures came rushing from the distance, the Holy Son of Qingming and the Holy Son of Qingchi! “Penglai!” The Holy Son of Qingming frowned, and saw that the Holy Son of Penglai was weak and bleeding from his chest. He was actually seriously injured. Gu Ping held the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand, and the sword tip was still devouring his blood. The two looked at each other, shocked. The Holy Son of Penglai was forced into a desperate situation in just a few breaths? “Gu Ping! Let him go!” The Holy Son of Qingchi shouted loudly, and with a wave of his sleeves, a sky full of blue lotus sword energy swept over. Each sword energy contained a powerful pressure and went straight to Gu Ping’s throat! Gu Ping snorted coldly and stomped his foot hard, and a large bronze tripod suddenly emerged. The tripod was simple and unpretentious, and looked like just an ordinary bronze ware. But when the sword energy fell, the runes on the cauldron suddenly lit up and blocked all the attacks without even a trace of a crack appearing! He has been very low key, if he wasn’t worried about the big shots in the city. He didn’t dare to use the cauldron at its full strength, otherwise he would have turned all three of them into spirit cakes. “What?!” Qing Chi lost his composure. How could this bronze tripod easily block his full strength attack? What grade of magic weapon is this? ! Upon seeing this, the Holy Son of Qingming no longer hesitated. The Netherworld Fire in his palm surged and transformed into a ferocious fire snake, roaring and pouncing towards Gu Ping. Gu Ping did not dodge or evade, and the Blood Drinking Sword was suddenly pulled out from the body of the Holy Son of Penglai, bringing out a puff of blood mist. Then the sword tip turned, and the red sword light flashed across the sky like a blood moon, cutting the Netherworld Fire Snake into two halves! “Let’s go together!” The Holy Son of Qingming shouted, and the three of them surrounded him in an instant. The Holy Son of Qingchi summoned his own magical weapon, the “Green Lotus Sword Formation”, and thousands of sword energies blocked the four directions, firmly controlling Gu Ping in place. The Holy Son of Qingming spread out his Nether Banner, and the wind howled, ghosts wailed, and wolves howled. Although the Holy Son of Penglai was seriously injured, he gritted his teeth and activated his secret technique. A golden talisman condensed in his palm and slapped Gu Ping hard! Gu Ping’s eyes were filled with fighting spirit. A large bronze cauldron hung above his head, shedding endless green light that protected him. The Blood Drinking Sword transformed into a streak of blood, frantically resisting the aftermath of the three people’s attacks. Although he was fighting one against three, he did not retreat at all. Wherever the sword passed, blood splattered, and it was difficult for the three saints to get close to him for a while! The most sinister golden talisman was also blasted away by his Sky Splitting Claw and did not fall on him. He sensed a strong destructive force on the talisman. That should be the backup plan of the Holy Son of Penglai. “boom !” The Holy Son of Qingming took advantage of the moment when he turned around and instantly moved closer to slap him down with a palm. Gu Ping forced his way back, blood splattered on his shoulder. He gritted his teeth and roared, exchanging injury for injury. He swung the Blood Drinking Sword backhand, leaving a wound deep enough to see the bone on the arm of the Holy Son of Qingming. The blood was instantly swallowed by the sword! “Damn it!” The Holy Son of Qingming retreated violently with a gloomy expression. Gu Ping fights like he doesn’t care about his life. Even if he is killed by such a fight, he will be seriously injured. The sword light of the Holy Son of Qingchi continued, as if a small pond had exploded. The sword force was like waves, attacking layer by layer. The large tripod under Gu Ping’s feet shone brightly, blocking his sword skills and making them useless. Gu Ping was able to push the sun and the moon back with his backhand, and he had to avoid the two celestial phenomena when they hit him. Seeing this, Qingchi Saint was shocked. How could Gu Ping fight against the three of them at the same time? Although Gu Ping’s injuries became more and more serious as time went by, he was still full of fighting spirit and showed no sign of defeat! The physical body of the Golden Body Realm is like a golden bell enveloping the physical body. “This child… must not be allowed to stay!” The Holy Son of Qingchi gritted his teeth, as if he had seen the biggest obstacle on his road to becoming an emperor, and murderous intent surged in his eyes. Blood was oozing from the corner of Gu Ping’s mouth, but there was a mad light flashing in his eyes. He licked the blood from his lips and sneered, “Three Holy Sons, is this all you can do?” Before he finished speaking, he suddenly activated the bronze cauldron. The runes on the cauldron suddenly burst out, and a vast pressure swept out, forcing the three people back several steps! The many geniuses who were watching the battle from afar were already stunned. Gu Ping, with his Golden Core cultivation, was actually able to confront three Saint Son level figures! As the night deepened, the three men rushed out of the city. In the wilderness outside the Holy City of the Eastern Region, spiritual energy surged and murderous intent boiled over. Gu Ping was covered in blood, and his Golden Body Realm body was now covered with cracks. Blood flowed through the wounds, staining his robes red. However, his eyes were still as cold as a knife, and his fighting spirit was growing stronger than ever. The Holy Son of Qingming had a gloomy expression on his face, the Netherworld Banner was rustling, the wind was howling, and wind and fire were coming out at the same time. He was already filled with anger. The Qingchi Saint’s Qinglian sword energy was everywhere, blocking all directions, and the sword light was endless. Once Gu Ping left the cauldron, he would be shaved into thin meat by this man. Although the Holy Son of Penglai had lost a lot of his essence and blood by the Blood Drinking Sword, his breath was weak. Especially during the battle, Gu Ping seemed to have set his sights on him. Once he could withstand the killing moves of the Holy Son Qingming and the Holy Son Qingchi, Gu Ping would turn around and kill him. His injuries became more and more serious. “Gu Ping, you will die today!” The Holy Son of Qingming shouted loudly, and the Netherworld Banner suddenly unfolded. Countless ghosts and evil spirits in the wilderness outside the city were actually called upon to come to help. The momentum was so huge, like ghost soldiers passing through the border, turning into a huge black tide, sweeping towards Gu Ping! Gu Ping snorted coldly, and a large bronze tripod hung above his head. The runes on the tripod body lit up, and endless green light fell. The tripod shook and forcibly took the ghost in. Bang, the lid of the tripod closed, instantly killing thousands of ghost soldiers. shock! The Holy Son Qingming was in a trance for a moment. No more? He stared at Gu Ping’s cauldron with shining eyes. At the same time, the blood drinking sword in Gu Ping’s hand suddenly glowed red, and the sword swept across. The blood drinking sword had been full of blood essence, and its divine power was displayed. With a swing of the sword, blood shot up into the sky, and in an instant, the Qinglian sword energy of the Qingchi Saint was shattered! Gu Ping’s entire body glowed with golden light, and the sword in his hand was like a red glow. “Swordsmanship against swordsmanship, your Qing Chi’s sword is no more than this!” Chapter 258 This Gu Ping is so shameless “boom !” The Holy Son of Penglai seized the opportunity and slammed the golden talisman on Gu Ping’s back, causing a bloody mist to explode and flesh and blood to fly. Gu Ping groaned and staggered. sneak attack! He felt like his waist was about to be broken by Penglai’s hand. He had no choice but to endure the pain and stab the throat of the Son of Penglai with his sword, forcing him to retreat in a hurry. “Gu Ping, you can’t hold on for much longer!” The Holy Son of Qingchi sneered, and with a swipe of his sword, the thousands of sword energies changed from surging to pouring down like a torrential rain. Gu Ping gritted his teeth. Although his body was strong in the Golden Body Realm, he could not hold out for long facing the siege of the three saints. His injuries became more and more serious, and his breathing became disordered, but his eyes became more and more fierce. Seeing that he was defeated. Xiyue and Su Wantang were about to step forward to help him fight the enemy. “Xiyue, Su Wantang, please don’t interfere.” Gu Ping transmitted the message in a firm tone. “Are you crazy?!” Xiyue’s voice exploded in his sea of consciousness, filled with anxiety. “Don’t worry, you won’t die.” Gu Ping grinned, “You go help Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan, home is the key.” Xiyue was silent for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth and said, “If you die, I won’t collect your body!” Su Wantang also snorted coldly, “Gu Daoyou, don’t be so stubborn.” Gu Ping did not respond, because the Netherworld Fire Snake of the Holy Son Qingming had pounced on him again! He suddenly activated the “Fiery Sun Sutra”, and red gold flames erupted from his body, burning the fire snake to death. At the same time, he swept the Blood Drinking Sword across, forcing back the Holy Son of Qingchi. However, the Holy Son of Penglai was like a piece of sticky candy that could not be shaken off. He approached him again, seized the opportunity, and slapped him on the chest. Gu Ping spat out a mouthful of blood, flew backwards dozens of feet, and slammed heavily into the mountain wall, causing the rocks to shatter! “Gu Ping!” The geniuses watching the battle from afar exclaimed. “He lost?” someone murmured. “No, it doesn’t seem to be over yet!” Sure enough, in the smoke and dust, Gu Ping slowly stood up, his body covered in blood, but his back was still straight. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but the fighting spirit in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest. “If you can’t kill me today, I will definitely kill one of you,” he said sarcastically. The Holy Son of Qingming’s face turned ashen. Even with the three of them joining forces, they still couldn’t defeat a Jindan cultivator of the same level! This is such a shame and humiliation! “Use all your strength! Since he wants to die, kill him!” The Holy Son of Qingchi roared angrily, and the Qinglian Sword Formation rose again, with sword energy like a tide! Gu Ping took a deep breath. The bronze cauldron floated above his head and dropped a green light to protect his body. The red light of the Blood Drinking Sword suddenly increased. Instead of retreating, he advanced and rushed towards the sword energy! “boom !” Sword energy and blood light intertwined, and Gu Ping had several wounds on his body that were deep enough to see the bones, but he broke through the sword formation and slashed at the Holy Son of Qingchi with a sword! The Holy Son of Qingchi was startled and tried to block hastily, but was knocked back several steps by the sword and his arm became numb! “Damn it!” The Holy Son of Penglai was extremely furious, with golden talismans covering his entire body. He rushed forward like lightning, and his fists were like dragon heads, hitting Gu Ping’s back hard! Gu Ping had been prepared for this, so how could he be attacked by him repeatedly? He flashed, and the Blood Drinking Sword swung out from his horse, the tip of the sword going straight for the throat of the Son of Penglai! “clang !” At the critical moment, the Holy Son of Qingming swept the Netherworld Banner to block the sword, but Gu Ping used the force to retreat and increase the distance again. The whole audience was silent. Everyone could see that although Gu Ping was seriously injured, he still had the strength to fight! The three holy sons have been unable to capture the city after a long time and are showing signs of fatigue! “That’s enough!” At this moment, a cold female voice sounded. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xie Miaozhen walking in the air, her dress fluttering and her eyes like stars. “My three saints, Gu Ping is a guest of my East Palace. If something happens to him after the banquet, how will my East Palace maintain its reputation?” She said lightly, her tone was light but unquestionable. The three saints’ expressions changed. “Thank you, Fairy. This boy is so arrogant. If we don’t get rid of him, he will become a big trouble in the future!” The Holy Son Qingming gritted his teeth and refused to give in. Xie Miaozhen glanced at him coldly: “The three of you joined forces, but you couldn’t take down a single Jindan cultivator. How dare you say that?” The Holy Son of Qingming’s face turned ashen, but he was speechless. At this moment, the void fluctuated and an old figure emerged. It’s Elder Xuan Yinzi of the Yin Yang Sect! “Gu Ping is a disciple of my Yin Yang Sect. The three Saint Sons are bullying the weak with their numbers. Do they think my Yin Yang Sect has no one?” Xuan Yinzi said coldly. The whole audience was in an uproar! “What? Gu Ping is really a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect?!” “I thought Fairy Xiyue was joking…” “No wonder he’s so strong!” The three Saint Sons’ expressions were extremely grim, and they cursed inwardly, “Gu Ping is so shameless! He’s clearly a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, why is he pretending to be a casual cultivator?!” But now that things have come to this, no matter how unwilling they are, they have no choice but to stop. “Hmph, today, for the sake of Fairy Xie and Elder Xuanyinzi, I will spare your life for now!” said the Holy Son Qingming coldly. Gu Ping supported his almost broken waist and grinned, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth: “Three Holy Sons, please don’t let me down next time we meet.” The three of them turned pale, snorted coldly, and disdained to talk to him. The whole audience was silent for a moment, and then burst into exclamation! “Gu Ping… fought one against three and actually survived?!” “After this battle, he is undoubtedly the most talented person in the Holy City!” Gu Ping was covered in blood, with several sections of his spine broken, but he stood proudly, his eyes sweeping across the entire audience, and no one dared to look him in the eye. His goal was achieved! From today on, among the geniuses of the Holy City of the Eastern Region, the name Gu Ping will be known to everyone! I believe that the people in the East Palace are watching his battle. The unexpected surprise was that the people from the Yin Yang Sect watched him take action the entire time. Even before he officially joined the sect, he already had combat power that surpassed the Son of God level. The Holy Son of the Yin Yang Sect is already in his pocket. Unfortunately, his body, which was now in the Golden Body Realm, was now covered with cracks, and blood was dripping down his robe, spreading a dark red on the ground. He breathed slightly, and being seriously injured, he was no longer able to kill the Holy Son of Penglai. All three of them are very strong. He was much stronger than anyone he had killed before. If he had killed him by force, he would not feel good about it. But his eyes were still as cold as a knife, sweeping across the entire audience steadily. “Gu Ping, even though you lost today’s battle, you still won with honor.” Xie Miaozhen spoke lightly, with a hint of appreciation in her tone. Elder Xuan Yinzi also nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, “To be able to take on three Saint Sons of the same rank is already the pinnacle of genius. Go back and recuperate. Don’t worry about the rest.” Gu Ping nodded in greeting and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He barely suppressed the surging blood in his body and turned to leave. However, just as he took a few steps, a loud shout suddenly came from the crowd, “Gu Ping! Don’t run! I’m here to take your life!” Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young cultivator in a purple and gold battle robe striding out with spiritual energy surging around him. It was Jiang Wuya. The exquisite body of the Jiang family in Zhongzhou, the eighth level of Golden Elixir cultivation! His cultivation level is higher than Gu Ping’s. “Jiang Wuya? What does he want to do?” Someone whispered in surprise. “What else can they do? Taking advantage of Gu Ping’s serious injury, they’re trying to step on him to gain fame!” “Damn it, this is too despicable…” Chapter 259 The Death of a Proud Overlord Jiang Wuya ignored the outside world and sneered, not hiding his intentions at all. He said loudly: “Gu Ping, your fight today was indeed amazing, but it would be a pity to leave like this! Why not spar with me and let me experience your strength!” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar. “This Jiang Wuya is so shameless!” Gu Ping was seriously injured at this moment, and he felt a little impatient when he was stopped by such an unknown person. He slowly turned around, looking at Jiang Wuya with cold eyes, a hint of sarcasm on his lips: “Want to step on me to become famous? Sure, but the price… can you afford it?” Jiang Wuya laughed loudly: “Gu Ping, you are already at the end of your strength, yet you still dare to be stubborn? Today I will let you know what a true genius is!” Before he finished speaking, he suddenly took out a purple lightning spear, the spear body was wrapped in lightning, and it was extremely powerful, pointing directly at Gu Ping’s throat! “court death!” Gu Ping’s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and instead of retreating, he advanced. The Blood Drinking Sword in his left hand glowed red, and a blood red long sword suddenly appeared in his right hand, the Dragon Blood Sword! “Tai Chi Double Blade!” He let out a low roar, and his swords crossed, one yin and one yang, one hard and one soft, forming a blood red Tai Chi diagram in an instant. Amidst the flashes of swords and shadows, the killing power surged! At this moment, Gu Ping had another flash of inspiration, and the White Tiger’s ferocious power suddenly erupted. This time, while killing, he actually pushed his understanding of this inheritance to a new level. It has reached three times the offensive power! The fierce energy surged into the sky, and with the triple attack force… “boom !” The blood drinking sword shines like a blood moon across the sky, and the knife shadow splits the sky like red lightning! Jiang Wuya’s purple lightning spear was cut off by a sword before it even touched Gu Ping! “What?!” Jiang Wuya’s pupils suddenly shrank and he turned pale with horror, but before he could react, Gu Ping’s sword was already there! “Puff!” Blood splattered! Jiang Wuya’s head flew high into the air. There was still a look of disbelief and fear in his eyes. His soul didn’t even have time to escape before it was instantly shattered by the murderous aura of the Blood Drinking Sword, and his golden elixir was also annihilated in the sword light! “Bang!” The headless corpse fell heavily to the ground, and blood stained the ground red. Jiang Wuya, died! The whole audience was dead silent! Everyone stared with wide eyes, looking at the scene in disbelief. “One…one knife?” “Jiang Wuya, dead?!” “He was a top notch genius after all! How could he die just like that?” “Gu Ping is clearly seriously injured, how can he still unleash such terrifying killing power?!” Gu Ping slowly sheathed his knife and scanned the entire room coldly. His voice was hoarse but intimidating: “Want to step on me to become famous? Sure, but the price is right in front of you! Anyone else wants to attack? Come on, kill me.” The field was silent, and hundreds of geniuses watching stood there in a daze. Not a single genius dared to answer. The Jiang family in Zhongzhou is also an almighty force. They once had the inheritance of the Supreme Emperor and are on par with the Yin Yang Sect. Gu Ping killed them just like that. Gu Ping’s face was covered in blood. After looking around, no one moved. The three saints all had frowns on their faces at this moment. They were all considering whether they could block Gu Ping’s sword. Jiang Wuya’s cultivation was not bad. The spear in his hand was cut off in an instant. He had no chance to defend himself and his head was chopped off. It seems so. The ceasefire just now might be a good thing. If this sword strikes them, they will either die or be crippled. He did not stay any longer and turned to leave, leaving behind only the shocked gazes of the whole audience and the still restless spiritual power in the air. A powerful man from the East Palace said calmly, “This boy has a backup plan. I hope he can participate in the marriage conference.” Xie Miaozhen looked at Gu Ping’s back, and no one could see her expression beneath the veil. “This Gu Ping… is so scary!” “Even though he was seriously injured, he was still able to kill Jiang Wuya, who was at the peak of the Golden Core stage, with one strike. What is his limit?!” “From today on, who among the Eastern Territory’s geniuses dares to provoke Gu Ping?!” Listen to what everyone said. Qingming, Qingchi and Penglai looked at each other, and the murderous intent in their hearts became even stronger! “This Gu Ping…must die!” The night was as dark as ink, and a cold wind carrying the smell of blood swept through the streets of the holy city. Gu Ping covered his chest with his hands, dark red blood seeping out from between his fingers, and every step felt like stepping on the tip of a knife. He forced himself to suppress the surging blood and energy and took a few healing pills. His eyes swept around coldly. The house in Qingluan Lane, North City is just ahead. As long as he goes back there and activates the “Zhou Tian Xing Dou Ban” formation, he will be temporarily safe. But the holy city was eerily quiet at this moment. The lights on both sides of the street flickered dimly, but not a single person was visible. The only sounds in Gu Ping’s ears were his own heavy breathing and the subtle sound of his boots rolling over bluestone. He didn’t dare let his guard down, his mind spread out like silk, ready to guard against murderous intentions in the dark at any time. The Jiang family will never forgive Jiang Wuya’s death lightly. If he encountered a cultivator from the Jiang family at this time, he would have no chance of winning given his severely injured body. “It has to be faster…” He gritted his teeth and frantically mobilized the spiritual power in his body to suppress his injuries. But the severe pain coming from his meridians made his eyes go black for a while, and the bronze cauldron trembled slightly in his dantian, as if warning him that he was approaching his limit. The moment he stepped into the territory of North City. “Hide.” A cold voice suddenly exploded in the small world, like a sharp blade cutting through the fog. Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank, and his body dodged to the side before he realized it. “laugh!” A pitch black spear pierced the ground close to his neck, and the murderous energy bursting out from the tip of the spear tore a three meter long crack in the bluestone street. If he had been a little slower, his head would have been pierced through. “The response was good.” In the shadows, a black robed monk walked out slowly, his face hidden under his hood. He was a little surprised that Gu Ping was able to dodge. “Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today.” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes and swept his mind over the other person. He was in the late Nascent Soul stage, and his aura was as solid as the abyss. He was far from being comparable to those dandies who relied on resources to build up their wealth. To make matters worse, two figures appeared at the end of the alley, one on the left and one on the right, blocking the retreat. Three Jiang family assassins. “The Jiang family of Zhongzhou, are they so eager to throw away their lives?” Gu Ping sneered and secretly poured the last of his spiritual energy into the Blood Drinking Sword. The sword hummed, greedily absorbing the blood that flowed from his wound. The black robed monk remained unmoved. He raised his hands and formed a seal, “To kill a direct descendant of the Jiang family, I must extract their souls and refine their spirits, forever imprisoning them in the Netherworld.” Before he finished speaking, the three of them jumped up at the same time! Gu Ping retreated violently, slashing the Blood Drinking Sword horizontally, and the blood red sword light slashed towards the enemy in front like a crescent moon. Phew. He was hit by a knife and was almost cut in half. The large bronze tripod was brought out tremblingly. But an ancient bronze mirror flew out from the sleeve of the black robed monk, and with a sweep of the mirror, the big cauldron was actually shaken away. “A trifle.” He stepped forward and slapped Gu Ping on the top of his head. A line between life and death! “clang ” Amidst the deafening crash, he was blown more than ten feet away by the aftermath, his back hit the wall heavily, and two of his ribs were broken. “The gap is too big.” He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his vision beginning to blur due to blood loss. The three assassins were approaching again, and the ancient mirror was hanging high, completely blocking the space. Desperate situation. Just as the black robed monk raised his hand to strike a killing blow, a voice suddenly rang out: “The Jiang family has crossed the line.” Chapter 260 Xiyue is not an outsider! The night wind suddenly stopped. A broken jade fan slashed down from the air, and the fan bone was like a knife, splitting the ancient mirror into two halves. The black robed monk retreated in horror, only to see Xuan Yinzi floating in the air, followed by more than a dozen elite Yin Yang Sect members. “In the Holy City of the Eastern Region, it’s not the turn of the Zhongzhou noble families to act recklessly. The Jiang family’s heir took action first, but his skills are inferior to others. Can’t he afford to lose?” He lightly tapped his fingertips, and a Yin Yang formation diagram emerged from the ground, instantly strangling a Jiang family soldier. Gu Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief and staggered to sit down against the wall. He felt like he was dying. Just now he was almost unable to activate the teleportation talisman. What frightened him even more was the spear that had just flown towards his head without any spiritual energy fluctuations. If it weren’t for the shout of “Hide” in the small world, he would probably have been nailed to death here by a spear. In this small world, only the Great Sage could remind him. The pills were not given away in vain. After taking the pill, he breathed a sigh of relief and was helped back to the mansion by several Yin Yang Sect disciples, including Mo Wushang, who had a grudge against him last time. “Brother Wushang, how are you?” Gu Ping grinned, his mouth full of blood. “Fellow Daoist Gu, your divine power has strengthened our Yin Yang Sect. I truly admire you. Let us write off all past grudges. I beg you to forgive us.” He helped Gu Ping sit down, his face full of admiration, no longer showing any sign of dissatisfaction. Gu Ping had no mood to joke with him at the moment. He sat cross legged on the ground and practiced his internal energy to heal his wounds. In the courtyard, the four women had killed all the invading enemies. The piled up corpses were like a small mountain. Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen were also slightly injured. Seeing that his family was safe, Gu Ping could no longer bear it and passed out. The night was as dark as ink, and spiritual energy surged over the North City. Another powerful cultivator of the Void Refining Realm appeared at some point. Xuan Yinzi and the Jiang family’s Lianxu master fought to the sky. Between the attack and defense, the entire void was shaking. The black robed old man from the Jiang family summoned a blood red long sword, and the sword light tore through the clouds and slashed straight down. Xuan Yinzi rolled up his sleeves, and the yin and yang energies transformed into a pair of black and white dragons, which crushed the sword force. The aftermath of the fight between the two men caused the restrictions in the house below to buzz. If it were not for the protection of the “Zhou Tian Xing Dou Ban”, it would have been reduced to ruins long ago. “Jiang Chongyang, when your Jiang family’s junior took action, you blocked my way and prevented me from saving my disciples. Now that your junior is inferior in skills and dead, do you still shamelessly come to me for revenge?” “Gu Ping deserves to die for killing my Jiang family’s Qilin son. Xuan Yinzi, you can’t protect him.” “A mere immortal family is so petty, it’s really despicable. Let’s fight. I’ll protect Gu Ping today. If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first.” “court death!” The battle between Jiang Chongyang and Xuan Yinzi has reached a fever pitch, and the entire sky has been torn to pieces by the violent spiritual power. Jiang Chongyang stepped onto a blood red cloud, a murderous aura surging around him. A crimson sword slashed out with a thousand foot long blade light, seemingly cleaving the entire holy city apart. Wherever the blade light passed, the void shattered, and even the city’s protective formation was vibrated and hummed. He shouted angrily, “Xuan Yinzi! Are you really going to fight to the death with my Jiang family just for a Jindan junior?!” Xuan Yinzi’s white hair danced wildly, and the yin and yang energies transformed into two black and white dragons that covered the sky and the sun, crushing the bloody sword force into pieces. His eyes gleamed coldly, and with a flick of his sleeves, he summoned a replica of the Yin Yang Sect’s most precious treasure, the “Yin Yang Wheel.” His mighty divine power swept across the eight directions, and he said in a cold voice, “Gu Ping is a disciple of my sect. Anyone who dares to touch him today will be at war with my Yin Yang Sect!” Before he finished speaking, he formed seals with his hands, and the Yin Yang Wheel suddenly enlarged, pressing towards Jiang Chongyang like a world destroying millstone. Jiang Chongyang retreated a thousand feet, his mouth still bleeding from the aftermath. He laughed in anger, “Great! What a Yin Yang Cult! If that’s the case, I’ll see how long you can protect him!” Xuan Yinzi did not retreat at all. The yin and yang energies turned into a pillar of light that reached the sky, tightly covering the house where Gu Ping was. He stood in the void, his robes fluttering, and his voice was like thunder: “Jiang Chongyang, if you take another step forward, today I will make your Jiang family stained the Holy City with blood!” All the monks in the entire North City were alarmed by this great battle. Countless people looked up and watched, their hearts shocked. The elder of Yin Yang Sect actually fought to the death with Jiang family’s Lianxu master for a Jindan disciple. This kind of protective behavior is rare in a thousand years! However, after thinking that the disciple was Gu Ping, everyone felt that it was natural. After all, he was a true genius. In the courtyard, Gu Ping was breathing weakly. The blood at the corner of his mouth had not yet dried, and there was a hideous wound on his chest so deep that the bone was visible, and his spiritual power was in chaos. Zhao Qinghan, Xia Yuanzhen, Xiyue, and Su Wantang gathered around at the first moment, looking anxious. Zhao Qinghan condensed frost on his fingertips and gently pressed them on Gu Ping’s heart meridian, trying to stabilize the spiritual power that was running wild in his body; Su Wantang took out several bottles of healing pills, but they were snatched away by Xia Yuanzhen. “Get out of the way!” Xia Yuanzhen’s eyes flashed with golden light. He pulled Gu Ping into his arms, turned around and walked towards the inner room. Xiyue took a step forward to stop her and said coldly, “He is seriously injured. We need to use the Yin Yang Life Sustaining Pill I taught you to keep his soul alive. Then, please ask Elder Xuanyin to cast a spell—” “It’s not your turn to give orders!” Xia Yuanzhen interrupted sharply, her long hair moving without a breeze. “Who do you think he is? I will save his life! Do you know him better than I do?” Xiyue was stunned by these words. His fingertips trembled slightly. She has always been arrogant, but now she was scolded by Xia Yuanzhen in public, and she didn’t know how to refute for a moment. What is her relationship with Gu Ping? Gu Ping hasn’t had time to say yet! Although Gu Ping was conscious, he seemed to sense something because of Yuan Zhen’s voice. He raised his hand with difficulty and grasped the corner of Xiyue’s sleeve. He said with a weak breath: “Yuan Zhen… Xiyue… is not an outsider…” Before he could finish his words, he fainted completely. Xia Yuanzhen snorted coldly, ignored Xiyue, and slipped into the inner room with Gu Ping in his arms. After she waved her hand to set up the restriction, she held Gu Ping’s hand, leaned down and said, “Husband, let’s go to the small world. There are many spiritual medicines there.” Gu Ping’s mind moved. The two left this place and came to the small world. In the peach blossom forest, Xia Yuanzhen lightly flicked her fingertips, and the silk ribbon around her waist fell off. The plain white dress slid down like flowing water, revealing skin as smooth as jade. She had a slender figure, with a waist that could be held in one hand, but the curves below her collarbone were as full as the moon, emitting a faint golden glow among the peach trees. That is a sign of the true dragon bloodline appearing. She gently placed Gu Ping on the bluestone, and when she leaned over, her long hair fell and brushed across his closed eyelashes. “This time…you have to thank me.” She murmured, knowing that he absolutely could not use the conventional dual cultivation method at this moment, so she took away the broken Dao Po on her body bit by bit, quickly cleaned his wounds, and used other dual cultivation methods to create a yin and yang cycle between the two of them. This technique was slightly insulting to women, so even when she was having sex with Gu Ping, she did not often satisfy his desire. But at this moment, she needs to make such a sacrifice. This technique can maintain peace of mind for a long time. She enjoyed it. While swallowing the map, the girl ran her fingertips across the wound on his chest. The spiritual power flowed in from her palm and merged with the remaining spiritual power in Gu Ping’s body. Chapter 261 Su Mei Chuyu breaks through the golden elixir Xia Yuanzhen didn’t notice. At the moment when her aura merged with Gu Ping’s, the fingertips of the beautiful holy corpse lying quietly beside her moved slightly. The night was deep and the small world was filled with spiritual energy. After waking up, Gu Ping immediately found himself and the other person struggling around the holy corpse. Although I’ve done this before. But it’s not a good idea to do this now. He and Xia Yuanzhen moved the battlefield into the wooden house. At this moment, he was sitting cross legged on the jade couch, with spiritual energy flowing around his body. Although his injuries had not healed, they were no longer as serious as before. Xia Yuanzhen knelt behind him, with his palm placed on his back. The dragon energy and spiritual power blended together, transforming into strands of golden light, seeping into his meridians and repairing his damaged flesh. “Your injury is finally stable.” Xia Yuanzhen breathed a sigh of relief, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, obviously he had consumed a lot of energy. This still meant that the two of them could practice dual cultivation normally. There is no need to take radical measures. Gu Ping tilted his head slightly, held her wrist, and whispered, “Thank you for your hard work.” Xia Yuanzhen pursed her lips and smiled, a golden light flashing in her eyes, with a bit of stubbornness: “Why do you and I have to say this?” Before she finished her words, she leaned close, slightly opened her lips, and let in a wisp of pure female vaginal power. Gu Ping took advantage of the situation and put his arm around her waist. Their auras blended together, and the resonating power of yin and yang energies flowed through their bodies, causing the healing speed of her injuries to accelerate suddenly. [Practice gain multiplier: 7 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 9 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 5 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 2x] [Practice gain multiplier: 7 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 8 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 4 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 10 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 3 times] Under the nourishment of the intersection of yin and yang energies, Gu Ping’s spine gradually became harmoniously connected and new buds grew. When yin and yang combine, the heart is born. This method contains the purest way of rebirth between heaven and earth, and its use in healing is infinite. However, although the dual cultivation method can heal injuries, it is extremely mentally draining. Xia Yuanzhen was still able to hold on at first, but as her spiritual power circulated again and again, her breathing became increasingly disordered, and her fingertips trembled slightly. It was obvious that she had reached her limit. The girl’s eyes were filled with shyness. “Husband, I can’t hold on any longer…” Yuanzhen’s voice was slightly hoarse. Gu Ping noticed her tiredness and was about to speak when suddenly, the spiritual energy in the small world fluctuated and two beautiful figures rushed out from the retreat. It was Su Mei and Chu Yu. The two of them had been awakened by Xia Yuanzhen’s movements long ago and were unable to continue their meditation. “Sister Yuanzhen, you take a break, let us take over.” Su Mei said softly, with concern in her eyes. Chu Yuze had already sat down beside Gu Ping, tapped his brow with her slender finger, activated her charm technique, and spiritual power flowed into his meridians like a trickle. Su Mei did not delay either. She placed her palm on his dantian and used her own spiritual power to guide the circulation of his qi and blood. However, after practicing for only a moment, Chu Yu and Su Mei’s bodies trembled at the same time, the spiritual power around them suddenly boiled, and a majestic aura burst out from their bodies. They both reached the critical point of breaking through the golden elixir! “Oh no, it’s about to break through!” Chu Yu exclaimed and quickly withdrew his hand. Su Mei also stood up quickly, a hint of surprise and panic flashing in her eyes: “Gu Lang, we have to go out and survive the tribulation immediately!” Although Gu Ping was reluctant, he also knew that breaking through the Jindan stage was of great importance, so he nodded immediately: “Go, be careful.” The two women exchanged a glance, and without further delay, they flashed out of the small world. Only Gu Ping and Xia Yuanzhen remained in the small world. Xia Yuanzhen managed to sit up, looked at Gu Ping, and said softly, “They arrived at the right time…” Gu Ping chuckled softly, “They’ve been in seclusion for quite some time, so they should have made a breakthrough. My injuries aren’t that serious anymore…” He sat up, took out the big cauldron and began to refine healing pills. He was seriously injured in this battle and his original power was almost lost. He had to refine a furnace of pills for himself. He selected the leaves of dozens of spiritual herbs in the medicine garden, refined them into a furnace, and made thirteen pills, which he swallowed in one gulp. This pill has no name. It is just a pill he temporarily made to best suit his injuries. Refining pills as you please… There is no such method in the world. After taking the healing pill, Gu Ping finally breathed a sigh of relief. The most serious injury in his body had almost healed. “Yuanzhen, come quickly, let’s continue. It won’t be long before you break through.” Xia Yuanzhen hummed softly. Although he looked a little tired, there was a hint of relief in his eyes. She slowly leaned into Gu Ping’s arms and whispered, “Then what about next… do you have the strength?” Gu Ping embraced her, stroked her hair with his fingertips, and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, anyway… there is still a lot of time.” [Practice gain multiplier: 4 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 7 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 8 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 5 times] Outside the small world, in the courtyard, spiritual energy surged like a tide. Su Mei and Chu Yu sat cross legged beside the spiritual spring, spiritual light lingering around them, and their aura rose steadily. After healing Gu Ping for a while, the spiritual power in their bodies was completely stimulated, and at this moment they both reached the threshold of the Golden Core. Su Mei closed her eyes slightly, pinched her fingers together, and practiced the Taiyin Refining Form Technique to the extreme. A light pink spiritual mist appeared around her body, seeping into her meridians and finally gathering in her dantian. Her aura became increasingly condensed, and the vortex of spiritual energy in her dantian spun wildly, gradually condensing into the prototype of a crystal clear golden elixir. Charming Taoist patterns faintly appeared on the surface of the golden elixir, emitting captivating fluctuations. She formed a charm pill, and with the golden pill formed, the outline of the great way was determined. Chu Yuze’s whole body was filled with coldness. She practiced the orthodox Taiyin Refining Form Art, which made her spiritual energy like frost when she broke through, and a thin layer of ice condensed on her body surface. She raised her palm upwards, and strands of extremely cold spiritual energy swirled around like a dragon, eventually condensing into an ice blue golden elixir in her dantian. The patterns on the elixir bloomed like frost flowers, and the chill was overwhelming. The breakthrough process for the two was extremely smooth. They did not encounter any inner demons or the danger of their spiritual power running wild. When the golden elixir was formed, the spiritual energy in the house suddenly boiled over, turning into two spiritual pillars that shot up into the sky and then slowly converged into the body. Su Mei’s golden core glowed with a faint pink glow, and her charm was natural; Chu Yu’s golden elixir was flowing with icy energy, and the coldness penetrated into his bones. When the spiritual light dissipated, the two opened their eyes at the same time, spiritual charm flowing in their eyes, and their aura stabilized at the first level of Jindan. Zhao Qinghan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, these were Gu Ping’s women, but her heart was also extremely complicated at the moment. These two women were the ones who practiced dual cultivation with Gu Ping the most. Their cultivation speed was so fast that it was astonishing. They could soar to the sky in a short time. “You two should stay in the small world first. Yuanzhen’s power is limited. You two should go back and help her.” “yes.” Chu Yu and Su Mei went back again. Xiyue, who was sitting cross legged in the courtyard, opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Qinghan. “How long do you think it will take for him to recover?” Zhao Qinghan was stunned. Xiyue also came from a supreme sect that practiced dual cultivation, so how could she not know about such things? But she still said, “Maybe a few days.” Chapter 262: The Name of Linggao Resounds Throughout the Holy City Xiyue nodded, holding the Hehuan Bell in her hand. Although the battle between Xuan Yinzi and Jiang Chongyang had ended for a long time. However, many monks came to attack every day, and the courtyard was never peaceful. The corpses of the invading monks filled the courtyard. The two of them couldn’t be distracted for a moment while stationed here. Although it is hard work. But after all, the person she is protecting is the one destined for her. She had nothing to say. There is no escape from the meaning of destiny. Xia Yuanzhen was sitting cross legged next to Gu Ping, looking a little tired, with beads of sweat oozing from his forehead. It was obvious that he had reached his limit again. During these few days of practice, her internal cultivation had grown so rapidly that she had become somewhat weak. Seeing Su Mei and Chu Yu approaching, she breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, “You’re here… From now on, I’ll leave it to you.” Su Mei nodded gently and said softly, “Don’t worry, Sister Yuanzhen, we will take good care of Gu Lang. Leave the rest to us.” Chu Yu had already sat down beside Gu Ping, with her palm against his chest, and the icy spiritual power flowed in gently, giving Gu Ping a different feeling. After breaking through the golden elixir stage, the two women’s spiritual power became more refined and their healing efficiency increased greatly. Gu Ping groaned, feeling a different kind of warmth, and the speed of his wound healing suddenly accelerated. Su Meimei’s technique was activated, and spiritual energy flowed into his meridians like a trickle. Xia Yuanzhen struggled to stand up, his steps a little unsteady, but when he saw that Gu Ping’s breathing was steady and his injuries were not serious, he left with peace of mind. She walked to the edge of the small world, sat cross legged, and regulated her breathing to recover her lost spiritual power. Five days later, Gu Ping and the three women walked out of the small world together. His whole body was filled with spiritual energy. Not only did his injuries heal, but his cultivation also broke through to the ninth level of the Golden Core. Every move he made was more powerful than before. Within three days, Su Mei and Chu Yu both entered the second level of the Golden Core. Their auras were stable, and it was obvious that their foundations were more solid. Xiyue had been waiting in the courtyard. When she saw Gu Ping coming out, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. She looked Gu Ping up and down, and seeing that he hadn’t lost his essence, she became even more suspicious. She thought to herself, “If it wasn’t for the dual cultivation, how could his injuries have healed so quickly? Could it be that he swallowed the Great Sage’s flesh and blood?” Gu Ping noticed her gaze and smiled slightly, but did not explain. He simply took out the golden book and sent a message to Su Wantang: “Wantang, prepare a batch of high level monsters for me. I want to refine spirit cakes to thank you for your help.” Su Wantang replied quickly, her tone revealing joy: “Don’t worry, I’ll arrange it right away!” She knew very well that Gu Ping’s spiritual cakes were not only delicious, but could also help people break through bottlenecks and improve their cultivation, so she was naturally full of expectations. On the other side, peace returned to the house and the medicine shop reopened. Gu Ping took action, set up a large bronze cauldron, and refined the corpses of the monks who had attacked in the past few days into spirit cakes one by one. Every monk was brewed by him. Cook carefully. This was his best attitude towards his enemies. As one batch of monk spirit cakes after another came out of the oven, Su Mei and Chu Yu were very busy. The monk spirit cakes were steaming hot and filled the air with fragrance. They put the freshly baked spirit cakes on the shelves of the alchemy shop and sold them immediately, letting the fragrance spread to the entire North City. These spiritual cakes contain tremendous spiritual power. Once they were launched, they attracted many monks to buy them. Many of these returning customers in the Holy City had not been able to eat this spiritual cake and had long missed it. At the banquet at the East Palace that night, Xie Miaozhen also promoted the reputation of Gu Ping’s alchemy shop. As soon as the fragrance of the spiritual cake spread, the alchemy shop was immediately surrounded by people. Gu Ping also appeared at the right time, allowing everyone to see that his injuries had recovered. This also stopped those monks who wanted to continue to come to his house to invade. He stood in front of the door of “Gu’s Alchemy Pavilion”, looking at the endless stream of cultivators, with a slight smile on his face. At the same time, he also knew that the spiritual cakes he refined contained tremendous spiritual power and had long been coveted by all parties. If we only rely on hunting monks to obtain raw materials, sooner or later someone will find out. So, he took out a piece of wood, carved it with dragon and phoenix calligraphy, and then put up a sign at the door of the store to hide it from others: “We are buying monsters above the Golden Core Realm at high prices. A Golden Core Monster can be exchanged for one Spirit Cake, and a Nascent Soul Monster can be exchanged for ten!” As soon as the sign was put up, many monks turned around and left. In less than a moment, the news spread and the monks in the Holy City were in an uproar. The benefits of spiritual cakes have long been known. They can not only help people break through bottlenecks, but also nourish the soul. Their value far exceeds that of ordinary elixirs. It’s just a spirit cake, and the lowest level one costs 1,000 spirit stones. How could an ordinary cultivator be willing to do that? Now it can be exchanged with monsters, isn’t this a great opportunity? Moreover, this spiritual cake is only available in the Holy City of the East Region, and it is unheard of in other places. If you purchase it from the Holy City of the East Region and sell it in other places, you can make a lot of money. Soon, a monster hunting craze swept inside and outside the holy city. The Jindan monks went deep into the wild mountains in groups of three or five; The Yuanying strongmen would even directly charge into the forbidden areas where the ferocious beasts were lurking, just to hunt high level monsters. Within a day, all the monsters near the holy city suffered. Even the notorious Yuanying monster was surrounded and its corpse was dragged back to the North City to exchange for spirit cakes. Gu Ping stood behind the counter, watching the monks excitedly carrying the corpses of monsters to exchange them. I was surprised. He just did it casually. It’s just a cover up… With a wave of his hand, he put the monster into the bronze cauldron, refined it into spirit cakes on the spot, and then distributed it to the exchangers. Of course, no one could see what was going on inside the cauldron. Everyone only saw that a monster could only produce two spirit cakes, one for Gu Ping and one for the monster hunter. Equaling the profits by half is already Gu Ping’s greatest sincerity in cooperating. “Master Gu Dan, Ren Yi!” “This is the true genius!” In fact, each of Gu Ping’s furnaces was very stable. He took out the dirty parts of each monster and used the essence of its flesh and blood to refine it. Each one could produce 13 spirit cakes. He placed two in front of everyone and hid the remaining eleven in the cauldron. The monks went crazy about it. The entire refining process went smoothly and no one noticed anything unusual. “Shopkeeper Gu, how much can I get for my ‘Red Flame Tiger’ at the peak of the Golden Core stage?” A casual cultivator asked excitedly. Gu Ping glanced at them and said with a smile, “Golden Core Peak, you can exchange it for two pieces.” The wandering cultivator was overjoyed. After taking the spirit cake, he immediately sat cross legged and swallowed it on the spot. After a moment, his spiritual power surged, and he showed signs of a breakthrough, which aroused the envy of others. The news spread, and even some disciples from other sects joined the monster hunting. The number of monsters near the Holy City decreased sharply, while Gu Ping’s Dan Pavilion became increasingly popular. Not only did he use this to conceal the true source of the spiritual cake, but he also made countless monks willingly provide him with “raw materials”. However, not everyone is deceived. Su Wantang from the Treasure House stood in the distance, looking at the crowd in front of the Dan Pavilion, a hint of amusement flashing in his eyes. She whispered to herself, “Gu Ping, Gu Ping, your trick is quite clever… But are those monsters really enough?” Gu Ping seemed to sense something. He looked up and met her gaze, his lips curled up slightly, as if to say, “If that’s not enough, there are still those on the hunting list.” After refining all the corpses of the monks in the house into spirit cakes, Gu Ping never refined spirit cakes in public again. All the captured monsters were exchanged for these monks’ spiritual cakes. He also gathered the monsters in the small world and froze their bodies and blood with Frost Sky Silence. He did not slack off in his practice. As the marriage ceremony was approaching, he had to improve his strength as soon as possible. So, he took turns practicing dual cultivation with Xia Yuanzhen, Su Mei, and Chu Yu. Day and night. With the help of the three women’s spiritual power, he further consolidated his realm and prepared for the upcoming war. Qingming, Qingchi and the Holy Son of Penglai will not let him have an easy time during the marriage search. After the battle that night, the three of them must have reached their limit in their murderous intent towards him. Coincidentally, he now only wants to become stronger and kill the three of them one by one. In this small world, Gu Ping had never practiced so hard as he did today. His cultivation level skyrocketed… [Practice gain multiplier: 4 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 9 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 5 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 2x] [Practice gain multiplier: 7 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 8 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 4 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 10 times] [Practice gain multiplier: 10 times] 【……】 The tenth level of golden elixir! The eleventh level of golden elixir! Twelve levels of golden elixir! Chapter 263 Immortal Elixir Outside the small world. Xiyue stood in the yard, watching Su Mei and Chu Yu busy at the counter, feeling complicated. Just before Gu Ping entered the small world, he gave her 300,000 medium grade spirit stones. This was the portion of spirit stones he gave her when he distributed them to all his fellow Taoists. This was also the first time that Gu Ping implicitly told everyone that she was no longer an outsider. Although she didn’t know what method Gu Ping used to recover from his injuries, she couldn’t help but look forward to it secretly when she saw his cultivation level soaring and his fighting spirit soaring. Perhaps, he can really create a miracle at the marriage ceremony. That night, she was somewhat disgusted by Xie Miaozhen’s behavior. If Xie Miaozhen hadn’t allowed Gu Ping to fight the three saints, how could Gu Ping be seriously injured and dying? At this moment, she just wanted Gu Ping to win the marriage proposal, so that she could watch Xie Miaozhen call her sister in the future! So what if he is the heir of the East Palace? Which of the women around him is easy to deal with? She felt this deeply. After knowing that she had feelings for Gu Pingxin, Xia Yuanzhen didn’t care about her identity at all. When Su Mei and Chu Yu first learned that she was the Saint of the Yin Yang Sect, they were quite respectful. However, after realizing that she was also a member of Gu Ping’s arms, the two women no longer deliberately addressed her as the Saint. Even when he was too busy, he would ask her to help. She was very happy now, seeing Xie Miaozhen busy selling spirit cakes behind the counter. At this time, Xiyue was still dreaming of becoming his legal wife. Today, the only thing that touched her was that Xia Yuanzhen’s cultivation level increased too quickly. Perhaps it was because he had tasted the blood of the Great Sage. Within a few days, Xia Yuanzhen had broken through from the seventh level of Golden Core to the eighth level of Golden Core, and was at the same level as her. Apart from drinking the holy blood, she couldn’t think of any other reason for Xia Yuanzhen’s rapid breakthrough. This time, Gu Ping earned too many mid grade spirit stones. Including Su Wantang, there were six women around him. He gave each of them 300,000 middle spirits, which was equivalent to giving each of them a magic weapon for the tribulation period. Despite this, he still had nearly seven million intermediate spirits and hundreds of unrefined monsters left. As the baby is about to be formed, there are such a large number of spirit stones. Gu Ping wants to search for the most powerful spiritual creature in the world to make a breakthrough! In the small world, spiritual energy was surging. Gu Ping sat cross legged in the center of the spiritual spring. Golden light flowed around him, and the golden elixir was suspended above his head. Thirteen brilliant elixir patterns were shining brightly. In the Jindan realm, he had no way out. The golden flames around his body have tempered his cultivation to the extreme. now. He has reached the state of great perfection of the golden elixir. He slowly opened his eyes, the divine light in his eyes was restrained, and his aura was as deep as the abyss. “Thirteenth level of the Golden Core… Only one step away from forming a fetus.” Gu Ping whispered, caressing the golden elixir with his mind, feeling the surging spiritual power within it. Xia Yuanzhen, Su Mei and Chu Yu also made rapid progress in their practice during these ten days. Xia Yuanzhen has reached the ninth level of the Golden Core, his spiritual power is agitated, his aura is terrifying, and his dragon energy is becoming more and more pure; Su Mei and Chu Yu both entered the fourth level of the Golden Elixir. Their skills in creation were even better than before, and their fairy like demeanor was no longer like that of an ordinary woman. If their talents had the opportunity to transform, the heights they could reach in this life would probably be even greater. This is also what Gu Ping thought about the most today. One person’s invincibility is ultimately lonely… That night, in the alleys of the north city, facing the three assassins of the Jiang family, he must have felt lonely and helpless in his heart. From being a menial servant to his current situation, many things are not as good as having close people by his side. He regretted it. I regret that Yuanbai went out to explore the world alone. I wonder where that 18 year old wife is now, and whether she has heard that her husband is famous in the holy city? “The East Prince’s Palace is about to recruit a bride, it’s time to leave seclusion.” Gu Ping stood up and changed into a black robe. In his sleeves was hidden a dragon blood knife, and at his waist hung a blood drinking sword. His posture was upright and his aura was as sharp as a knife. Gu Ping stepped into the top floor of the Treasure House. Su Wantang had been waiting there for a long time. Gu Ping has recovered from his serious injuries and is now walking the world again. It seems that he has gained the confidence to move on. She was wearing a crimson long dress today, with golden hairpins swaying in her hair. Seeing that Gu Ping’s aura was even stronger than before, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes: “Golden Core Great Perfection? It seems you have gained a lot in the past few days.” “The baby is about to be born, and I need the best spiritual object.” Gu Ping got straight to the point. With a wave of his sleeves, a storage ring fell on the table. “Spirit stones are not a problem.” Su Wantang tapped her fingertips and scanned the storage ring with her spiritual sense. Inside, there were nearly a million mid grade spirit stones. Even though she was knowledgeable, she couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow: “You are quite wealthy.” She pondered for a moment, then took out a jade scroll and unfolded it, her fingertips running across a few lines of the list: “Treasure House currently has three top level spiritual objects for forming infants. If you can raise the price to the auction price, I can give them to you directly. ‘Nine Aperture Infant Condensing Pill’, ‘Earth Yin Spirit’, and ‘Heavenly Fire Spirit Liquid’. They are all top grade, but…” She raised her eyes to look at Gu Ping, “None of them are top notch.” Gu Ping narrowed his eyes: “What do you mean by top level?” “True top tier spiritual items, such as ‘Xiantian Dao Fetal Qi’, ‘Chaos Green Lotus Seeds’, and ‘Taichu Xuanhuang Essence’… all require specific natural environments to be preserved. Once taken out of ruins or places of immortal creation, they will instantly die and lose their effectiveness.” Su Wantang closed the jade book and tapped the table with his fingertips: “Even if the Treasure House has this kind of spiritual object, we won’t sell it, even if you are our young dragon.” Gu Ping’s eyes darkened: “Where can I find it?” Su Wantang raised the corners of his lips slightly, took out a jade slip and pushed it to him: “What a coincidence! I just got news yesterday that an ancient cave has appeared in a secret place in the Eastern Region, deep in the ‘Immortal Light Abyss’. It may contain ‘Mysterious True Water’ and ‘Taiyin Cold Jade Marrow’, both of which are treasures for forming an infant.” She paused, “But it’s extremely dangerous there, and the rules are strange. Even a Divine Transformation cultivator who enters and violates the rules of that place may perish.” Gu Ping grabbed the jade slip, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and sighed, “Dangerous? Just the right time to sharpen my knife…” “What’s the rush?” Su Wantang chuckled. “The East Prince’s marriage is just around the corner. You’re not going to die now, are you?” She stood up and walked around to Gu Ping’s side, frowning slightly. “This is no small matter. The emergence of a treasure from heaven and earth is not only noticed by our Treasure House… After the matter of the Holy City and the Great Power Cave is settled, I will take you there personally. How about it?” Gu Ping looked at her sideways and knew that she was about to have a baby. Their eyes met, and there seemed to be an undercurrent. Gu Ping felt that he still had to go through two major events before he could form a baby, which was a bit troublesome… [Chance Clue: Go to Xianguangyuan to obtain the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao Infant Formation, and you will obtain an immortal elixir] A chance clue appeared… After a while, Gu Ping chuckled softly, “Okay, it’s a deal, but…how many infant forming spiritual objects are there in the Immortal Light Abyss?” Su Wantang turned to look at him, her eyes calm as she spoke calmly, “Those spiritual objects are no longer ordinary things. There aren’t many of them. The experts at the Treasure House estimate that there are only four at most…” Gu Ping frowned. There are only four copies, and if Su Wantang can keep up, she will have to get one. There were only three left, so he took another one. That leaves only two. Zhao Qinghan, Xiyue, Xia Yuanzhen, Su Mei, Chu Yu… and maybe even Xie Miaozhen… Chapter 264 I Want the Holy Healing Technique Su Wantang seemed to see what he was thinking, and said lightly: “If you and I can live to possess one of these, we will be successful; Once you enter that secret place, the names of the Treasure House, the East Palace, the Yin Yang Sect, and the Xi Family are all useless. No one will give in to Changsheng…” She poured cold water on Gu Ping again. Gu Ping sighed. “Can something like the elixir of immortality be used as a spiritual object to form a baby?” he asked. Su Wantang tilted her head to look at him, “What the hell are you talking about?” “Do you know what the Immortal Elixir is?” Seeing Gu Ping’s bewildered expression, she said helplessly, “The Immortal Elixir is something that can allow the Supreme Emperor to live one more life.” Gu Ping nodded. Let out a sigh. good! But he still asked, “So, you still haven’t answered my question. Can the Immortal Elixir be used as a spiritual object for forming a fetus?” Su Wantang’s mouth twitched, and he gritted his teeth and said, “Okay, but if you really have the immortality elixir, you can sell it to me. I can give you any price you want.” She was really afraid of Gu Ping. Especially after she saw Gu Ping actually nodded. After thinking for a moment, Gu Ping spoke again, “‘Nine orifice Infant Condensation Pill’, ‘Earth Yin Spirit’, and ‘Heavenly Fire Spirit Liquid’, I want all three. Bring them to me according to the auction price.” Su Wantang nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. “The three spiritual objects are worth a total of 1.5 million mid grade spirit stones.” Gu Ping’s heart twitched. Is this price serious? This is just for the baby… He looked at Su Wantang. Su Wantang then took out the price records of these top level spiritual objects in the past auctions. Gu Ping nodded. He took out a spirit stone and handed it to Su Wantang. Su Wantang was surprised. She didn’t expect that Gu Ping was so wealthy at this moment. Half an hour after she left with the spirit stones, two masters whose cultivation levels Gu Ping could not tell appeared with Su Wantang. Gu Ping accepted the three spiritual objects for forming a baby and the three treasures and placed them all in a jade box made of spirit stones. “Keep it. Each of these jade boxes costs thirty thousand spiritual power, which is not included in the price of the spiritual object.” One of the great men in the Treasure House spoke slowly. Without saying a word, Gu Ping took out another 90,000 medium grade spirit stones. He accepted the three spiritual items for forming an infant. When the money and goods were exchanged, Gu Ping asked again, “Anything else? Three is not enough.” Su Wantang shook his head. “There are no top tier ones like this anymore. There are still the next level ones.” “Wait a little longer.” Gu Ping had no choice but to give up for the time being. The Treasure House here was already the center of the Eastern Region. If there were no more here, there would probably be few in other places in the Eastern Region either… After the two powerful men from the Treasure House left. Gu Ping sat down and tapped the table with his fingertips: “I want to buy a healing technique, an imperial level one.” Su Wantang raised his eyebrows, a hint of amusement flashed in his eyes, and then he chuckled: “Emperor level? Gu Ping, you really dare to speak.” She slowly put down the jade slip and tapped the table with her fingertips. “Who would sell a technique of that caliber? Healing techniques are extremely valuable. Secret techniques that can instantly heal injuries in battle are all treasures of sacred places and ancient sects. Do you think they’re just cabbages?” She didn’t blame Gu Ping for speaking like that. She knew how profitable Gu Ping’s spirit cake business was, and she had no doubt about the amount of spirit stones he had accumulated. Gu Ping frowned: “Can’t even get it from the Treasure House?” “It might take tens of thousands of years to get it, but I won’t sell it.” Su Wantang lazily held up his chin, “Unless you exchange it for a treasure of equal value, such as… your bronze cauldron?” Gu Ping chuckled and didn’t say anything more. After the battle that night, everyone in the Holy City knew the power of his cauldron, which looked like an ordinary object. Seeing him frustrated, Su Wantang’s smile deepened. He flipped his hand and took out a red gold jade book and pushed it over. “Here, the most powerful healing technique that the Treasure House can give you right now is the “Green Wood Resurrection Technique”, a mid grade Saint level technique. It’s priced at four million mid grade spirit stones.” Seeing Gu Ping’s eyes darken, she added, “Don’t think it’s expensive, this is still a ‘common product’. There are copies in the Sutra Library of each major holy land, so it can’t be considered exclusive. But the advantage is that it is safe and sound. When you reach the highest level of cultivation, the regeneration of a severed limb will only take a moment.” Gu Ping glanced at the contents of the jade book. It was indeed quite good, but when he thought about the price which could almost drain all the spirit stones he had, he suddenly felt that it was not worth it. He closed the jade book and said calmly, “Forget it, I’ll wait a little longer.” Su Wantang narrowed his eyes: “What are you waiting for? Could it be…” She suddenly leaned closer, her breath as sweet as orchid, “Do you have something better hidden in your Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill?” This was the first time she could talk about the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill in front of him after a long time since the end of the Xiaodongshan Ruins. She is the only one who knows where those demon pills are… Gu Ping didn’t say anything, just stood up and left. Su Wantang chuckled from behind: “Alright, when you get beaten to the point of vomiting blood by some Saint Son, remember to come find me again. By then, I might even raise my price.” Gu Ping waved his hand, but he had already made up his mind. Since you are participating in the East Prince’s Palace’s marriage proposal. The Enlightenment Pill must be in his hands. Among the Twelve Demon Pills, there must be one that is extremely powerful in healing. Why would he waste spirit stones on this common stuff? Wudaodan, please don’t let me down! At this moment, he really needs a sacred healing technique. When leaving, Gu Ping suddenly stopped. He felt that the spirit stone reserves he showed to Su Wantang today might have already moved her heart. He didn’t want to be at odds with this woman, and didn’t want her to waste her time on him, so he said directly, “I want 100,000 living spiritual herbs. There’s no limit to the type, but they must be at least Golden Core grade.” Su Wantang raised her eyebrows and smiled slightly, “One hundred thousand plants? Is Manager Gu planning to open a spiritual plant garden?” She ran her fingertips across the account book and said lazily, “It will take one day to adjust the spot goods. The total price is 980,000 medium grade spirit stones I’ll give you the decimal, so it’s 950,000.” Gu Ping sneered: “30,000? When did Zhenbaolou become so stingy?” “Too expensive?” Su Wantang closed the booklet, half smiling. “Living elixirs require special restrictions for preservation. The cost of the ‘Mysterious Ice Jade Box’ alone accounts for 30% of the cost. If you only want something for alchemy, the price can be cut in half.” Gu Ping said no more and threw out a storage ring, “Get everything ready before dark.” Su Wantang took the ring, scanned it with his spiritual sense, and saw that the spirit stones were piled up like a mountain. His smile deepened. “You’re not only a young dragon, but also my important client. Fellow Daoist Gu is always straightforward in his work.” She turned around and told the steward to transfer the goods, then glanced at Gu Ping, “But… why did you buy so many spiritual herbs? You’re not really going to use them to make pills, are you?” Gu Ping did not answer, but just sat quietly drinking tea. His medicine garden plays a big role at critical moments, and with the recent batch of monsters, he wants to refine a large number of spiritual cakes for the people around him, which requires these spiritual medicines. It was not until night fell and the spiritual lights outside the Treasure House were lit that the last cart of spiritual medicine arrived. One hundred thousand spiritual medicines were packed in a thousand black ice boxes, and the spiritual energy turned into mist. Su Wantang leaned against the door, her hair disheveled, clearly very busy. “Please count them. If there’s one missing, I’ll compensate you with ten.” Gu Ping scanned with his spiritual sense, confirmed that everything was correct, then he took away all the jade boxes with a flick of his sleeve and turned to leave. Su Wantang suddenly called out to him, “Hey, I sent a few Yuanying level monsters to your alchemy shop a few days ago…” She narrowed her eyes, “Remember to add some more spiritual medicine to my spirit cake…” Gu Ping didn’t stop walking, but his voice drifted back: “It depends on your sincerity for cooperation next time.” In the darkness of the night, his figure disappeared into the long street, leaving only Su Wantang snorting softly: “You really want to live off your skills in refining spirit cakes for the rest of your life…” Chapter 265: The East Palace’s Wedding Ceremony The night was deep. In the house on Qingluan Lane in the north city, the spiritual fire flickered and the spiritual liquid in the cauldron was boiling. Gu Ping stood in front of the large bronze cauldron, pinching his fingers together and operating the technique of cooking the world in the cauldron to its full potential. The flesh of the monsters in the cauldron gradually turned into crystal clear spiritual cakes under the tempering of spiritual fire. The rich fragrance filled the entire courtyard, and even the monks patrolling outside the courtyard could not help but stop to smell it. “This batch of spiritual cakes is enough to allow Qinghan to advance to a higher level of cultivation.” Gu Ping whispered, flipped his palm, and threw a seven hundred year old cold marrow grass into the cauldron. The spiritual liquid instantly condensed into frost, and the medicinal power was perfectly integrated into the spiritual cake. These spiritual cakes contain tremendous spiritual power and can help people break through bottlenecks. Even without relying on dual cultivation, Zhao Qinghan can use this to quickly improve his cultivation. While refining, he was thinking about the marriage proposal for the East Prince’s Palace. Before that, he had to make sure the path was clear for the next step. The recovery technique in the Twelve Heavenly Spirit Demon Pill is the key! Gu Ping closed his eyes and concentrated, his consciousness sinking into his dantian, where twelve demon pills were suspended, each containing a powerful magical power. No longer worried about the passage of time, he devoted enough energy to exploring the mystery. Time passed quickly, and his mind became more and more focused… He had already mastered the White Tiger Demon Pill’s vicious skills, and also had some understanding of the dragon power within the Dragon Pill… But the master of the sacred art of healing has never been determined. At this moment, he was at the peak of the Golden Core realm, carefully detecting the fluctuations of each demon pill. Finally, his consciousness locked onto a demon pill that was as smooth as jade. Sheep Dan! “I see……” Gu Ping opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashing in his eyes. He swung his hand and slashed his arm with a sword, then placed the sheep pill on it to verify what he was thinking. I saw that the aura of Yang Dan was long and mellow, the patterns of Dan were flowing like clouds, and the green light was endless. His wounds were healing faster, which was the carrier of the sacred healing technique. Just a carrier of the art of creation has such recovery ability. His heart trembled. If it can be completely refined, even those seriously injured and near death can recover instantly! He was about to comprehend further when footsteps were heard outside the courtyard. Zhao Qinghan pushed open the door and looked him in the eye. “Junior brother, the East Prince’s Mansion is recruiting brides today…” Gu Ping stood up, walked into the courtyard, and looked in the direction of the East Palace. In front of the majestic East Palace, a thousand foot long white jade square stretches out like a mirror. The nine layered cloud staircase leads directly to the sky, with eighteen bronze statues of ancient beasts standing on both sides, lined up in a row, each of them emitting the pressure of a peak Nascent Soul stage. The East Prince’s Palace is wide open today. The spiritual energy of the entire holy city gathered towards the East Palace, turning into a sky full of rosy clouds. The sky is dyed into a magnificent painting of gold and red. This place is like a huge sun lying across the center of the city. Any disturbance will attract many monks to look up and take notice. Someone’s moving! The Holy Son of Qingming arrived on the Netherworld Mysterious Boat, followed by twelve black robed elders, their murderous aura soaring into the sky. The Saint of the Qingchi Sword Sect walked with his sword on his back. With every step he took, a blue lotus of sword intent blossomed beneath his feet, its sharpness forcing the onlookers to retreat. The Holy Son of Penglai came riding on a phoenix, and the phoenix’s clear cry scattered starlight, making the female cultivators dazzled. The saints of several holy lands had the biggest presence and were extremely powerful. As soon as they appeared, their aura wiped out the thoughts of many geniuses who wanted to appear. Further away, the flying boats and chariots of many top forces covered the sky, and even the ancient families that usually stayed away from the world sent out their direct descendants. The holy city was in a frenzy, and all the cultivators were paying attention. The area outside the square was already packed with monks. On the temporary viewing platform of the East Palace, Su Wantang, dressed in gorgeous clothes, tapped the jade table with his fingertips, but his eyes were fixed on the crowd , searching for a certain figure. In the seat of the Yin Yang Sect, Fairy Xiyue covered her face with a white veil, while Elder Xuanyinzi was chatting and laughing with the envoy from the East Palace, but her eyes were sweeping towards the sky, silently waiting for someone. An hour later. Suddenly, nine bell sounds were heard, shaking the sky, and the vermilion gate of the East Palace slowly opened. Thirty six female Jindan cultivators came out with spiritual flowers in their hands, followed by eight Yuanying cultivators carrying a gilded jade chariot and walking in the air. The gauze curtains on the chariot moved without wind, revealing a graceful figure and the stunning beauty on the girl’s face. It was Xie Miaozhen, the heir of the East Palace. The East Palace opens, and Xie Miaozhen appears. She lifted the curtain lightly with her fingertips, revealing a pair of starry eyes, and her red lips parted slightly: “Today I am seeking a husband. I don’t care about your background, only your strength. The winner will obtain the ‘Xuan Yin Cold Marrow’ and enter the secret vault of my East Palace to choose three treasures!” “The first one is my husband, respected by all the people in the Eastern Territory.” As soon as these words were spoken, the holy city was shaken. Respected by the Eastern Region! This is the honor and status of the East Palace, and this honor will also be passed on to Xie Miaozhen’s husband, the East Palace’s son in law. There is no genius who doesn’t care about these things. This kind of thing is what almost all young talents desire. At this moment, in an inconspicuous corner of the field, Gu Ping was not as high profile as those descendants of holy places and major sects. He concealed his presence and blended into the crowd. He was dressed in a plain robe and had an ordinary face. Even the blood drinking sword at his waist had lost its murderous aura, and he looked like just an ordinary Jindan cultivator. He stood in the distance, his eyes calmly scanning the entire scene, taking in everything. “Son of Qingming, at the peak of the ninth level of the Golden Core, his aura is a little stronger than that of Na Ye, but not much.” “The Holy Son of Qingchi, his sword intent is condensed, but he still remains at the ninth level of the Golden Core.” “Holy Son of Penglai, your physical body has improved slightly, but your cultivation has not yet broken through the bottleneck.” Gu Ping examined them one by one in his mind. These people’s cultivation levels have hardly changed compared to the battle that night more than 20 days ago. And what about him? Outsiders might be able to see that his cultivation level has improved from the seventh level of Golden Core to the peak of Golden Core. But in fact, he had already broken through to the peak of the thirteenth level of the Golden Core, and was only one step away from forming a baby! If it appears now. With such a huge increase in strength, he will definitely become a target of public criticism! The Holy Son of Qingming, the Holy Son of Qingchi, the Holy Son of Penglai, and even those heirs of ancient families who have never appeared, all want to step on him to get to the top. After all, he is now a prominent figure among the Holy City’s geniuses. If you can defeat him, you will become famous in one battle. But if you see that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Golden Core. No one else wants to defeat him. Those people would only try to find ways to kill him outside the ring. He was able to fight three people alone that night, and now he is so strong that others can’t beat him at all. He can’t show up. “No rush…” Gu Ping whispered, a hint of calmness flashing in his eyes. He is not here to seek fame. He is going to win! The marriage ceremony has just begun, and the real fighting is yet to come. He only needed to wait, until those saints and geniuses showed their true strength, until they had played all their cards, until they thought victory was certain… He strikes again, and the outcome of the battle will be decided! Xie Miaozhen left after she showed up. Several high level cultivators from the East Palace appeared, their figures blurry, showing the background of a holy land. At the end, a divine power suddenly appeared, exciting people’s hearts, and then suddenly disappeared. This is to inform the world that the saints in the East Palace are paying attention to this marriage proposal. Everyone was shocked. Saint, the most powerful person in the world… All the geniuses gathered together, and their fighting spirit immediately boiled over. On the ring, the battle became fierce in an instant. Chapter 266 Are You in a Hurry to Die? A casual cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core stage was the first to come on stage, holding a long, red flaming sword. The sword light was like a dragon, sweeping across the eight directions and defeating three challengers in a row. However, when the fourth person came on stage, he only lasted three moves before being pierced through the heart by a sword, and blood splattered on the spot. The monks below the stage were in an uproar; some marveled, some sneered, and some secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, I didn’t rush up to die! Immediately afterwards, several more geniuses took the stage, some unleashing secret techniques with dazzling auras, and the battle lasted for a hundred moves before the winner was decided. Some were blown away, their bones broken, and fell to the ground screaming; What’s worse, some of them were killed instantly by their opponents with a palm strike to their heads before they could even block a single blow. The edge of the ring was stained red with blood, and corpses piled up like a mountain. “This is the cruelty of the East Palace’s marriage proposal…” Someone whispered, fear growing in his eyes. Some of those monks who were originally full of confidence have now quietly retreated and no longer dared to dream of the position of prince consort. After all, the real strong ones have not yet taken action, and these ordinary geniuses are just stepping stones for this big show. However, while everyone was fighting, those high and mighty saints never appeared on the stage. The Holy Son of Qingming stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes stern as he scanned the crowd, as if looking for someone. The Saint of Qingchi stood with his sword in his arms, frowning slightly, and whispered to the elder beside him: “Where’s Gu Ping? Didn’t he claim to be participating in the marriage proposal? Why is he nowhere to be seen?” The Holy Son of Penglai sneered and deliberately raised his voice, saying, “It seems that some people are just a flash in the pan. Now they are seriously injured and dying, and they don’t even have the courage to go on stage!” As soon as these words were spoken, many of the Tianjiao looked at them sideways. “Gu Ping? Is he the madman who fought three Saints alone a few days ago?” “Heh, he was arrogant, but he was defeated in the end. I’m afraid he’s hiding away to recuperate now, right?” “Maybe he’s scared and doesn’t dare to show up again…” As discussions gradually arose, everyone’s impression of Gu Ping changed from initial shock to suspicion. Was he really just a flash in the pan? Is he no longer able to fight? Does he… simply not dare to show up again? The corners of Qing Ming Saint’s mouth curled up slightly, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: “It seems that some people are just like this.” Just as everyone was talking about it. A figure quietly changed its position and remained at the edge of the crowd. He was dressed in black, with a calm expression on his face. A blood drinking sword hung at his waist, and his aura was as restrained as the deep. His eyes were fixed on the corpses beside the ring. I sighed from the bottom of my heart. Damn it, with so many corpses, how many spirit cakes could be made? They’re all wasted here. He really has his eyes on the spirit cake business. There is no way, selling spirit cakes is really a shady business, but it is also really profitable. Gu Ping thought for a moment, considering whether he should also hold a competition, welcoming all cultivators in the world to come and fight, regardless of the geniuses. On the East Prince’s Palace’s bride recruiting arena, the battle intensified. Geniuses appeared one after another, magical powers collided, spiritual light exploded, and the entire square was shrouded in violent spiritual power fluctuations. Although some people are afraid, many people still continue to fight. There are rumors that this time the marriage is not only for the East Prince’s Palace to select a son in law. The Treasure House will also sit on the mountain and observe the tigers, selecting the young dragons. Chu Xinghe was once again the first overlord to be defeated. His aura was like a rainbow, his physical body had reached the middle stage of the Burning Blood Realm, his galactic body was in motion, and starlight shone brightly around him. Wherever his fists reached, the void trembled. He defeated dozens of challengers in succession, causing everyone to marvel. He is very strong. Even Gu Ping couldn’t help but nod in agreement when it came to physical strength. It’s a pity that Chu Xinghe is only in the middle stage of the Burning Blood Realm, and he is bound to not go far in such an arena. This is indeed the case. Just when Chu Xinghe was on a winning streak, Lin Langtian from the Shenxiao Sect came on stage. He was dressed in a purple robe, with a stern look in his eyes and lightning flashing at his fingertips. It was the Shenxiao Sect’s unique martial art, the “Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Art”. The two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and finally Chu Xinghe was struck by a purple divine thunder. His body collapsed, and he vomited blood and retreated. Below the stage, many cultivators were discussing the matter. Some marveled at Lin Langtian’s strength, while others lamented that Chu Xinghe ultimately failed to reach the top. Every one of the geniuses and overlords is not weak. Success or failure is sometimes a matter of luck. Gu Ping stared at the stage with a burning gaze. Chu Xinghe’s defeat was due to his arrogance. Back in the Liyue Sect competition, he was also the first Tianjiao Overlord to appear… He wanted to defend the ring from beginning to end, but with his ability, that was impossible. On the stage, the lightning gradually faded, and Lin Langtian stood with his hands behind his back, his robes rustling. The lingering Nine Heavens Thunder patterns surrounded his body, and beneath his feet were the charred marks left by his recently defeated opponent. He looked around and saw that no one dared to go on stage for a while. He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and taking advantage of the moment when the limelight was at its peak, he turned and bowed towards the high platform of the East Palace, his voice clear but unable to conceal his pride: “Lin Langtian of the Divine Sky Sect has won several matches in a row by chance. This time, he came not only for the marriage ceremony, but also for the friendship between the two major forces in the Eastern Region. If you would like to thank the Fairy for your favor, the Shenxiao Sect is willing to join hands with the East Palace to participate in this grand event. In the future, when the Eastern Region is in power, we will be respected as the leaders!” As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar in the audience. Lin Langtian’s idea is indeed beautiful. Many geniuses were secretly cursing in their hearts, this bastard is really good at making trouble! The Holy Son of Qingming sneered and tapped his fingertips on the jade fan: “Are the mere Divine Sky Sect worthy enough to talk about ‘common respect’?” The Qingchi Saint beside him shook his head: “Thunder magic is okay, but the vision is narrow.” The Holy Son of Penglai shouted directly, “Fellow Daoist Lin, finding a wife depends on fists, not words!” Lin Langtian’s face turned pale and red, he remained unmoved, just staring at the platform, waiting for Xie Miaozhen’s response. On the high platform, Xie Miaozhen was wearing a long snow white gauze dress, her eyes calm and without any ripples. She tapped the table lightly with her fingertips, her tone indifferent and distant, “Fellow Daoist Lin’s thunder technique is exquisite, and the East Palace should respect him. However…” She paused slightly, a faint arc appearing at the corner of her lips. “The rules of the ceremony cannot be broken. The winner must win by strength. Perhaps you need to defend the title for a while longer.” Lin Langtian’s face froze and he was about to say something else. Suddenly, Xie Miaozhen turned her head and asked Fairy Xiyue, who was sitting at the Yin Yang Sect seat not far away, “Excuse me, Fairy Xiyue, has there been any news from Fellow Daoist Gu of the Yin Yang Sect? When will he return?” Although the sound was light, it was like a stone dropped into a lake, causing ripples. The audience fell silent for a moment, and then discussions broke out. The heir of the East Palace really cares about Gu Ping. Gu Ping’s strength must have attracted considerable attention at the reception that night. Everyone was so thoughtful, so this was understandable. After all, he was a formidable figure who could outmaneuver three opponents at once. The jade fan in the hands of the Holy Son of Qingming snapped shut, with a sinister look in his eyes. “Gu Ping again!” The Saint of Qingchi sneered loudly, “A rat who hides his head and shows his tail is worthy of Fairy Xie’s concern?” The Holy Son of Penglai took a step forward and shouted towards the stage, his eyes sweeping around the arena, “That Gu Ping must have been frightened out of his wits! What kind of genius is this? He doesn’t even dare to step onto the stage!” “That’s right! What a Yin Yang Sect disciple, he’s nothing but a coward!” “You’re just a coward, are you worthy enough to compete with us?” The insults gradually rose, and several monks under the command of the Holy Son echoed them, and their words became increasingly sharp. In the crowd, Gu Ping, dressed in a blue shirt, stood leaning against a pillar, his fingertips stroking the hilt of the Bloodthirsty Sword, and he wrote down the faces of those who cursed the most fiercely. He narrowed his eyes and did not act rashly. What are you in such a hurry for? Don’t be impatient, I will let you die one by one later. Chapter 267: Slap on the Mouth On the high platform. Xie Miaozhen turned a deaf ear to the noise, lowered her eyes and flicked her sleeves to hide the ripples in her eyes. She still looked at Xiyue, hoping Xiyue could answer. Fairy Xiyue didn’t care about Xie Miaozhen. She just nodded lightly: “He will show up, but not now. He’s just bored by being disturbed here.” When these words were spoken, some geniuses laughed at them. “Feeling bored? Perhaps you’re too scared to show up!” The Holy Son of Qingming sneered and deliberately raised his voice. “Even the Tianjiao Overlord was defeated. He’s still seriously injured and hasn’t recovered yet. How could he have the courage to go on stage?” The Son of Penglai echoed, his eyes filled with contempt. “Perhaps he’s already escaped. After all, the last time he was surrounded by the three of us, he was beaten and fled in panic. It’s a miracle that he survived. He’s probably already left the Eastern Region by now…” These words spread among the crowd, and many monks looked sideways. Some people even began to agree, thinking that Gu Ping was just a flash in the pan and now he doesn’t even have the courage to go on stage. Many of the cultivators present did not attend the banquet at the East Palace that night. They had only heard about Gu Ping’s strength from hearsay and were joking around without any regard for the severity of the situation. They had no idea that behind them there was a pair of eyes that had been scrutinizing them many times. Gu Ping’s face was calm. I don’t care about this kind of childish verbal abuse and attacks. They were just a bunch of idiotic voices. He and those people were not in the same world. In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong prey on the weak. In his eyes, these people are at most just a few better ingredients for spirit cakes. He just hoped that they would finish the fight as soon as possible, and when it came to the last round, he would come out and end the battle for marriage with just a few simple moves. No matter how loudly they shouted, they were just trying to force him to show up. Want to admire the majestic appearance of the dragon? The higher you jump now, the harder you will fall when he strikes! Gu Ping’s lips curled up into a faint smile, his eyes swept over the several shouting saints, and he had a plan in mind. Seeing that his own methods of provoking the enemy did not work. Gu Ping still didn’t show up. Several saints became a little impatient. This Gu Ping was really an old turtle… They had no choice but to take action themselves and postpone the battle for marriage. “Who goes first?” “Let me go first.” The Holy Son of Penglai spoke. He hated Gu Ping the most and would not allow Gu Ping to get away like this. Even if Gu Ping didn’t come, he would still be humiliated by him. What Gu Ping was stepping on was their faces. When the Holy Son of Penglai came onto the stage, azure water light shone all around him, and every step he took caused the arena to tremble. He held no weapon, but only formed seals with his palms. Behind him appeared the shadowy figure of the “Saint of the Vast Sea” recorded in the “Penglai Immortal Scriptures”, a figure with three heads and six arms, with each palm holding a golden talisman. The origin of this talisman is extremely terrifying. Gu Ping didn’t dare to resist that night. At this time, the blood and energy of the Holy Son of Penglai were perfect, and the Holy Image of the Vast Sea he displayed was much stronger than the golden talisman he cast with one hand that day. Seeing this, Lin Langtian did not dodge or evade. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder turned into a thunder dragon and flew straight towards the face of the Holy Son, but was dispersed by the Holy See with a palm. The Holy Son of Penglai suddenly jumped up, his body in the late Burning Blood Realm tore through the lightning net, the muscles in his right arm were as knotted as a dragon, and he punched Lin Langtian in the chest. Lin Langtian dodged quickly with Thunder Escape, but was still hit by the fist. The protective thunder armor shattered instantly, his body was deformed, and he immediately vomited blood and flew backwards. The Holy Son of Penglai pursued him, taking the “Tidal Step”. Every step he took attracted the water spirits of heaven and earth. His speed was even faster than that of Thunder Escape, and he blocked Lin Langtian’s retreat in the blink of an eye. He clasped his hands together, and the six arms of the saint stretched out simultaneously. Six golden talismans rotated, and he unleashed the Penglai secret sacred art “Bi Luo Huang Quan”. The three palms on the left turned into huge waves to block the space, and the three palms on the right condensed into the Nine Nether Ice Freezing Thunder Method. Lin Langtian was forced to use his natal thunder talisman, but it was crushed in mid air by the ice palm print. Finally, Penglai’s true body leaped into the air, pressed down a talisman, and the ground of the arena cracked. Lin Langtian was smashed three feet into the ground, his bones were shattered, and his thunder magic completely collapsed. The Holy Son of Penglai stepped on Lin Langtian’s head and sneered, “Nine Heavens Divine Thunder? What you created is nothing more than the sound of my Penglai foot washing water.” Then he looked up at the crowd and shouted deliberately, “Gu Ping, if you are afraid of fighting even such a loser, why don’t you just go back to the Yin Yang Sect and eat women’s bellies!” His arrogance caused an uproar in the room, and many monks burst into laughter. On the stage, the water light gradually dissipated, and the Holy Son of Penglai moved his feet away from Lin Langtian’s head. After Lin Langtian struggled to get up from the ground, he staggered back, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and the lightning pattern in his hand dimmed. He didn’t say a word because he knew that the Holy Son of Penglai had held back. No one killed him. The Holy Son of Penglai stood with his hands behind his back, a sneer on his face: “The Divine Sky Sect’s thunder technique is nothing more than this.” Lin Langtian gritted his teeth, but was unable to fight anymore and could only leave in disgrace. On the stage, the Holy Son of Penglai looked around and became even more arrogant when he saw that no one was on stage. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his voice spread throughout the venue. “Why? After seeing me on stage, no one dared to come on stage? Or is it that some people only dare to hide behind women?” He glanced in the direction of the Yin Yang Sect, hinting at something. “Gu Ping! If you have the guts, come up and fight!” There was laughter from the audience, and many monks joined in, with the words becoming increasingly outrageous. At this moment, a cold female voice sounded. “It’s not the turn of outsiders to humiliate Yin Yang Sect disciples.” Xiyue, wearing a long snow white gauze dress, stepped into the air and landed in the center of the ring. Her eyes were cold, and she tapped her fingertips lightly. The love bell hung in her palm. The sound of the bell was crisp, but it contained murderous intent. The Holy Son of Penglai sneered, “What? Gu Ping doesn’t dare to come, so he sends a woman to speak up for him? Fairy Xiyue, I admire you so much, please don’t embarrass me.” Xiyue didn’t answer, and the Hehuan Bell suddenly vibrated. The sound waves were like blades, hitting Penglai’s face directly! She was really angry! The face of the Holy Son of Penglai changed, and he hurriedly cast out the spiritual light to protect his body, but was shocked by the sound waves and took several steps back. He roared angrily, and a green light condensed in his palm, turning it into a long spear, and slashed down suddenly! “Fairy, please don’t blame me for being cruel to the flowers.” Xiyue’s figure was elusive, dodging like a phantom. The Hehuan Bell kept changing its position, and the sound waves intertwined into a net, blocking the retreat of the Son of Penglai. The two fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, the ring shook, and spiritual power surged. The Holy Son of Penglai fought for a long time without success, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, he suddenly bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, the long spear suddenly expanded and turned into a hundred foot green dragon, roaring and pouncing towards Xiyue! Xiyue’s eyes focused, the sound of the Hehuan Bell suddenly became larger, and the sound of the bell turned into a real sound wave, colliding violently with the green dragon! “boom!” The air wave exploded, blood flowed from the corner of Xiyue’s mouth, and his body swayed slightly, but he still did not retreat a single step. The Holy Son of Penglai was also shocked by the sound waves, bleeding from all seven orifices, and staggered backward. At the moment when his body was unstable, Xiyue flicked her fingertips, and the Hehuan Bell shot out like lightning, hitting the throat of the Son of Penglai! “clang!” At the critical moment, the Holy Son of Penglai barely blocked with his halberd, but the Hehuan Bell suddenly changed direction and smashed into his mouth! “puff!” The Holy Son of Penglai had blood all over his mouth, his teeth were broken, his head was buzzing, and he could only kneel on the ground in embarrassment. The audience was dead silent. The Holy Son of Penglai’s stinky mouth was beaten and bloody. Xiyue’s face was pale, and her breathing was disordered, but she still said in a cold voice: “I’ll let you swear! I am a disciple of the Yin Yang Sect, and you cannot insult me.” However, before she could catch her breath, a cold voice rang out. Chapter 268 No one dares to fight me! However, before Xiyue could catch her breath, a cold voice sounded. “The Saintess of the Yin Yang Cult is nothing more than this. This is the arena for the Eastern Palace’s marriage proposal. It’s not Fairy Xiyue’s turn to take action. I will send Fairy Xiyue off the stage to rest first.” The Holy Son of Qingchi walked onto the stage gracefully, waved his sleeves, and a ray of green light swept out and hit Xiyue’s chest directly! Xiyue staggered back, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth, and the Hehuan Bell fell dimly back into her palm. She managed to hold on and not fall down, but her breathing was disordered and she was obviously unable to fight anymore. He was blown away by the spiritual light of the Holy Son of Qingchi and fell off the stage. “I’m sorry, Fairy Xiyue.” Qingchi Saint Son stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes scanning the entire audience, and said calmly, “Next.” In the audience. Gu Ping stood in the crowd, his eyes growing colder. He tapped the hilt of the Bloodthirsty Sword with his fingertips, applying a little force with his knuckles. Xiyue’s seriously injured appearance made him feel murderous. He could no longer suppress his anger. Kill them. Only when these people died could he find peace. He took a deep breath and raised his hand to tear off the gray robe that was covering his breath. It revealed a dark patterned brocade robe underneath, the hem of which was embroidered with ferocious beast patterns, glowing coldly in the sunlight. “Get out of the way.” His voice was low and pierced the ears of the monks around him like a cold blade. The originally crowded crowd suddenly became quiet. They wanted to turn around and curse, but when they saw it was Gu Ping, they immediately parted like a tide and made way for him. Someone whispered, “It’s Gu Ping!” Discussions arose: “Isn’t he seriously injured? How dare he go on stage?” “This aura… peak Jindan level?! Wasn’t he only at the seventh Jindan level a few days ago?!” Gu Ping turned a deaf ear and stepped onto the stage step by step. Seeing the crowd’s excitement, Qingchi Saint turned around immediately. Seeing Gu Ping, his eyebrows lit up with joy. He squinted at him and sneered, “Little mouse, you’re finally not hiding anymore?” Gu Ping did not answer, but just raised his hand and waved his sleeves, and the spiritual power in his body exploded! The pressure from the peak of the Golden Core Realm swept through the entire venue like a hurricane. The cultivators below the stage retreated one after another, and even the expressions of several saints changed slightly. “That’s impossible!” The Holy Son of Penglai gritted his teeth, “How could he break through so quickly?!” The Holy Son of Qingming’s eyes were gloomy: “He must have used evil magic!” The noise from the audience intensified, with someone exclaiming, “How did his cultivation level improve so quickly? Did he swallow some incredible elixir?!” “It should be the spirit cake. He must have consumed a lot of it in a short period of time. It is an excellent spiritual item.” “That’s right. I’ll go to his alchemy shop later and buy some more spirit cakes.” The Holy Son of Qingchi had a solemn expression on his face, and the azure light in his hand condensed into a halberd. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a sword light suddenly rise from the spectator seats and cut straight into Gu Ping’s back! The sword light was so fast that it almost tore through the space, and the divine power contained in it was completely unconcealed. Someone disregarded the rules and attacked Gu Ping in public! Gu Ping’s pupils suddenly shrank, and he had no time to dodge. At the critical moment, he slammed the bronze tripod at his waist, and the tripod suddenly expanded, covering him completely. The sword light slashed down, leaving a deep mark in the air. “court death!” An angry roar resounded like thunder. On the high platform of the East Palace, a powerful man in a purple robe raised his hand and pressed it down. A giant palm condensed out of thin air and slammed towards the incarnation cultivator who had attacked by surprise. The man didn’t even have time to scream before he was crushed into a bloody mist by a palm strike, and even his soul couldn’t escape. The whole place was dead silent. The purple robed master said coldly, “During the marriage ceremony, all grudges must be kept, and those who engage in private fighting will be killed!” The roaring sound shocked the whole audience. He glanced at the two Saint Sons, Qingming and Penglai, and said with a hint of meaning: “If there is a next time, no matter who it is, they will be killed!” Gu Ping jumped out of the cauldron, his clothes were not disheveled, but the coldness in his eyes was even more intense. He looked at the Holy Son of Qingchi and suddenly smiled. “Is this the Holy Land’s method? It’s truly powerful. Before I showed up, you were waiting for me. Now that I’ve appeared, you don’t dare to fight me. This kind of despicable method is truly despicable.” The Holy Son of Qingchi frowned, and the long spear in his hand, which was condensed with green spiritual light, trembled slightly. He was secretly shocked. Gu Ping’s aura at this moment has actually reached the peak of the Golden Core, and his pressure is as deep as the sea, far beyond the seventh level of the Golden Core that night! He felt a little tired facing Gu Ping alone. “Son of Qingchi!” Gu Ping opened his mouth, his voice roaring like a cold blade piercing the silence, “Weren’t you cursing me so happily just now? Why are you so silent now? You don’t even dare to fart?” His eyes swept across the stage, and those geniuses who had previously shouted insults lowered their heads, and no one dared to look him in the eye. Gu Ping sneered, his voice like thunder, shaking the whole place: “What? Before I took the stage, you were all clamoring so loudly, but now that I’m standing here, you’ve all become silent?! If you think I’m no match for you, you can come up and fight me now!” Fight me! No one answered. Among hundreds of geniuses, no one dared to speak! Gu Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering, and the spiritual power around him surged like a raging wave, making it hard for everyone to breathe. At this moment, he, with his own power, had silenced all the geniuses in the audience. The monks below the stage, including those who had just insulted Gu Ping, were extremely shocked. Don’t dare to look up. [Obtain the opportunity to participate in the marriage conference as a reward: Enlightenment Pill] He got this important pill. This move is already worth it. This thing is too amazing, he will definitely not take it here… After this battle is over, he will understand the Sheep Pill and will be able to go further on the road to invincibility. Just as Gu Ping was about to step forward to fight the Holy Son of Qingchi. An old and cold voice suddenly came from the stands, “You are just a dying man, yet you dare to be so arrogant. Gu Ping, you are like a grasshopper after autumn. You won’t be able to jump for much longer.” The sound was not loud, but it was as cold as ice, freezing the entire audience in an instant. Everyone looked up in shock, only to see a gray robed figure sitting in the seat of the Zhongzhou Jiang family. The aura around him was as deep as the sea. Just a glance from him made the low level cultivators tremble in their souls and almost kneel down. A powerful being in the Tribulation Period! Gu Ping raised his brows fiercely, and a sense of alarm rose in his heart. This is the immortal old man from the Jiang family in Zhongzhou. It seems that the death of Jiang Wuya really hurt the hearts of the Jiang family. Even such a person threatened him. But he didn’t expect that the Jiang family actually sent a cultivator in the Tribulation Crossing Stage to cross the border just to kill him! Jiang Jia Dujie looked down from above, tapping Gu Ping with his skinny eagle claw like fingers, and said with a cold and resentful look, “Little beast, do you think I can do nothing to you just because you hide in the ring? The moment you step out of this place, it will be your death!” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar. “The Jiang family actually sent a powerful person who could transcend tribulation to hunt down Gu Ping?!” “What on earth did Gu Ping do to deserve such a big fight from the Jiang family?” “You’re an idiot, buddy. Jiang Wuya failed to show off and was hacked to death by Gu Ping. The Jiang family will definitely find fault with him.” “It’s over. Gu Ping will definitely die today…” “In fact, there is still a chance for Gu Ping to survive, and that is to win the marriage competition. The East Palace will definitely not watch the son in law they chose to be beaten to death.” Seeing this, Qingchi Saint’s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he sneered, “Gu Ping, it seems that even if I don’t kill you, you won’t survive this day.” Chapter 269: Punch Like a Dragon Gu Ping’s expression remained unchanged, but he was already rapidly thinking of a way out in his mind. Although he was confident that he could fight against opponents of higher levels, he had absolutely no chance of winning against a powerful person in the Tribulation Crossing Stage. He looked towards the location of the Yin Yang Sect. Xiyue shook her head. Obviously, the Yin Yang Sect did not expect the Jiang family to mobilize such a large force. The Yin Yang Sect only had Xuan Yinzi, a cultivator of refining emptiness, in the Holy City of the Eastern Region . Gu Ping was helpless. You can only rely on yourself for everything… Now it seems that he can only win the marriage contest today. He had no choice but to win. At this moment, only the East Palace can protect him. He looked up at the elder of the Jiang family, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips: “Old thing, a dignified cultivator who has transcended tribulation, is trying to kill me? Does your Jiang family have no younger generation left? And you, an old beast, only dare to hide outside the arena and speak harshly? Why, even an old dog like you dare not violate the rules of the East Palace?” The Jiang family elders’ eyes were filled with murderous intent, but they did not take action. Even cultivators who are undergoing tribulation dare not easily violate the rules of the East Palace, otherwise they will be suppressed by the terrifying existence behind the East Palace. “Sharp tongued youngster!” The Jiang family elder snorted coldly, “I want to see how long you can hide in fear! The moment you step off the stage, that will be your death.” Gu Ping ignored him and turned to look at the Qingchi Saint, his eyes boiling with fighting spirit: “Since this old dog doesn’t dare to do anything, I’ll start with you!” Qingchi Saint’s face darkened. “Gu Ping, don’t be so arrogant! The marriage ceremony is not about talking!” Gu Ping sneered, “Really? Then let me see what else you, the Qingchi Saint, are capable of besides gossiping behind people’s backs!” Before he finished speaking, he took a step forward, the bronze tripod suddenly hung in the air, and the Blood Drinking Sword was unsheathed from his waist with a clang. In a blink of an eye, Gu Ping suddenly drew his sword. The blood sword is like a dragon, slashing directly at the Holy Son of Qingchi! He has tolerated the Holy Son of Qingchi for too long. The Blood Drinking Sword suddenly burst out with a dazzling blood light, and the sword’s force was like a surging river. clang! There was a crisp sound of metal clashing, and the two swords collided with each other. Gu Ping’s first attack was ineffective. “Where’s your big tripod? Aren’t you going to take it out?” Gu Ping’s black clothes fluttered as he took a few steps back, pointing the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand at the ground, with murderous intent emanating from the blade. He looked indifferently at the Qingchi Saint across from him, and raised the corners of his lips slightly: “Today, I will not use the cauldron to fight you.” Upon hearing this, the Holy Son of Qingchi’s face suddenly darkened, and the long sword in his hand was suddenly unsheathed, with the sword tip wrapped in a three foot cold light. “Arrogant!” He laughed in anger, “How dare you look down on me like that?” Before he finished speaking, his figure turned into a green light and shot out. As the long sword in his hand swept across, hundreds of emerald green wind blades poured down like a rainstorm, each of which was enough to tear apart the protective spiritual power of a Jindan cultivator! Gu Ping didn’t even raise his eyelids. He turned his wrist slightly, and his cultivation at the peak of the Golden Core Realm made his spiritual power extremely strong. All the spiritual power in his body poured into the sword without reservation. The Blood Drinking Sword suddenly hummed, and terrifying blood colored ripples appeared on the sword body. This sword, in his hand, shone with a fierce light! He took a step forward, and the sword tip drew a red arc of light. With one sword, he crushed all the wind blades in the sky like a whale sucking water! The Holy Son of Qingchi flew up, but before he could change his moves, Gu Ping’s figure was already three feet close to him like a ghost, and the tip of the sword pierced his throat. “clang!” The Holy Son of Qingchi hastily blocked with his sword, but his palm was numb from the shock. He used the force to violently retreat ten feet, horrified, “How could his spiritual power be so strong?” The sword strike just now clearly did not use any techniques, and was purely infused with spiritual power. However, it suppressed his late Jindan cultivation level to the point where he could hardly breathe. joke. He had never seen anyone with a higher level of cultivation than the monks from his holy land. Under normal circumstances, even if he faced an ordinary peak Jindan cultivator, his spiritual power would still be enough to crush him. What’s going on with Gu Ping! Gu Ping didn’t give him a chance to breathe. The Blood Drinking Sword suddenly burst out with a dazzling blood light, and the sword’s force was like a rushing river, then suddenly retracted. The broken sword in his hand trembled slightly, and frost formed on the sword edge. In an instant, three strands of cold light bloomed in the void like snow plums. “Three Variations on Winter Plum Blossoms” In the first move, the plum blossom shadow appears for the first time! The sword light slanted, like a cold branch breaking through the snow, and the sharp sword energy turned into white plum blossoms, carrying a biting coldness and heading straight for the brow of the Qingchi Saint. The second time, a faint fragrance hangs in the air! The sword swirled, and the plum blossom shadows in the sky suddenly converged into a line, like a faint fragrance, silently penetrating the Qinglian Body Protection Technique and tearing three bloody marks on the sleeves of the Holy Son’s robe; The third move, proud and frosty! Gu Ping leaped up, with the sword tip hanging upside down. In an instant, the wind and snow blew violently, and an illusory ice crystal plum tree bloomed from the tip of the sword. Its branches were like swords and its petals were like blades, which suddenly knocked the Holy Son of Qingchi back ten feet! Zhao Qinghan was hiding among the crowd of Yin Yang Sect. At this moment, she was staring at the sword moves used by Gu Ping with burning eyes. Her fingertips unconsciously clenched her cuffs, and her cold eyes trembled slightly. That was the sword move of Tianshu Peak. When Gu Ping was still in the Qi training stage and was clumsily swinging his sword, she had corrected him in a cold voice using the Three Variations of Hanmei. Now that the third move has blossomed, Junior Brother’s sword intent has reached perfection, even incorporating the ferocity of his physical body and the murderous aura of the Blood Drinking Sword. However, the subtle charm within that move… It was taught by her back then. “Junior brother actually still remembers it.” She lowered her eyes to hide the ripples in them, but her own words from the past rang in her ears: “This move emphasizes meaning rather than form, you just have to figure it out.” At that time, she taught on behalf of her master and rejected Gu Ping’s attempt to get close to her. Now that he has mastered the sword, she has become his Taoist partner. Time flies. She was originally the one leading the way for the two people from her master’s sect. Now, looking at her junior brother again, he has suddenly risen like a scorching new star in a short period of time, and his name has spread across the Eastern Region. This small sect’s “Hanmei Sannong” sword technique also shone brightly at the Eastern Region Royal Palace’s marriage seeking ceremony… This sword is also what she is good at. only…… Although this sword move is good, it is nothing compared to the sword skills mastered by the descendants of the holy land. I am afraid that my junior brother will be at a disadvantage if he uses this sword. The Holy Son of Qingchi blocked Gu Ping’s sword move, and his blood surged, but he only felt humiliated in his heart and his face was indignant. He gritted his teeth and shouted, “How dare you show off your inferior swordsmanship in front of me? Where’s your Yin Yang Sect’s Taiyin Taiyang Sword? Why don’t you use it?” Gu Ping sneered: “My swordsmanship is not as good as yours, but I am stronger than you! Aren’t you proud of your sword? This swordsmanship is enough to deal with you…” “Arrogant!” The Holy Son of Qingchi froze, his expression solemn. He moved his sword again with one hand, and a flash of sword light flashed across, revealing a pool of green water. “Rotate the Chiqing Sword!” A pool of spring water was rippling, and Gu Ping felt a strong murderous intent in it. This sword is not just a sword, there is a sword hidden within a sword, and the hidden sword energy makes the void tremble. His face changed, and he absolutely could not let the sword strike him. Otherwise I’ll have to use a big tripod. “Originally, I didn’t want you to lose too quickly and be embarrassed, so I asked you to sharpen my swordsmanship. But you refused my offer and decided to drink the forfeit. Don’t blame me then…” Before Gu Ping finished speaking, he quietly mobilized the power of the small world, and the powerful physical strength suddenly burst out. The whole body was shining with golden light, and he punched out, the True Dragon Fighting Sky Technique! Sky cutting Fist! “boom !” The force of the punch is like the roar of a real dragon. The sword of the Holy Son Qingchi was still in his hand, but Gu Ping’s punch was too powerful and he had no time to dodge. The protective aura shattered instantly, and the whole person flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. He slammed heavily on the edge of the ring, blood spurting out of his mouth! Chapter 270: The Holy Son of Qingming is a Coward The Holy Son of Qingming has fallen! The audience was in an uproar! “A single punch seriously injured the Saint of Qingchi?!” “His sword was slow, and Gu Ping got close to him!” “How strong is this Gu Ping?!” Not only the geniuses in the audience, but also many saint level figures could not help but widen their eyes at this moment. What kind of punch is this? What a powerful force! Few people of the same level can withstand such a powerful punch. The Holy Son of Qingchi vomited blood, struggled to get up, his eyes full of horror. He couldn’t block this punch at all. He gritted his teeth and made hand gestures, and green light suddenly surged around him. He used the secret ‘Green Lotus Body Protection Technique’ of the Qingchi Holy Land, and his injuries were visibly relieved . Gu Ping was envious. At the same time, the Holy Son of Qingchi sacrificed an ancient jade talisman, which turned into a sky full of blue lotus sword energy and strangled Gu Ping! Gu Ping simply shook his head and said calmly, “You do have quite a few tricks, but unfortunately… the gap between you and me in cultivation is too great.” He took a step forward. The Blood Drinking Sword rose again, its edge like a blood rainbow piercing the sun, without any pattern, but relying on its absolute strength and the huge spiritual power blessing, it instantly shattered the Green Lotus Sword Qi! The sword light instantly reached the neck of the Holy Son of Qingchi. Fast, fierce and ruthless. The air was silent and stagnant for a moment. Many geniuses opened their mouths wide, and many people on the platform stood up. They were waiting for this sword. Is history about to repeat itself? That night, Jiang Wuya was beheaded by such a sword. Now such a simple sword appears again! Whoosh—— At the most critical moment, the Holy Son of Qingchi fell backwards and rolled off the stage. The sword was still left on the ring. Stunned. Many geniuses were shocked. This was even more surprising to them than the death of the Holy Son of Qingchi in the ring. He just didn’t resist and fell backwards, avoiding Gu Ping’s sword? Although he fell backwards and was knocked out of the ring. Gu Ping was also stunned, feeling somewhat helpless, “Fuck you, you run pretty fast…” Qingchi Saint Son climbed up from the ground, his face dark, “You vulgar person, you are just a little more advanced. If you and I were at the same level, I could kill you with one hand.” Gu Ping shook his head. “You are too weak. That night a dozen days ago, you and I were at the same level, and I still beat you until you vomited blood.” Gu Ping suddenly put away his sword and stood up, a trace of boredom flashing in his eyes. “I thought you could satisfy me, but I didn’t expect… Alas, you are just so so.” The Holy Son of Qingchi’s face turned ashen, and he felt a mixture of shame and anger. But he had to admit that he really couldn’t beat Gu Ping at this moment! “Just wait for me!” He growled through his teeth, then disappeared into the crowd without looking back. Gu Ping stood on the stage, his eyes sweeping across the crowd below, finally stopping at the Holy Son of Qingming, and said calmly, “Next.” The whole audience was silent. On the stage, Gu Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering. The spiritual power in his body had not yet dissipated, and he still carried the fierce power from the fierce battle with the Holy Son of Qingchi. His gaze was like a blade, piercing straight at the Holy Son of Qingming who was sitting beside him, and a hint of sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. There was a dead silence in the field, and the eyes of all the cultivators followed Gu Ping’s gaze and turned to the Holy Son of Qingming. The Holy Son who had previously been the most aggressive now had a dark face and clenched the jade cup with his fingertips. The spiritual wine in the cup had already evaporated due to the shock of spiritual power. “how?” Gu Ping’s voice was clear, but every word was as devastating as an icicle. “Just now, wasn’t someone saying, ‘Gu Ping is a coward, he only dares to hide his head and show his tail’? Now that I’m standing here, Fellow Daoist Qingming is cowering like a quail?” He deliberately dragged out the last syllable and emphasized the word “quail”. These were the exact words that the Holy Son of Qingming had used to insult him earlier. There was an uproar in the audience. The veins on the forehead of the Holy Son of Qingming bulged, and the jade cup in his hand was crushed into powder with a “crack”. He stood up suddenly, and the pressure around him exploded, but he was still hesitant to take a step. The fierceness of Gu Ping’s consecutive defeats against the Holy Son of Qingchi is still fresh in our minds, not to mention the ruthlessness of that sword that killed Jiang Wuya! Seeing this, Gu Ping sneered, flicked his sleeves, and imitated the Qingming Saint Son’s previous tone and said in a sarcastic tone: “Oh, could it be that Your Excellency the Holy Son thinks this arena is too small and unworthy of your ‘Supreme Honor’? Or is it…” His eyes suddenly turned cold. “Your mouth only speaks nonsense that bullies the weak and fears the strong.” As soon as these words were spoken, all the monks in the room burst into laughter. The Qing Ming Saint’s face turned from cyan to black, his chest heaving violently. He stood below the ring, but ultimately did not dare to jump onto it. He could only squeeze out a sentence through his teeth: “You brat are so arrogant!” Gu Ping laughed loudly, his voice shaking the sky: “Rampant? Not even one ten thousandth of you, Holy Son!” He suddenly stopped smiling, pointed his sword at the audience, and sternly said, “If you don’t dare to fight, then get back to your seat and don’t dirty my arena!” The Holy Son of Qingming trembled violently, under countless gazes of either mockery or contempt. He was forced back into his seat, as if his spine had been drained. Gu Ping stood proudly on the stage, his clothes fluttering like battle flags, and the joy of returning all the insults of the past turned into a burning sharpness in his eyes. There was silence in the field. The lively marriage proposal was turned into silence by Gu Ping. Everyone’s eyes were focused on the Holy Son of Qingming, and their gazes were like knives at this moment. Saint Tianxuan frowned slightly, a hint of disappointment flashing in her eyes. She whispered, “As a dignified Saint Son, you dare not fight back even when being scolded. Your Dao heart has been damaged. I’m afraid your future achievements will stop here.” The Saint of Yaoguang also shook his head and sighed, looking towards Gao Tian, “If you don’t even have this little bit of sharpness, how can you talk about being invincible?” On the high platform, Xie Miaozhen’s eyes were slightly cold. The Holy Son of Qingming’s avoidance of the fight made her feel a little resentful. When the East Prince’s Palace is looking for a bride, they are looking for a talented person who is truly courageous and capable, not a timid person. This time, thanks to Gu Ping who came out and helped her see through the temperament of these people. The Holy Son of Qingming had a gloomy expression, his fists were clenched tightly in his sleeves, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms. It’s not that he doesn’t dare to fight, but he knows better than others that Gu Ping really dares to kill people! “Jiang Wuya was beheaded in public by him. If the Qingchi Saint hadn’t rolled off the stage, he would have died as well…” He sneered in his heart, “If I were on stage, Gu Ping would definitely not hold back. He even dared to offend the Changsheng Family and Penglai Fairy Island, so what would it matter if he killed one more Qingming Saint?” Lice are not afraid of itching. Gu Ping has long since given up on it, but he, the Holy Son of Qingming, still has his sect, his family, and his future… He can’t gamble, and he dares not gamble! Being patient for a while is not necessarily cowardice, but a wise move after weighing the pros and cons! Gu Ping stood on the stage, his eyes sweeping over Qing Ming Saint Son. He didn’t look down on him at all, but instead sighed inwardly, “This man is quite patient.” If the Holy Son of Qingming was really provoked to go on stage, it would indeed be a good reason to kill him. After all, the other party has repeatedly provoked him. If he is not killed, there will be endless troubles. But the Holy Son of Qingming just endured it, and this forbearance made Gu Ping look at him with a higher regard. “He is brave and resourceful, and can endure what others cannot endure… He is a tough opponent.” Gu Ping thought to himself, then retracted his gaze and said no more. A truly strong person is not someone who can only show his bravery for a moment, but someone who knows when to fight and when to retreat. He had escaped many times and understood the reasoning. Chapter 271 Is there another expert appearing? On the ring, Gu Ping stood with a sword in his hand, the murderous aura around him still lingered, and the bloodstains left by the Qingchi Saint when he rolled down his feet had not yet dried. There was a dead silence in the arena, and no one dared to challenge on stage again. Gu Ping glanced at the whole place and saw that no one was willing to fight, so he simply sat cross legged, took out a piece of crystal clear spirit cake from his storage ring, and started chewing it in big mouthfuls. The spiritual cake was as white as jade, with faint golden lines flowing on its surface. As soon as it was taken out, its rich aroma swept across the entire place like a wave! “hiss !” The monks below the stage all took a deep breath, their eyes instantly becoming fiery. The fragrance seemed to be able to stimulate the spiritual power in the cultivator’s body. Just by taking a whiff, he felt his meridians slightly warm up, and the circulation of his spiritual power was accelerated a bit! A rich aroma instantly spread, and the surging spiritual power contained in the spirit cake turned into a warm current, quickly nourishing his meridians and repairing his injuries. The monks in the audience couldn’t help swallowing, their eyes burning with anger. “This spiritual cake is so effective! No wonder Gu’s Alchemy Pavilion is doing so much business!” “Damn, this smell… is so damn delicious! I’m going to sell everything I have to buy two pieces!” Another cultivator stared at the spirit cake in Gu Ping’s hand with his eyes wide open, wishing he could rush up and grab a piece. The purple robed master from the East Palace stood in the air and said in a voice as resounding as a bell: “If no one comes up to the stage within an hour, Gu Ping will be the first to be selected for marriage!” As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar. The Holy Son of Qingming had a gloomy expression and his fists were clenched so tightly that they made a clattering sound, but he did not dare to step forward. The Holy Son of Penglai had a sword wound on his shoulder that had not healed yet, so he lowered his head and remained silent. Although everyone was unwilling, they had to admit that Gu Ping’s fierce power in killing the geniuses in succession had frightened the monks present! Time passed, but Gu Ping was completely unaware. He chewed the cake with big mouthfuls, and the spiritual power melted in his mouth. The surging spiritual power rushed like a river, rapidly nourishing his meridians and repairing his injuries. Golden light flowed around him, and his aura climbed to its peak at a speed visible to the naked eye! Just as he was about to stand up, a gentle voice suddenly landed on the stage: “Gu Daoyou, have you finished regulating your breathing?” Gu Ping raised his brows slightly and looked up. The Holy Son Yaoguang was dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his back. There was no trace of impatience in his eyes, but he waited patiently for him to recover. “This person… is not simple!” Gu Ping felt a chill in his heart. This calm demeanor alone is enough to make him far superior to Qingming and his ilk. He slowly stood up, clasped his fists and said solemnly, “Thank you, Daoist Yaoguang, for waiting. I am now fine.” The Holy Son of Yaoguang smiled faintly, and starlight appeared in his sleeves: “In that case, please teach me.” Before he finished speaking, brilliant starlight suddenly burst out from his body, like a falling galaxy, and the overwhelming pressure even caused the arena formation to tremble! Gu Ping gripped the Blood Drinking Sword tightly, his fighting spirit boiling. This Holy Son Yaoguang is so low key, yet his strength is so powerful. On the ring, Gu Ping stood with a sword in his hand, his eyes as sharp as lightning, staring directly at the Holy Son Yaoguang. The other person was dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his back, his brows revealing calmness and confidence. “Fellow Daoist Yaoguang, please.” Gu Ping clasped his fists and spoke in a serious tone. The Holy Son of Yaoguang smiled faintly, and starlight appeared around him: “Fellow Daoist Gu, please.” Before he finished speaking, the two of them burst out with energy at the same time! The spiritual power of the Golden Core Great Perfection in Gu Ping’s body erupted like a volcano, his body was radiant with golden light, and his blood and energy were like a dragon; The Holy Son Yaoguang was surrounded by brilliant starlight, and the shadows of the Big Dipper appeared behind him, and each star contained vast pressure. The monks below the stage held their breath and concentrated, even the purple robed master from the East Palace nodded slightly. This battle was bound to be a fight between dragons and tigers! “boom!” Gu Ping took the first step, his body was as fast as lightning, he punched out, the air exploded, the wind from his fist turned into a dragon head, roaring and rushing towards the Holy Son Yaoguang! The Holy Son Yaoguang did not dodge or evade, but also met the attack with a punch. The starlight on the fist condensed and transformed into the shape of the Big Dipper, colliding violently with the phantom of the dragon head! “Bang !” The arena trembled, air waves rolled, and the two men each took three steps back, and the bluestone under their feet cracked inch by inch. “What a strong body!” Gu Ping was secretly shocked that the Holy Son Yaoguang could actually withstand his True Dragon Fighting Sky Technique without being at a disadvantage! A rare strong man! The Holy Son Yaoguang’s eyes narrowed slightly: “This boy’s physical body has reached the peak of the Golden Body Realm. No wonder he was able to kill Jiang Wuya!” The two men looked at each other, their fighting spirit grew stronger, and they charged forward again! “Boom! Boom! Boom!” The fist shadows intertwined and the energy exploded. Gu Ping used the Jietian Fist to counter the Beidou Fist of the Holy Son Yaoguang, and every blow caused the void to distort. The monks below the stage were horrified. How could this be a fight between Jindan monks? It was clearly two human shaped beasts fighting each other! The fists of the two men were like gold and iron, clanging and there was no moment of silence. “Fellow Daoist Yaoguang, try this!” Gu Ping shouted softly, clasped his hands together, and the yin and yang energies in his body became agitated. In one hand was Taiyin, and in the other hand was Taiyang. The bright moon and the big sun appeared in his hands together, and with the mighty power of heaven, he pounced on the Holy Son of Yaoguang! “The moon and the sun!” someone in the audience exclaimed. At the Yin Yang Sect’s location, Xuan Yinzi frowned, “This is strange! Although my Yin Yang Sect also has this move, we don’t use it this way. His Taiyin and Taiyang techniques seem to be a combination of two techniques… How is this possible?” He was very confused and turned to look at Xiyue, “Saintess, do you know the origin of this move of his?” Xiyue shook her head and said nothing. She knew that Gu Ping’s Taiyin power came from the Liyue Sect, and his Taiyang power came from the Sun Cult, neither of which belonged to the Yin Yang Cult. However, the fact that they were now recognized as Yin Yang Cult magic by the cultivators present was the glory of her Yin Yang Cult. This is why Gu Ping has only used Taoist magic related to Yin and Yang until now. It seems that he may be really worried about what happened today and wants to tell everyone that he is a disciple of the Yin and Yang Sect. The Holy Son Yaoguang remained expressionless. With a wave of his sleeves, the strange image floating behind him turned out to be the Big Dipper. At this moment, the seven stars suddenly lit up. Seven rays of starlight fell like the Milky Way, transforming into seven star swords, strangling the sun and the moon! “laugh !” The starlight collided with the sun and the moon, bursting out with dazzling light, and the arena formation shook violently, almost being torn apart! Gu Ping was envious, as he was another person with a natural vision. His eyes sharpened, and with a flick of his fingertips, the Dragon Blood Sword appeared, and the double handed blades reappeared, “Tai Chi Double Blades!” In an instant, a blessing came to his mind, and the power of the tiger surged. The Tai Chi double blades suddenly became twice as strong, spewing out chaotic energy, suppressing the Holy Son of Yaoguang! “Star protection!” The Holy Son Yaoguang shouted softly, and the Big Dipper surrounded his body, forming a starlight barrier that actually withstood the destructive power of the Tai Chi double blades! “boom !” A deep pit exploded in the center of the arena, with smoke and dust rising everywhere. The two men each retreated dozens of feet, with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. Too strong. The power of Beidou can be used for attack or defense, and the power of his vision is so strong. Gu Ping felt some admiration for Yaoguang. This man had such a powerful force, yet was so low key. “Gu Daoyou, are you brave enough to fight me, my soul?” The Holy Son Yaoguang suddenly spoke, starlight flashed between his eyebrows, and a ray of spiritual consciousness pierced Gu Ping like a sharp sword! “Why not?” Gu Ping smiled calmly, with golden light shining brightly between his eyebrows. Immortal Technique, “Hundred Flavors Devour the God!” The power of his soul exploded, and his soul turned into nothingness, colliding violently with the star consciousness of the Holy Son Yaoguang! “Buzz!” The void trembled, and an invisible spiritual storm swept across the entire venue. The monks below the stage groaned, and those with weaker cultivation even bled from all seven orifices and staggered backward! The Holy Son Yaoguang groaned and took several steps back. In the battle of souls and spirits, he was no match for his opponent. Aren’t spirits and souls the match? How is this possible? He has been practicing star visualization since he was young, and his spiritual strength far exceeds that of his peers, but he still can’t do anything to Gu Ping! —————— Please support and give the author some motivation! Chapter 272: Three Punches to Awaken the Holy Son of Qingming Gu Ping was the first time in the life of Saint Yaoguang that he faced such a powerful opponent, and this person had almost no weaknesses. The battle continued, and the two had fought for hundreds of rounds. Their magic, bodies, and souls were all clashed fiercely, and the ring was already riddled with holes. Countless monks in the audience held their breath and stared at the two of them with burning eyes, afraid of missing any details. However, the offensive of the Holy Son Yaoguang gradually slowed down, and the starlight was no longer as bright as it was at the beginning. Although he is strong, he is not as good as Gu Ping in terms of profound foundation and numerous skills. The power of the tiger, the blood drinking sword, the sky cutting fist…Gu Ping’s trump cards are endless! In this battle, he did not use the power of his small world, the golden flame, or the bronze cauldron. He relied entirely on his own powerful strength. “The last move will determine the outcome!” Seeing his declining state, Gu Ping was unwilling to bully him, so he took a deep breath, and the yin and yang energies in his body intertwined. The Blood Drinking Sword hummed, the sword edge was stained with blood, and murderous intent soared to the sky! The Holy Son Yaoguang also knew that the outcome was about to be decided, and the Big Dipper suddenly merged into one, turning into a giant star sword. Wherever the sword pointed, the void distorted! “cut!” “break!” Both of them attacked at the same time! “boom !!!” The sword light collided with the starlight, the arena completely collapsed, and smoke and dust rose into the sky! When the dust settled, everyone saw— The Holy Son Yaoguang knelt on one knee, his white clothes stained with blood, and the giant star sword shattered into pieces, turning into seven stars floating behind him. Gu Ping stood there holding a sword, with the tip of the sword pressed three inches in front of the throat of the Holy Son Yaoguang, not moving forward even an inch. “I lost.” The Holy Son Yaoguang said calmly, with no resentment in his tone, but rather a hint of admiration. Gu Ping put away his sword, his hands trembling slightly, but he still clasped his fists and said, “Daoyou Yaoguang’s strength is amazing. I was lucky to win.” Saint Yaoguang shook his head and said with a smile, “It’s no fluke. Fellow Daoist Gu has a deep foundation and strong fighting ability. Yaoguang is convinced.” The monks in the audience were in an uproar. Even the powerful people in the East Palace showed approval. In this battle, Gu Ping won fairly, and Holy Son Yaoguang lost honorably! The Holy Son Yaoguang stood up, looked at Gu Ping deeply, and said, “Gu Daoist Fellow, if there is a chance in the future, let’s fight again.” Gu Ping laughed: “I’m at your service anytime!” The Holy Son Yaoguang nodded and left gracefully, his back still calm, as if the defeat had not affected his determination to practice Taoism. Below the stage, the Saint Son Qingming, the Saint Son Penglai and others had gloomy expressions. They had thought that the Saint Son Yaoguang could suppress Gu Ping, but they didn’t expect that even he was defeated! Gu Ping stood in the middle of the ruins, his eyes sweeping across the entire place, and said calmly: “Next.” He swept his cold eyes over the crowd below the stage. All the geniuses were silent at this moment, and no one dared to accept the challenge. However, in this brief silence, a cold voice suddenly sounded “Gu Ping, you’ve fought two battles in a row, how much strength do you have left?” The Holy Son of Qingming leaped onto the stage, his black robe fluttering as a dark green netherworld fire condensed in his palm, heading straight for Gu Ping’s heart! This attack came without any warning and was extremely brutal. It was obvious that he was trying to take Gu Ping’s life while he was exhausted. There was an uproar in the audience, and even the purple robed master from the East Palace frowned slightly. But Gu Ping curled his lips, dodging the Nether Fire in a split second, then clasped Qing Ming Saint’s wrist tightly with his backhand, sneering, “Do you think I’m exhausted?” Before he finished speaking, he mobilized the power of the small world, and his right fist suddenly burst out with golden light. The shadow of a real dragon wrapped around his arm, and he punched the chest of the Holy Son of Qingming! “Crack!” The protective spiritual armor shattered instantly. The pupils of the Holy Son of Qingming suddenly shrank, and before he could react, Gu Ping’s second punch arrived. This punch was wrapped in the fierce power of the White Tiger, and its power was doubled, directly smashing his shoulder blade, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. The third punch was even more merciless, going straight for the Dantian. The Holy Son of Qingming spurted blood wildly, and his body flew backwards like a rag, hitting the edge of the ring heavily, breaking his bones and tendons, and even cracking his golden elixir! These three punches woke up the Holy Son Qingming from his dream. Gu Ping also displayed a powerful crushing force. “The Holy Son of the Holy Land? How weak.” Gu Ping took a step forward and took out a bloody broken sword. There was murderous intent in his eyes, and he swung his sword fiercely, determined to wipe out the entire enemy today! The moment the sword fell, an ancient jade pendant on the waist of the Holy Son of Qingming suddenly exploded, and a dazzling green light wrapped around his body, and he moved out of the ring in an instant. It turned out to be a life saving trick left behind by a powerful person from Qingming Holy Land! “Boom!” Gu Ping’s sword flashed through the air, creating a gully of dozens of feet on the arena. He stared at the dying Qing Ming Saint in the distance, feeling a little sorry, but he didn’t leave the ring. If he did, he would die. He could only say coldly, “You’re lucky. Don’t let me see you next time, or I’ll break your legs!” The people in the audience were already stunned? “what happened?” “Where’s the Holy Son of Qingming? Didn’t he just go on stage?” “It seemed like after he went up, he suddenly came down again… What happened?” “Uh, I just saw Gu Ping punch him a few times…” After they realized what was happening, they were horrified. Who would have thought that Gu Ping still had the energy left after fighting two saints in a row? And the battle against the Holy Son of Qingming will be so fast. They haven’t had time to take a closer look. It’s over… Three punches crippled a descendant of the holy land. Who among the same level can do it? At this moment, the Holy Son of Qingming barely managed to save his life, his entire body bleeding profusely, especially his upper body, which was shattered by the blows of the fists; The elder of the Qingming Holy Land had an even gloomier expression on his face. He looked at Gu Ping viciously and hurriedly carried the blood covered Holy Son away to heal his wounds. Gu Ping stood alone in the center of the arena, his blood stained robe fluttering in the wind. The geniuses in the audience all looked around, and like Gu Ping, they also looked everywhere. There should really be no one here now. Perhaps there are still some outstanding people who are hidden from the world and can fight against Gu Ping, but among the people present at this moment, no one can be his opponent. Moreover, everyone knew that Gu Ping’s cauldron had not been taken out, and he had not fought with all his strength in that battle just now. The powerful man from the East Palace repaired the arena, and on the arena, Gu Ping stood calmly. He closed his eyes, his robes were stained with blood, and the murderous aura around him had not yet dissipated, but it was no longer boiling. He had just fought with the Holy Son Yaoguang, and he had a great time and gained a lot. Yaoguang’s starry Taoism, Xiyue’s moonlight phenomena, these true geniuses have been standing at a height that ordinary people can hardly reach since birth, but Gu Ping has fought his way up step by step. At this moment, his heart was calm, and he no longer had any murderous intent. He was just quietly waiting for his next opponent. Below the stage, countless Tianjiao looked up at him with complicated eyes. Some people were jealous and gnashed their teeth: “How did he get to this point? He’s clearly just a casual cultivator with no background!” Some people were envious and sighed quietly: “If I had half his fighting power, why would I worry about not achieving the great Dao?” Some people were silent, shocked in their hearts: “This person… is already invincible in the Jindan realm! Invincible to the younger generation.” However, no one dared to go on stage again. As time passed, the blood on the ring gradually dried up, and Gu Ping’s figure stretched out in the setting sun, appearing lonely and tough. Chapter 273: Winning the Marriage Recruitment, Leaping Over the Dragon Gate Finally, the purple robed master from the East Palace stepped into the air and spoke in a voice like a bell: “An hour has passed, and no one has challenged me. The top candidate for this marriage proposal is Gu Ping!” As soon as the words fell, the whole audience was silent for a moment, and then erupted into a thunderous uproar! “Win! Gu Ping really won!” “With his own strength, he suppressed all the Saint Sons and made them afraid to take action. This battle will surely make the Eastern Region famous!” The expressions of the monks below the stage varied, some cheered, some were unwilling, but everyone knew that from today onwards, Gu Ping’s name would truly resound throughout the cultivation world! Gu Ping slowly opened his eyes, his gaze was calm, neither ecstasy nor arrogance, he just glanced at the platform lightly. On the high platform, the purple robed master of the East Palace slowly stood up and waved his sleeves, and the world suddenly became silent. “Congratulations to the Prince Consort!” As soon as he finished speaking, a group of young girls walked out of the East Palace. They flew up, holding flower baskets in their hands, flying everywhere, scattering colorful flowers. Gu Ping still felt like he was in a dream even though he was in it. He won. He was the winner in the end. A brilliant spiritual light flew out from the palm of the purple robed powerful man and hovered in front of Gu Ping. It was a crystal stone that was dark blue and chilling. As soon as it appeared, the temperature around it dropped sharply, and even the air was covered with frost. “Xuan Yin Cold Marrow is the most yin substance in the world. It can help cultivators refine their spirits and strengthen their foundation.” The purple robed master said in a dignified voice, “I grant it to you today. I hope you will live up to the name of the East Palace in the future.” Gu Ping raised his hand to take it. The moment the cold marrow touched his hand, the biting cold penetrated his meridians, but his expression did not change. Instead, he felt a faint resonance of the yin and yang forces in his body. He clasped his fists and bowed: “Thank you for the gift, Senior.” The purple robed master nodded slightly, and took out a purple satin brocade robe. The robe was embroidered with golden cloud and dragon patterns unique to the East Palace, which was extremely luxurious. “This robe symbolizes the heir apparent to the Eastern Palace. Wear it, and from today on, you will be a member of the Eastern Palace.” Gu Ping put on the brocade robe, his posture was upright and his demeanor was extraordinary, which immediately caused an uproar in the audience. The faces of several saints turned ashen and they gnashed their teeth, while the cultivators from the Jiang family in Zhongzhou had even more sinister eyes, and their murderous intent almost solidified into substance. The purple robed master glanced coldly at the crowd and said in a thunderous voice, “In the marriage arena, life and death are not the only considerations! Winners and losers are decided, and grudges are also settled. Since Gu Ping has won, all past grudges will be borne solely by the East Palace!” His eyes suddenly became sharp as he charged towards the Jiang family camp: “Zhongzhou Jiang family, if you continue to tangle with me, you will become an enemy of my Dongwang Mansion! Your feud with Gu Ping ends here.” The expression of the Jiang family elder who was in the Tribulation Crossing stage suddenly changed, but he did not dare to refute in the end. He could only snort coldly and lead his men to retreat. The purple robed master looked at Gu Ping again, his tone slightly softened, “Your wedding to Miao Zhen will be held on an auspicious date. Hundreds of sects from the Eastern Territory will come to congratulate you, so you need to make preparations early.” Gu Ping caught a glimpse of Xie Miaozhen on the side of the platform. The girl nodded at him and sent a token through the air, acknowledging his strength. He accepted the token, which should be able to unblock the magic circle in her residence. However, his heart was extremely calm at the moment, but he respectfully responded to the powerful man in the East Palace: “Junior will remember this.” Fairy Xiyue raised the corners of her lips slightly when she looked at Xie Miaozhen in the audience. Su Wantang played with the jade fan, his eyes full of amusement. Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan stood in the crowd with calm expressions, but seeing their Taoist partner become so famous and glorious because he became the first in the marriage proposal, they couldn’t help but feel a little complicated. Especially Zhao Qinghan. Gu Ping said from the very beginning that he would get the Xuanyin Cold Marrow for her. With the help of a large amount of Xuanyin grass, she has now reached the eighth level of the Golden Core, the same level as Xia Yuanzhen. If this Xuanyin cold marrow is given to her, she will definitely be able to reach the ninth level of the Golden Core and be ready to form a baby. The purple robed master waved his sleeves again, and his voice spread far and wide: “Young and talented people, the East Palace has prepared a banquet, you may all take your seats.” The night banquet of the East Prince’s Palace was held in the lakeside villa after the marriage seeking ceremony, with bright lights and spiritual mist. The long white jade table was filled with delicious delicacies. From the roasted flesh of the fourth level monster to the jade marrow nectar that can nourish the soul, all of them demonstrate the heritage of the East Palace. The geniuses from all walks of life clinked glasses and chatted with each other. Although they had smiles on their faces, there was a hint of helplessness and desolation in their eyes. Some of them came from far away with great ambitions, but in the end they didn’t even have the chance to perform on stage. Many of their friends stayed in the ring forever and never came down. Thinking of this, they drank the wine in their hands faster, and looked at Gu Ping in the distance who was wearing a purple brocade robe, with a little more admiration in their eyes. Gu Ping’s record of defeating several saints in a row on his own in the daytime arena had already made everyone present believe that this was the young supreme who could defeat the heir of the holy land. Gu Ping was wearing a purple satin brocade robe bestowed by the East Prince’s Palace and stood side by side with Xie Miaozhen. The girl was wearing a crimson purple fairy dress, which was very charming; She was no longer wearing her veil. Gu Ping looked at her carefully and saw that there was some heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She had a masculine appearance and her face was extremely delicate. Xie Miaozhen nodded slightly when her eyes met his. “Gu Lang’s demeanor today is truly admirable. Miaozhen is also impressed by him.” Her voice flowed like clear water, without a hint of charm, but it made Gu Ping’s heart tighten. She used a more intimate name. Gu Ping sensed her aura and didn’t dare to act rashly. This woman was extremely powerful, with an extremely deep cultivation base. “Miao Zhen, you’re joking. Your cultivation base has already reached the Golden Core stage and cannot be further improved. I’m just a latecomer…” He chuckled lightly twice and raised his glass in a calm manner, “Thank you for the compliment, Fairy. It was just luck.” His fingertips accidentally brushed against the glass cup she handed him, and he was startled by the warm touch of the woman’s fingers. After looking at each other, he understood. This is not a toast. It was clearly a silent test. Unfortunately, he did not show a pure heart that had never been attracted by women. Instead, he remained calm and was not frightened by her beauty. Xie Miaozhen nodded, “Let’s split up, Gu Lang, help me toast…” “good.” After three rounds of drinks, Gu Ping walked towards the women’s table with his head held high. Xiyue was wearing a white long dress and was talking in a low voice with Saint Tianxuan. When she saw him approaching, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile: “Friend Gu is now the son in law of the Eastern Palace. Do you still remember our old friend?” Others thought she was just greeting them, but Gu Ping knew that this woman was very jealous. He used his eyes to signal her to be patient and that he would find time to be close to her… Su Wantang, who was sitting next to her, interrupted while shaking her gilded wine pot, “Fairy Xiyue, your words are quite sour. Could it be that you are also reluctant to part with Gu Lang?” She deliberately pronounced the word “Gu Lang” in a lingering manner, which frightened Gu Ping so much that a layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. “Shopkeeper Su is joking!” He interrupted Su Wantang hastily. This woman was the type who loved to watch the fun and not mind getting involved. Today is a good day for Xie Miaozhen, so Su Wantang can’t do anything wrong. He turned around and clinked glasses with Saint Tianxuan, then tilted his head back and drank the entire pot of spiritual wine. The burning sensation in his throat could not suppress the pounding heart in his chest. Xiyue’s eyes were deep, and she turned to sit with Xia Yuanzhen and Zhao Qinghan. At this moment, Su Wantang suddenly leaned close and whispered in Gu Ping’s ear, “Guess… if Fairy Xie knew that the ‘main ingredient’ of the spirit cake was the flesh and blood of cultivators, would she still touch the snacks on the banquet?” Her warm breath was wrapped in a threat, which made him tremble all over and almost crush the jade chopsticks in his hand. “Gu Lang?” Xie Miaozhen’s voice suddenly came from behind. Chapter 274 Meeting the Saint of the Time “Gu Lang?” Xie Miaozhen’s voice suddenly came from behind. Gu Ping turned around and met her inquiring gaze. Xiyue has regained her dignified demeanor, while Su Wantang raised his glass and toasted with a smile, as if what had just happened had never happened. He pretended to be calm and took the handkerchief handed to him by Xie Miaozhen. The handkerchief was embroidered with the nine petal lotus pattern of the Eastern Palace, and it felt as hot as a branding iron. “But the smell of alcohol is too strong?” Xie Miaozhen frowned slightly. “It’s okay, but… I have so many emotions. I don’t know how I’m going to get along with my old friends from now on…” These words made Xie Miaozhen understand something. She couldn’t help but look at Su Wantang and Xiyue, and walked forward with her wine glass to drink with them. At the night banquet, glasses clinked and the aroma of wine filled the air. Xie Miaozhen held a glass cup in her hand, her amber gold eyes slightly narrowed, and she gently clinked glasses with Su Wantang and Xiyue. The wine rippled in the cup, reflecting her heroic features. She raised her head and drank it all. Putting down the wine glass, her eyes inadvertently swept across the two women beside Xiyue, Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen. One person is as cold as frost, with a cold mist from the moon palace lingering between his eyebrows; One of them is bright, generous, and quite noble, with a flamboyant charm in her eyes. Xie Miaozhen raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking to herself: These two women are so beautiful and their charm is unparalleled. Even someone like her couldn’t help but take a second look at them. She turned her head to look at Xiyue, her voice low and lazy: “Fairy Xiyue, who are these two…?” Before Xiyue could speak, Su Wantang beside her curled her red lips slightly, a hint of mischief flashed in her eyes, and she said with a smile: “Xie Fairy, you don’t know, these two are ” Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt a pain on her buttocks. It turned out that Gu Ping had pinched her hard! Su Wantang’s body stiffened, anger suddenly appeared in his eyes. He turned his head abruptly and glared at Gu Ping, with a flash of a knife in his eyes. Gu Ping’s scalp tingled under her stare. He smiled awkwardly, his eyes full of pleading for mercy, and he obviously realized that he had gone too far. Although the touch just now felt very good. Su Wantang took a deep breath and ultimately did not lose his temper on the spot. He just gave Gu Ping a cold look, and then under Xie Miaozhen’s inquiring gaze, he slowly changed his words and said, “These two are Gu Ping’s… closest friends.” Xie Miaozhen’s eyes flickered slightly, and she glanced at Gu Ping with a half smile. He glanced at Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen again and said meaningfully, “Oh? Close friends?” Gu Ping was not bothered at all. They would be close sisters in the future and might even sleep in the same bed. He nodded calmly. Then he smiled faintly twice, raised his glass and changed the subject: “Come on, let’s have another drink!” Zhao Qinghan looked indifferent and only nodded slightly, while Xia Yuanzhen raised her red lips and glanced at Gu Ping with a smile. She tapped the rim of the cup with her fingertips, making a crisp sound, as if giving a silent warning. Su Wantang snorted coldly and turned to leave. As her skirt fluttered, Gu Ping heard her voice: “I’ll settle the score with you later.” Xie Miaozhen took it all in, her lips curled up slightly, a hint of interest flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that she had noticed the trick, but she didn’t point it out. If the Supreme Prodigy was not romantic at all, she would have doubted whether Gu Ping really had a heroic spirit. Fortunately, she saw that Gu Ping Yuanyang was still alive. This is much better than those saints. No matter whether it is the Saint Qingming, Qingchi, or the Saint Penglai, they have all lost their Yuanyang long ago. Obviously, they did not make themselves suffer while practicing. Even the slightly graceful Saint Yaoguang no longer had any vitality. Compared to them. Gu Ping is already considered the best husband in the Eastern Region. The night banquet is about to end and the lights are gradually dimming. Gu Ping was about to say goodbye to Xie Miaozhen when he saw a purple robed steward from the East Palace approaching with a bow. He whispered, “Young Master, Master Gu, the Wushuang Patriarch invites you.” Xie Miaozhen nodded and tilted her head to glance at Gu Ping, “Ancestor Wushuang is my grandfather.” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat. Xie Miaozhen’s grandfather, the legendary sage of the East Palace, actually wants to meet him? He subconsciously clenched the bronze tripod in his sleeve, and sweat oozed from his palms. There are too many secrets in my body, especially the corpse of the Great Saint that I snatched from the East Palace… If discovered, the consequences will be disastrous. Xie Miaozhen seemed to notice his tension, her eyebrows slightly raised, and she suddenly took half a step forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with him, making the distance between them very close. “Come on, I’ll take you there.” Her voice was still calm, but a little more casual than usual, and she even took the initiative to brush away the drooping willow branches for him. The two of them passed through numerous restrictions, and Xie Miaozhen guided him through the layout of the East Palace. “That’s the ‘Nine Hells Soul Locking Pagoda,’ where ancient evil demons were suppressed. Many evil cultivators from the Eastern Region were also imprisoned here… That pavilion in the middle of the lake is where my grandmother attained enlightenment. Now, only a pond of withered lotus leaves remains.” Her fingertips brushed across the runes on the pillars, and her tone was rarely filled with a hint of reminiscence. Gu Ping listened silently, but noticed that the distance between her and him was getting closer and closer, and their sleeves occasionally touched, bringing with them a faint cold fragrance. After passing through one porch and courtyard after another, they finally stopped in front of a quiet pond. Under the moonlight, an old man in a gray robe was fishing with his back to the two of them. His fishing line was submerged in the dark water, motionless. “Grandpa, I brought Gu Lang to see you.” Xie Miaozhen called softly. The old man didn’t turn around, but just waved his hand: “Little girl, stand away.” Before he finished speaking, Gu Ping suddenly felt the space around him distorted. His eyes blurred and he was dragged in front of the old man by an invisible force! The saint’s skinny fingers grasped his wrist pulse. A ray of domineering spiritual consciousness instantly swept over his body. Gu Ping felt a chill down his spine, as if all his disguises had been stripped away. The things you carry on your body, the meridians in your body, the main skills you practice… nothing can escape your sight! “Huh?” The old man’s eyes suddenly widened, he let go and took a half step back, the wrinkles on his face smoothed out, “Yin Yang Holy Body!!” He clapped his hands and laughed, his eyes gleaming, “We’ve found a treasure in the East Palace! Hahaha!” Gu Ping laughed dryly twice, his Adam’s apple rolling: “Senior, you are too kind…” Xie Miaozhen stepped forward quickly, showing a rare puzzled expression: “Grandpa, what treasure?” “This kid possesses the Yin Yang Sacred Body, one of the ancient supreme physiques!” The girl’s heart was shaken, and she suddenly looked at Gu Ping. A trace of surprise flashed in her usually calm eyes, and then turned into a complex scrutiny. This man whom she regarded as a “marriage of convenience” actually possessed such extraordinary talent? “Girl, his physique could be of great use to you too!” Xie Miaozhen was puzzled, “What’s the magic use?” The old man pulled his beard excitedly, his smile undiminished. “I won’t tell you about this. You’ll understand when you consummate your marriage with him.” Xie Miaozhen covered her mouth and chuckled. Not much shame. I didn’t ask any more questions about this matter. Gu Ping’s scalp tingled under her gaze. Just as he was about to explain, he heard the old woman sigh again: “What a pity…” “What a pity?” Xie Miaozhen frowned. Chapter 275: Heaven’s Oath, Becoming a Taoist Companion “What a pity?” Xie Miaozhen frowned. The old man spoke, “It’s a pity that although he is extremely talented, his physique is too much for the inheritance of my East Palace. The Yin Yang Sect in Zhongzhou is indeed the most suitable place in the world for him to practice. The way of Yin and Yang is unparalleled in the world…” Gu Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately it’s nothing else. He suddenly had an idea and took the initiative to speak, “Old Ancestor, for me, talent and physique are not shackles; Although I cultivate the great Dao of Yin and Yang, the evolution of Yin and Yang is endless, and there is no technique in the world that I cannot cultivate… Back in Taixuan Province, I once saw a high ranking cultivator from the East Palace, riding a chariot, wielding a large halberd, sweeping across the four directions with considerable power. The legacy of the East Palace truly captivated me.” Xie Miaozhen pursed her lips and smiled. The old man reached out and nodded at Gu Ping, “You are so rude, kid. You just won the marriage proposal and you are so anxious. Don’t worry, when you two get married, you will learn the unique skills of the East Palace.” “Thank you, ancestor.” The moonlight was like water, falling beside the quiet pond, surrounded by spiritual mist, as if even the air was stagnant. Gu Ping stood in front of the Peerless Saint, and the two of them talked loudly. The saint’s eyes, as deep as the abyss, stared at him, as if they could see through all illusions. After a while, the saint stroked his beard and smiled, becoming more and more satisfied with Gu Ping. His voice was as deep as a bell: “Boy, since you have the Yin Yang Holy Body and are a perfect match for Miao Zhen, then today you should make a Taoist oath in front of me and become Taoist companions.” He raised his hand and a golden rune appeared in the void, shining brightly. It was the Dao Oath Contract. “The content of the oath is very simple—” The saint’s eyes were gleaming. “You must make Xie Miaozhen your legal wife in this life, and never betray her.” Gu Ping’s heart tightened, and he was silent for a moment. Finally, he shook his head slightly and whispered, “Senior, making Miaozhen your legal wife… I’m sorry, I can’t agree to this.” “Um?!” The saint’s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the aura around him instantly pressed down like an abyss or an ocean. Gu Ping felt a tightness in his chest, as if an invisible mountain was pressing down on him, and his knees instantly fell to the ground. At that moment, he felt like he was going to die. The body will be shattered in the next second, the soul will be wiped out, and a sense of yin and yang of death will emerge in the heart. “How dare you play tricks on my East Palace?” Seeing this, Xie Miaozhen frowned slightly, took a step forward, and spoke in a cold voice: “Grandpa, let’s listen to him finish.” The saint snorted coldly, slightly reducing his pressure, but his eyes were still sharp: “Boy, you’d better give me a reasonable explanation.” Gu Ping took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said slowly: “Senior, it’s not that I don’t want to, but… if I make Miao Zhen my principal wife, it might be detrimental to the East Palace. If I can become Miao Zhen’s Taoist partner for eternity, I can swear this Taoist oath.” “Oh?” The Saint narrowed his eyes. “Is it detrimental to the East Palace? What a boast! How can you say that?” Gu Ping carefully considered his words and said, “The world is vast, and there are certainly forces more powerful than the East Palace. If I rashly swear an oath, I’m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.” He didn’t say it explicitly, but the meaning was obvious. There might be a Taoist companion with an even more powerful background around him. “Ridiculous! Who in the entire Eastern Region can compare to the Eastern Palace? You and your fellow Daoists with such backgrounds, tell me all about them. I still don’t believe it…” Gu Ping took out the golden brocade robe that Su Wantang had given him and put it on. When the old man saw his clothes, he stopped talking before he finished speaking. The East Palace is very powerful, but the status of the Treasure House is even more transcendent. The saint was silent, his gaze lingering on Gu Ping for a long time. Finally, he sighed and shook his head, saying, “I see…you boy, are more complicated than I thought.” Xie Miaozhen’s eyes flickered slightly, and she remembered how Gu Ping and Su Wantang were quite close at the banquet. She suddenly chuckled and said, “Grandpa, why force it? For a supreme genius, what’s wrong with having more companions?” Her tone was calm, yet it revealed an unquestionable confidence. “Since he is willing to be my Taoist partner forever, that is enough.” Upon hearing this, the Saint looked at her deeply. Seeing that she looked calm and showed no sign of reluctance, he slowly nodded and said, “Well, since Miao Zhen is so open minded, I will not say any more.” He raised his hand and waved it, and the content of the oath changed from “being made the legal wife” to “being the eternal Taoist companions, never leaving each other.” Seeing this, Gu Ping felt relieved and raised his hand solemnly, not daring to bargain anymore, as he might really die if he did. He condensed a drop of blood at his fingertips and dripped it into the contract. Xie Miaozhen also raised her hand, and a drop of crystal blood merged into the rune. In an instant, golden light became brighter, and the contract turned into two streams of light, which sank into the eyebrows of the two people respectively, and the oath was fulfilled. The saint nodded with satisfaction, patted Gu Ping on the shoulder, and said meaningfully: “Boy, treat Miao Zhen well, otherwise… I don’t care who is standing behind you, no matter how many mothers in law you have.” Gu Ping laughed dryly and quickly agreed. Xie Miaozhen raised the corners of her lips slightly, her eyes were deep, and she turned her head to look at Gu Ping with a smile, and whispered: “Gu Lang, in the future… I hope you will give me more guidance.” Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat. He felt that she had something else in mind, but at this moment he could only bite the bullet and nod: “Of course, of course.” Her words always gave him a bad feeling. As the night deepened, moonlight poured like water onto the glazed tiles of the East Palace, reflecting a cool silver glow. Gu Ping and Xie Miaozhen left the saint’s residence side by side. They were silent all the way, only their clothes occasionally touched each other, bringing with them a faint cold fragrance. Xie Miaozhen walked calmly, but did not take him back to the noisy night banquet. Instead, she passed through several layers of restrictions and went straight to her own bedroom. Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat and he glanced around. The residence of the direct descendant of the Eastern Palace was indeed extraordinary. The pillars were engraved with ancient runes, and even the jade bricks underfoot emitted a faint glow. Pushing open the carved wooden door, a refreshing fragrance hits you in the face. Xie Miaozhen’s boudoir is spotless, with simple furnishings yet exuding elegance: There were several volumes of ancient books on the white jade table, an unsheathed cold sword lay across the sword rack beside the bed, and there was even a rare “Moon Orchid” by the window, its petals as clear as ice crystals. Gu Ping stood by the door somewhat awkwardly, his fingertips unconsciously stroking his cuffs. He really didn’t expect that Xie Miaozhen would bring him here directly. After all, the jewel of the East Palace has always been known for her reserve. It is rumored that even male servants are not allowed to step within ten feet of her bedroom . After Xie Miaozhen entered the door, she ignored Gu Ping who was standing outside the door and had not entered. On normal days, he would never let the man set foot in this place… Even though Gu Ping has already taken the lead today. But first of all, since they have already taken a Taoist oath and become Taoist companions, there is no need to be bound by these empty formalities. We will be living together in the future anyway, so it’s better to get used to it sooner rather than later. Chapter 276 Xie Miaozhen Future King of the East Xie Miaozhen turned to look at Gu Ping and saw that he looked tense. The corners of his lips curled up slightly: “Why, Gu Lang is not even afraid of saints, but he is afraid to enter a woman’s boudoir?” Gu Ping laughed dryly twice and was about to speak when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a plate of crystal clear spirit cakes on the table. It was the “Dragon and Phoenix Spirit Cake” that he sold in the Holy City! “Wait! This spirit cake can’t be eaten!” He found an excuse, rushed into the house, and chose to speak the truth, “This is something I refined using the body of a cultivator. Although it can increase spiritual power, it is essentially the same as cannibalism…” Xie Miaozhen raised her eyebrows and took a half step back. “This is the high end spiritual cake I bought at the Treasure House…” Gu Ping shook his head, “The spirit cakes bought from the Treasure House were also made by me.” She stared at the plate of spirit cake, then slowly raised her head to look at Gu Ping, her eyes filled with disbelief: “The spiritual cake that has recently become famous in the Holy City has gained a huge reputation in almost the entire Eastern Region. It’s something that monks dream of having a bite of. And you tell me that this thing is actually made by monks?” “Shame on you for your dishonest tactics.” Gu Ping scratched his head awkwardly, his ears burning. This was what it was like for a casual cultivator without spirit stones or property. How could he continue to practice without earning spirit stones? Xie Miaozhen was silent for a long time, then suddenly chuckled. With a flick of her fingertips, the spiritual cake turned into ice crystals and dissipated. There was a hint of joking in her tone: “No wonder you looked so excited when the three saints ate the cake that night.” Seeing that she wasn’t furious, Gu Ping secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but then he heard her say, “But where’s the spirit cake you ate in the arena today?” Um? Only then did he realize that Xie Miao really liked the spiritual cakes he made. Gu Ping took out the monster cakes he had and gave them to her. “These are made from monster blood, supplemented with various spiritual herbs. They are much more delicious than the cakes I sell.” Xie Miaozhen nodded. After taking a sip, his expression relaxed. “Your skill in making spirit cakes is truly remarkable.” Gu Ping felt that since he had already made his point clear, he might as well be bolder. “Miao Zhen, are there any of the geniuses who fell on the stage today and no one is collecting their bodies…” Xie Miaozhen frowned again. She glanced at Gu Ping, and her greedy and lustful character became more apparent in her heart. “I asked the servants to collect it and bring it to you.” “Thank you very much.” “There’s no need to be polite between you and me.” In the boudoir, Gu Ping felt uneasy. The night was deep, and the moonlight shone through the window lattice into the room, casting a cool silver glow. He sat beside the desk, his fingertips unconsciously stroking the edge of the teacup, but his eyes involuntarily fell on Xie Miaozhen who was handling affairs. The girl sat upright in front of the desk, her eyebrows like swords, and her amber gold eyes shone coldly under the candlelight. She held a pen in her hand, writing swiftly as she reviewed each jade slip. The maid stood aside with her head bowed, reporting in a low voice the important matters in various parts of the Eastern Region. “The spiritual veins of the three cities in the northern border are showing signs of drying up. Array masters are needed to reinforce the veins.” “Three merchant caravans under the command of the Eastern Palace were robbed. It is suspected that it was done by forces from Zhongzhou.” Gu Ping was shocked when he heard this. These matters not only involved the internal affairs of the Eastern Palace, but also involved the power game of the entire Eastern Region. He originally thought that Xie Miaozhen was just the heir of the East Palace, but he didn’t expect that she could handle such a huge power so skillfully, and even had the bearing of ruling a region. It now seems that she will inherit the position of King of the Eastern Region in the future. I thought to myself, how can this be a young lady waiting to get married? She is clearly the ruler of a place who controls life and death. He was fidgeting and was just about to find an excuse to avoid the situation when Xie Miaozhen suddenly put down her pen, raised her eyes to look at him, and raised the corners of her lips slightly: ” What’s the matter , Gu Lang, you can’t sit still anymore?” Gu Ping laughed dryly twice: “Miao Zhen is busy with all sorts of things, I am disturbing you…” Xie Miaozhen did not answer, but nodded slightly to the young maid beside her. The maid immediately stepped forward, bowed to Gu Ping, and said in a sweet voice: “Your servant Qingluan greets the son in law.” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, and before he could react, Xie Miaozhen said calmly, “Qingluan has been with me since she was young, so she will naturally follow me in the future.” The profound meaning of the words is self evident. This personal maid will be the maidservant of both of them in the future. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he didn’t know how to respond for a moment. Qingluan, however, pursed her lips and smiled, then retreated respectfully. Before leaving, she carefully closed the door for the two of them. The room was silent again, with only the flickering candlelight. Xie Miaozhen stood up and walked towards Gu Ping. The moonlight shone through the gauze curtains, reflecting on her exquisite and beautiful face, making Gu Ping dazed. “how?” “Extremely beautiful! Your fame should have been listed on the Eastern Region Beauty List…” “I’m on the list, number three.” The corners of her lips rose slightly, and she looked at me with a smile. Standing beside her, less than three feet away, Gu Ping could smell the refreshing fragrance on her body, like cedar mixed with winter plum, distant yet alluring. She tapped the table with her fingertips, her knuckles long and white. “Gu Daoyou, why are you standing so far away?” Her voice was low and husky with a lazy ache, but her eyes pierced straight ahead, as if she could see through people’s hearts. Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple moved slightly, and he pretended to be calm as he took half a step forward, shortening the distance to two feet. Her breath became clearer through his nose. His eyes unconsciously fell on her hands, her fingertips as smooth as jade… The girl suddenly raised her hand, and her fingertips gently brushed across Gu Ping’s cuffs, brushing away the non existent dust. The touch at that moment was like a feather passing by. As his whole body tensed up, he suddenly felt that her fingers were slightly cold, yet surprisingly soft. It’s completely different from her temperament. “Gu Lang seems very nervous?” She chuckled, with a hint of mischief in her voice. Gu Ping’s heart skipped a beat, and he reached out and gently held her wrist. Her skin was warm, and her pulse beat steadily and powerfully under his palm, unlike her gentle appearance. She didn’t hide, but just raised her eyebrows and looked over. He smiled and said, “Thank you, Fairy. Your hands are warmer than I thought.” Her eyes flickered slightly, and she suddenly leaned forward, her red lips almost touching his ear, and her breath was warm: “Gu Lang is quite courageous.” Gu Ping suddenly reached out, gently touched her earlobe with his fingertips, and stroked the earring. Xie Miaozhen’s eyes flickered slightly, but she didn’t look away. She just raised her eyebrows and looked at him, with a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Thank you for the earrings, Fairy. They are quite unique.” His voice was slightly hoarse, and his fingertips slid slowly down her earlobe, brushed across her delicate jawline, and finally stopped at the side of her neck. Her pulse beat steadily and strongly under her fingertips, completely different from her gentle appearance. Xie Miaozhen chuckled, then suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his wrist, the force neither too strong nor too weak, but it prevented him from moving forward even a little bit. She leaned forward slightly, her red lips almost touching his ear, her breath warm, “We just made an oath, and you dare to be so presumptuous?” Gu Ping tilted his head, his nose almost touching hers, and he could clearly feel the aroma of wine and warmth in her breath. His eyes moved down to her pale lips. Her red lips were thin and smooth, looking arrogant when she wasn’t smiling, but now they were a little red due to the alcohol, making her extremely attractive. Chapter 277 Is this the only way you can get rid of me? Gu Ping’s Adam’s apple rolled, and he inexplicably moved a little closer, so that the tips of their noses were almost touching. Xie Miaozhen’s eyes darkened, and the grip on his wrist tightened slightly, but she still didn’t push it away. The candle flame popped and burst into sparks. The overlapping figures of the two people swayed slightly on the wall. Gu Ping could feel her breathing quicken a little. Just when he was about to kiss her, Xie Miaozhen suddenly tilted her head, her red lips brushing against his cheek, finally stopping at his ear, and whispered, “Let’s… stop here today.” After saying that, she let go of his wrist and took a half step back. The moonlight shone on her tall and straight back, as if coated with a layer of silver. When they were a little further away, Gu Ping realized that she was thin but plump, with branches full of fruits. “It’s late at night, Gu Lang should go back. I will ask the monks in the mansion to send you off. You don’t have to worry about the Jiang family and those holy places.” She said without turning her head and ordered him to leave. Gu Ping looked at her back as she stood in front of the jade couch, his lips curled slightly, “Madam, you called me to your boudoir, but I didn’t expect you to send me away like this in the end…” He chuckled and turned away. “Lecher!” a woman whispered. It was late at night, and the long street outside the East Palace was sparsely lit. Only a few spiritual lamps swayed in the wind, casting a hazy glow. As Gu Ping stepped out of the mansion, he saw two familiar figures at a glance. Zhao Qinghan was wearing a plain white long dress, as cold as frost, standing quietly at the steps; Xia Yuanzhen was leaning against the wall with her arms folded, with a hint of laziness between her brows. “Why are you still here?” Gu Ping walked forward quickly, his tone full of surprise. It was already late at night, and he had thought that the two had already returned home to rest. After all, the marriage seeking ceremony had lasted a whole day, and even he was a little tired. Xia Yuanzhen chuckled, curling a strand of hair between his fingertips, and jokingly said, “Gu Da Tianjiao is now the son in law of the Eastern Palace. How dare we leave first? If you get intercepted by someone who doesn’t have eyes, wouldn’t we be in big trouble?” Although Zhao Qinghan didn’t speak, a soft look flashed in his eyes and he nodded slightly: “Let’s go home.” When Gu Ping heard the word “go home”, his heart suddenly warmed up. He looked at the two of them, then turned back to glance at the towering palace of the East Palace. Suddenly, there was a strange sense of security, as if the swordplay, open and secret struggles of the day had finally transformed into the tranquility of the three of them walking side by side at this moment. It’s like after a busy day, I’ve completed my mission and can finally go home with my wife… Of course, he knew in his heart that the two of them were waiting here because they were worried that he would go home alone and encounter the same accident as last time. “Oh, by the way, Shopkeeper Su was waiting here just now. She seemed to want to beat you up…” Xia Yuanzhen said with a smile, “After she tells you to come out, go find her directly.” Gu Ping thought to himself that it was a good thing that he came out a little late. Isn’t it just grabbing her butt? Beating and killing… It is definitely not possible to go look for her. If a fight really breaks out, Su Wantang is not someone to be trifled with. It is better to go home first. The three of them walked slowly along the long street. Not far behind them, a purple robed monk from the East Palace followed quietly. His aura was as restrained as the deep, and it was obvious that he was ordered to escort them. Gu Ping knew it well, but he didn’t point it out. He just secretly admired the thoughtfulness of the East Palace. When they reached the gate of the North City residence, Gu Ping turned and bowed to the purple robed monk. He took out a box of spiritual cakes from his storage ring and handed it to him: “Senior, thank you for your hard work. This is a small token of my appreciation. Please accept it.” The monk hesitated for a moment, but finally took it and said in a deep voice, “You are too polite, Prince Consort.” After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the night. Pushing open the door, the courtyard was as quiet as usual, with only the faint gurgling of the Spirit Eye Spring audible. Su Mei and Chu Yu, hiding in the shadows, only breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Gu Ping and his companions return. “Husband, my two sisters…” The two of them came forward, and Gu Ping hurriedly asked them if they had been disturbed today. After learning that people from the East Palace had come to secretly protect Gu Ping’s mansion since Gu Ping won the championship, he felt much more relieved and had more admiration for the East Palace’s style of doing things. “But by this evening, all the remaining monks’ spirit cakes had been sold out.” Gu Ping nodded, “No rush, let’s close the shop for two days first. You should also eat more Monster Spirit Cake to increase your cultivation. This thing has been refined by me and has the effect of improving your aptitude. You two should eat more.” “yes.” He generously gave the two of them a storage bag filled with a lot of monster spirit cakes. Seeing that there were quite a lot of spirit cakes this time, Su Mei and Chu Yu knew that Gu Ping was going to go into seclusion, so they also retreated to practice. Gu Ping took Zhao Qinghan and Xia Yuanzhen back to the inner room. Gu Ping thought that he would be met with Zhao Qinghan’s cold eyes or Xia Yuanzhen’s teasing as soon as he entered the door, but unexpectedly, both of them smiled. “Congratulations, my husband,” Zhao Qinghan rarely took the initiative to speak. Although her voice was light, it was full of sincerity. “The position of the direct heir to the East Palace is enough to deter villains.” Xia Yuanzhen even came up to him directly, poking his fingertips at the purple satin brocade robe embroidered with nine petal lotus patterns on his chest, and said with a smile: “From now on, let’s travel around the Eastern Region and see who dares to openly set their sights on you?” Gu Ping was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing: “You don’t blame me… for having another Taoist companion?” “Why should I blame you?” Xia Yuanzhen rolled her eyes, but her red lips curled up. “Xie Miaozhen has the towering tree of the East Palace behind her. If you tie her up, it’s like finding a backer for all of us.” Zhao Qinghan also nodded slightly: “In the world of cultivation, the strong prey on the weak. More help means more hope for life.” Gu Ping looked at the calm expressions of the two people, and the last trace of uneasiness in his heart disappeared. He put his arms around their waists and said with a smile, “In that case, we have to celebrate tonight.” “You wish.” Xia Yuanzhen turned around and left. I won’t let Gu Ping enjoy the happiness of having many wives so easily. The night is like water, a spiritual spring gurgles in the courtyard of the North City, and moonlight shines through the window lattices onto the bluestone floor, reflecting a hazy silver glow. Zhao Qinghan was sitting quietly in front of the desk, her white long skirt hanging down like frost and snow, and her cold face looked even more otherworldly in the candlelight. “Qinghan.” He called out softly, his voice slightly hoarse. When he was in the East Palace, Xie Miaozhen had teased him so much that his desires were overflowing, and now he had no more restraints… Zhao Qinghan raised his eyes, his gaze as deep as a cold pond, but ripples appeared slightly when he approached. She tapped the table lightly with her fingertips and said in a cold voice, “You’ve been fighting all day, and you’re still so restless after coming back?” Gu Ping chuckled softly, leaning over to support her side, his nose almost touching her earlobe: “With you here, how can I stay still?” Zhao Qinghan didn’t hide, but just glanced at him lightly: “Don’t make trouble.” His fingertips touched her wrist, slowly moved up along the slender arm bone, and finally stopped at her shoulder. Her skin was as cold as jade, but gradually became warm when touched. “I’m not messing around.” His voice was low and coaxing. “I just… want to be close to you, Qinghan. It’s been a long time since we’ve…” Zhao Qinghan’s eyes flashed slightly, but he did not refuse again. Gu Ping lifted her chin with his fingertips and gently kissed her lips. The girl’s lips were soft but slightly cool, as if they contained a piece of snow. He patiently traced them with the tip of his tongue until the coolness turned into warmth . Zhao Qinghan’s breathing became slightly disordered, and his fingertips unconsciously clenched his collar. She couldn’t lose her virginity, but that didn’t mean she didn’t know how to be moved…